This is a modern-English version of The Works of George Berkeley. Vol. 1 of 4: Philosophical Works, 1705-21, originally written by Berkeley, George. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



The Works of George Berkeley D.D.

The Works of George Berkeley, D.D.

Formerly Bishop of Cloyne

Ex-Bishop of Cloyne

Including his Posthumous Works

Including His Posthumous Works

With Prefaces, Annotations, Appendices, and An Account of his Life, by

With Introductions, Notes, Extras, and A Biography of his Life, by

Alexander Campbell Fraser

Alexander Campbell Fraser

Hon. D.C.L., Oxford

Hon. D.C.L., Oxford

Hon. LL.D. Glasgow and Edinburgh; Emeritus Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh

Hon. LL.D. from Glasgow and Edinburgh; Emeritus Professor of Logic and Metaphysics at the University of Edinburgh

In Four Volumes

In 4 Volumes

Vol. 1: Philosophical Works, 1705-21

Vol. 1: Philosophical Works, 1705-21

Oxford

Oxford

At the Clarendon Press

At the Clarendon Press

1901

1901


[pg v]

Introduction

Frontispiece

More than thirty years ago I was honoured by a request to prepare a complete edition of the Works of Bishop Berkeley, with Notes, for the Clarendon Press, Oxford. That edition, which contains many of his writings previously unpublished, appeared in 1871. It was followed in 1874 by a volume of annotated Selections from his philosophical works; and in 1881 I prepared a small volume on “Berkeley” for Blackwood's “Philosophical Classics.”

More than thirty years ago, I was honored to receive a request to create a complete edition of the Works of Bishop Berkeley, including notes, for the Clarendon Press, Oxford. That edition, which features many of his writings that had not been published before, came out in 1871. In 1874, it was followed by a volume of annotated selections from his philosophical works, and in 1881, I put together a small volume on Berkeley for Blackwood's "Philosophy Classics."

The 1871 edition of the Works originated, I believe, in an essay on “The Real World of Berkeley,” which I gave to Macmillan's Magazine in 1862, followed by another in 1864, in the North British Review. These essays suggested advantages to contemporary thought which might be gained by a consideration of final questions about man and the universe, in the form in which they are presented by a philosopher who has suffered more from misunderstanding than almost any other modern thinker. During a part of his lifetime, he was the foremost metaphysician in Europe in an unmetaphysical generation. And in this country, after a revival of philosophy in the later part of the eighteenth century, idea, matter, substance, cause, and other terms which play an important part in his writings, had lost the meaning that he intended; [pg vi] while in Germany the sceptical speculations of David Hume gave rise to a reconstructive criticism, on the part of Kant and his successors, which seemed at the time to have little concern with the a posteriori methods and the principles of Berkeley.

The 1871 edition of the Works started, I believe, with an essay on “The Real World of Berkeley” which I submitted to Macmillan's Magazine in 1862, followed by another in 1864, in the North British Review. These essays pointed out the benefits to modern thought that could be gained by exploring final questions about humanity and the universe, as presented by a philosopher who has been misunderstood more than almost any other thinker of his time. At one point in his life, he was the leading metaphysician in Europe during an era that largely ignored metaphysics. And in this country, after a resurgence of philosophy in the late eighteenth century, concept, issue, material, reason, and other terms that are vital in his writings had lost the meaning he intended; [pg vi] while in Germany, the skeptical ideas of David Hume sparked a reconstructive critique by Kant and his followers, which at the time seemed to have little connection to the after the fact methods and principles of Berkeley.

The success of the attempt to recall attention to Berkeley has far exceeded expectation. Nearly twenty thousand copies of the three publications mentioned above have found their way into the hands of readers in Europe and America; and the critical estimates of Berkeley, by eminent writers, which have appeared since 1871, in Britain, France, Germany, Denmark, Holland, Italy, America, and India, confirm the opinion that his Works contain a word in season, even for the twentieth century. Among others who have delivered appreciative criticisms of Berkeley within the last thirty years are J.S. Mill, Mansel, Huxley, T.H. Green, Maguire, Collyns Simon, the Right Hon. A.J. Balfour, Mr. Leslie Stephen, Dr. Hutchison Stirling, Professor T.K. Abbott, Professor Van der Wyck, M. Penjon, Ueberweg, Frederichs, Ulrici, Janitsch, Eugen Meyer, Spicker, Loewy, Professor Höffding of Copenhagen, Dr. Lorenz, Noah Porter, and Krauth, besides essays in the chief British, Continental, and American reviews. The text of those Works of Berkeley which were published during his lifetime, enriched with a biographical Introduction by Mr. A.J. Balfour, carefully edited by Mr. George Sampson, appeared in 1897. In 1900 Dr. R. Richter, of the University of Leipsic, produced a new translation into German of the Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, with an [pg vii] excellent Introduction and notes. These estimates form a remarkable contrast to the denunciations, founded on misconception, by Warburton and Beattie in the eighteenth century.

The success of the effort to bring attention back to Berkeley has far surpassed expectations. Nearly twenty thousand copies of the three publications mentioned above have reached readers in Europe and America; and the critical assessments of Berkeley by prominent writers, which have appeared since 1871 in Britain, France, Germany, Denmark, Holland, Italy, America, and India, confirm the view that his works remain relevant even in the twentieth century. Among those who have given appreciative critiques of Berkeley in the last thirty years are J.S. Mill, Mansel, Huxley, T.H. Green, Maguire, Collyns Simon, the Right Hon. A.J. Balfour, Mr. Leslie Stephen, Dr. Hutchison Stirling, Professor T.K. Abbott, Professor Van der Wyck, M. Penjon, Ueberweg, Frederichs, Ulrici, Janitsch, Eugen Meyer, Spicker, Loewy, Professor Höffding of Copenhagen, Dr. Lorenz, Noah Porter, and Krauth, along with essays in major British, Continental, and American reviews. The text of Berkeley's works published during his lifetime, enhanced with a biographical introduction by Mr. A.J. Balfour, carefully edited by Mr. George Sampson, was released in 1897. In 1900, Dr. R. Richter from the University of Leipsic produced a new German translation of the *Conversations between Hylas and Philonous*, complete with an [pg vii] excellent introduction and notes. These evaluations stand in stark contrast to the criticisms, based on misunderstandings, by Warburton and Beattie in the eighteenth century.


In 1899 I was unexpectedly again asked by the Delegates of the Oxford University Press to prepare a New Edition of Berkeley's Works, with some account of his life, as the edition of 1871 was out of print; a circumstance which I had not expected to occur in my lifetime. It seemed presumptuous to undertake what might have been entrusted to some one probably more in touch with living thought; and in one's eighty-second year, time and strength are wanting for remote research. But the recollection that I was attracted to philosophy largely by Berkeley, in the morning of life more than sixty years ago, combined with the pleasure derived from association in this way with the great University in which he found an academic home in his old age, moved me in the late evening of life to make the attempt. And now, at the beginning of the twentieth century, I offer these volumes, which still imperfectly realise my ideal of a final Oxford edition of the philosopher who spent his last days in Oxford, and whose mortal remains rest in its Cathedral.

In 1899, I was unexpectedly approached again by the Delegates of the Oxford University Press to prepare a new edition of Berkeley's Works, along with some information about his life, since the 1871 edition was out of print—a situation I didn't think would happen in my lifetime. It felt presumptuous to take on what might have been better suited for someone more in tune with contemporary ideas; and at eighty-two, I lacked the time and energy for distant research. However, the memory that Berkeley was a significant influence on my interest in philosophy more than sixty years ago, along with the pleasure of connecting with the great University where he found a home in his later years, motivated me in this late stage of life to give it a try. And now, at the dawn of the twentieth century, I present these volumes, which still fall short of my vision for a final Oxford edition of the philosopher who spent his last days in Oxford, with his remains resting in its Cathedral.

Since 1871 materials of biographical and philosophical interest have been discovered, in addition to the invaluable collection of MSS. which Archdeacon Rose then placed at my disposal, and which were included in the supplementary volume of Life and Letters. Through the kindness of the late Earl of Egmont I had access, some years ago, to a large [pg viii] number of letters which passed between his ancestor, Sir John (afterwards Lord) Percival, and Berkeley, between 1709 and 1730. I have availed myself freely of this correspondence.

Since 1871, materials of biographical and philosophical interest have been discovered, in addition to the invaluable collection of manuscripts that Archdeacon Rose provided to me, which were included in the supplementary volume of Life and Letters. Thanks to the late Earl of Egmont, I had access, some years ago, to a large [pg viii] number of letters exchanged between his ancestor, Sir John (later Lord) Percival, and Berkeley, from 1709 to 1730. I have made good use of this correspondence.

Some interesting letters from and concerning Berkeley, addressed to his friend Dr. Samuel Johnson of Stratford in Connecticut, afterwards President of King's College in New York, appeared in 1874, in Dr. Beardsley's Life of Johnson, illustrating Berkeley's history from 1729 till his death. For these and for further information I am indebted to Dr. Beardsley.

Some interesting letters from and about Berkeley, written to his friend Dr. Samuel Johnson of Stratford in Connecticut, who later became President of King's College in New York, were published in 1874 in Dr. Beardsley's The Life of Johnson, which highlight Berkeley's history from 1729 until his death. I owe my thanks to Dr. Beardsley for this and for additional information.


In the present edition of Berkeley's Works, the Introductions and the annotations have been mostly re-written. A short account of his romantic life is prefixed, intended to trace its progress in the gradual development and application of his initial Principle; and also the external incidents of his life in their continuity, with the help of the new material in the Percival MSS. and the correspondence with Johnson. It forms a key to the whole. This biography is not intended to supersede the Life and Letters of Berkeley that accompanied the 1871 edition, which remains as a magazine of facts for reference.

In this current edition of Berkeley's Works, the Introductions and annotations have largely been rewritten. A brief overview of his romantic life is included, aimed at tracing its progress alongside the gradual development and application of his initial Principle, as well as the external events in his life in their order, utilizing new material from the Percival MSS. and the correspondence with Johnson. This serves as a key to the entire work. This biography isn’t meant to replace the Life and Letters of Berkeley that came with the 1871 edition, which still serves as a useful collection of facts for reference.

The rearrangement of the Works is a feature in the present edition. Much of the new material that was included in the 1871 edition reached me when the book was far advanced in the press, and thus the chronological arrangement, strictly followed in the present edition, was not possible. A chronological arrangement is suggested by Berkeley himself. “I [pg ix] could wish that all the things I have published on these philosophical subjects were read in the order wherein I published them,” are his words in one of his letters to Johnson; “and a second time with a critical eye, adding your own thought and observation upon every part as you went along.”

The rearrangement of the Works is a feature in this edition. A lot of the new material included in the 1871 edition arrived when the book was already well into production, so a strict chronological arrangement, as followed in this edition, wasn't possible. Berkeley himself suggested a chronological arrangement. "I [pg ix] wish that everyone would read all the things I’ve published on these philosophical topics in the order they were published." he wrote in one of his letters to Johnson; "and a second time with a careful eye, adding your own thoughts and observations on each part as you went."

The first three volumes in this edition contain the Philosophical Works exclusively; arranged in chronological order, under the three periods of Berkeley's life. The First Volume includes those of his early life; the Second those produced in middle life; and the Third those of his later years. The Miscellaneous Works are presented in like manner in the Fourth Volume.

The first three volumes in this edition contain only the Philosophical Works, organized chronologically across the three periods of Berkeley's life. The First Volume includes works from his early life; the Second features those from his middle years; and the Third includes writings from his later years. The Miscellaneous Works are presented in the same way in the Fourth Volume.

The four little treatises in which Berkeley in early life unfolded his new thought about the universe, along with his college Commonplace Book published in 1871, which prepared the way for them, form, along with the Life, the contents of the First Volume. It is of them that the author writes thus, in another of his letters to Johnson:—“I do not indeed wonder that on first reading what I have written men are not thoroughly convinced. On the contrary, I should very much wonder if prejudices which have been many years taking root should be extirpated in a few hours' reading. I had no inclination to trouble the world with large volumes. What I have done was rather with a view of giving hints to thinking men, who have leisure and curiosity to go to the bottom of things, and pursue them in their own minds. Two or three times reading these small tracts, and making what is read the occasion of thinking, would, I believe, [pg x] render the whole familiar and easy to the mind, and take off that shocking appearance which hath often been observed to attend speculative truths.” Except Johnson, none of Berkeley's eighteenth-century critics seem to have observed this rule.

The four short treatises in which Berkeley revealed his new ideas about the universe in his early life, along with his college Notebook of Ideas published in 1871, which laid the groundwork for them, make up, along with the Life, the contents of the First Volume. It is about these that the author writes in another letter to Johnson:—“I’m not really surprised that when people first read what I’ve written, they aren’t fully convinced. Actually, I’d be more surprised if biases that have been ingrained for many years could be changed after just a few hours of reading. I didn’t want to burden the world with lengthy volumes. My goal was to provide insights for thoughtful individuals who have the time and curiosity to dive into these ideas and think them through for themselves. Reading these short texts a couple of times and using what you find as a starting point for reflection would, I believe, [pg x] make the overall concept clear and easy to grasp, and eliminate that daunting feeling that often comes with speculative truths.” Except for Johnson, none of Berkeley's critics from the eighteenth century seem to have followed this approach.

Alciphron, or The Minute Philosopher, with its supplement in the Theory of Visual Language Vindicated, being the philosophical works of his middle life, associated with its American enterprise, form the Second Volume. In them the conception of the universe that was unfolded in the early writings is applied, in vindication of religious morality and Christianity, against the Atheism attributed to those who called themselves Free-thinkers; who were treated by Berkeley as, at least by implication, atheistic.

Alciphron, or The Detail Thinker, along with its supplement in the Visual Language Theory Confirmed, includes the philosophical works from his middle years and is linked to its American project, making up the Second Volume. In these works, the view of the universe discussed in his earlier writings is used to defend religious morality and Christianity against the atheism attributed to those who called themselves Free-thinkers; Berkeley regarded them as, at least indirectly, atheistic.

The Third Volume contains the Analyst and Siris, which belong to his later life, Siris being especially characteristic of its serene quiet. In both there is a deepened sense of the mystery of the universe, and in Siris especially a more comprehensive conception of the final problem suggested by human life. But the metaphysics of the one is lost in mathematical controversy; that of the other in medical controversy, and in undigested ancient and mediæval learning. The metaphysical importance of Siris was long unrecognised, although in it Berkeley's thought culminates, not in a paradox about Matter, but in the conception of God as the concatenating principle of the universe; yet this reached through the conception of Matter as real only in and through living Mind.

The Third Volume includes the Analyst and Siris, which come from his later years, with Siris being particularly notable for its peaceful tone. Both works express a deeper understanding of the mystery of the universe, and in Siris especially, there's a broader view of the ultimate question posed by human life. However, the metaphysical discussions in one become entangled in mathematical debate; the other in medical dispute, along with unprocessed ancient and medieval knowledge. The philosophical significance of Siris went largely unacknowledged, even though it represents the peak of Berkeley's ideas, not as a strange argument about Matter, but as the idea of God as the unifying principle of the universe; this understanding comes through the idea of Matter being real only in and through living Mind.

The Miscellaneous Works, after the two juvenile Latin tracts in mathematics, deal with observations of nature and man gathered in his travels, questions [pg xi] of social economy, and lessons in religious life. Several are posthumous, and were first published in the 1871 edition. Of these, perhaps the most interesting is the Journal in Italy. The Discourse on Passive Obedience is the nearest approach to ethical theory which Berkeley has given to us, and as such it might have taken its place in the First Volume; but on the whole it seemed more appropriately placed in the Fourth, where it is easily accessible for those who prefer to read it immediately after the book of Principles.

The Miscellaneous Works, following the two early Latin writings on mathematics, explore observations of nature and humanity collected during travels, inquiries into social economy, and lessons on religious life. Several pieces were published posthumously in the 1871 edition. Among these, the most engaging is the Blog in Italy. The Talk on Passive Obedience is the closest thing to an ethical theory that Berkeley has presented, and it could have been included in the First Volume; however, it was deemed to fit better in the Fourth, where it can be easily accessed by those who want to read it right after the Core Values book.

I have introduced, in an Appendix to the Third Volume, some matter of philosophical interest for which there was no place in the editorial Prefaces or in the annotations. The historical significance of Samuel Johnson and Jonathan Edwards, as pioneers of American philosophy, and also advocates of the new conception of the material world that is associated with Berkeley, is recognised in Appendix C. Illustrations of the misinterpretation of Berkeley by his early critics are presented in Appendix D. A lately discovered tractate by Berkeley forms Appendix E. In the Fourth Volume, numerous queries contained in the first edition of the Querist, and omitted in the later editions, are given in an Appendix, which enables the reader to reconstruct that interesting tract in the form in which it originally appeared.

I’ve included, in an Appendix to the Third Volume, some philosophical content that didn’t fit into the editorial Prefaces or the annotations. Appendix C acknowledges the historical importance of Samuel Johnson and Jonathan Edwards as early figures in American philosophy, as well as supporters of the new view of the material world linked to Berkeley. Appendix D provides examples of how Berkeley was misunderstood by his early critics. A recently discovered pamphlet by Berkeley is included in Appendix E. In the Fourth Volume, many questions from the first edition of the Questioner, which were left out of later editions, are presented in an Appendix, allowing the reader to reconstruct that fascinating piece in the form it originally took.

The present edition is thus really a new work, which possesses, I hope, a certain philosophical unity, as well as pervading biographical interest.

The current edition is essentially a new work that, I hope, has a cohesive philosophical theme along with a continuous biographical interest.


As Berkeley is the immediate successor of Locke, and as he was educated by collision with the Essay [pg xii]on Human Understanding, perhaps Locke ought to have had more prominence in the editorial portion of this book. Limitation of space partly accounts for the omission; and I venture instead to refer the reader to the Prolegomena and notes in my edition of Locke's Essay, which was published by the Clarendon Press in 1894. I may add that an expansion of thoughts which run through the Life and many of the annotations, in this edition of Berkeley, may be found in my Philosophy of Theism1.

As Berkeley is the direct follower of Locke and was influenced by the Essay [pg xii]on Human Understanding, perhaps Locke should have been given more attention in this book's editorial section. The limited space is partly why he was left out, and instead, I encourage readers to check the Prolegomena and notes in my edition of Locke's Essay, published by Clarendon Press in 1894. I also want to mention that a deeper exploration of themes present in the Life and many of the annotations in this edition of Berkeley can be found in my Theism Philosophy1.


The reader need not come to Berkeley in the expectation of finding in his Works an all-comprehensive speculative system like Spinoza's, or a reasoned articulation of the universe of reality such as Hegel is supposed to offer. But no one in the succession of great English philosophers has, I think, proposed in a way more apt to invite reflexion, the final alternative between Unreason, on the one hand, and Moral Reason expressed in Universal Divine Providence, on the other hand, as the root of the unbeginning and endless evolution in which we find ourselves involved; as well as the further question, Whether this tremendous practical alternative can be settled by any means that are within the reach of man? His Philosophical Works, taken collectively, may encourage those who see in a reasonable via media between Omniscience and Nescience the true path of progress, under man's inevitable venture of reasonable Faith.

The reader doesn’t need to come to Berkeley expecting to find an all-encompassing speculative system like Spinoza's or a logical breakdown of the universe of reality like Hegel supposedly provides. However, I believe no one in the lineage of great English philosophers has more effectively invited reflection on the ultimate choice between Unreason and Moral Reason expressed in Universal Divine Providence as the foundation for the never-ending evolution we find ourselves in. Additionally, it raises the question of whether this significant practical choice can be resolved by any means accessible to humanity. His Philosophical Works, taken as a whole, may inspire those who see a reasonable through media between Omniscience and Nescience as the true path to progress in the inevitable pursuit of reasonable Faith.

One is therefore not without hope that a fresh [pg xiii] impulse may be given to philosophy and religious thought by this reappearance of George Berkeley, under the auspices of the University of Oxford, at the beginning of the twentieth century. His readers will at any rate find themselves in the company of one of the most attractive personalities of English philosophy, who is also among the foremost of those thinkers who are masters in English literature—Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, George Berkeley and David Hume.

One can still be hopeful that a new [pg xiii] energy may be brought to philosophy and religious thought by the resurgence of George Berkeley, supported by the University of Oxford, at the start of the twentieth century. His readers will find themselves in the company of one of the most engaging figures in English philosophy, who is also among the greatest thinkers who have excelled in English literature—Francis Bacon, Thomas Hobbes, George Berkeley, and David Hume.

A. Campbell Fraser.

A. Campbell Fraser.

Gorton, Hawthornden, Midlothian,
March, 1901.

Gorton, Hawthornden, Midlothian, March 1901.

[pg xxiii]

George Berkeley, By The Editor

I. Early Life (1685-1721).

Towards the end of the reign of Charles the Second a certain William Berkeley, according to credible tradition, occupied a cottage attached to the ancient Castle of Dysert, in that part of the county of Kilkenny which is watered by the Nore. Little is known about this William Berkeley except that he was Irish by birth and English by descent. It is said that his father went over to Ireland soon after the Restoration, in the suite of his reputed kinsman, Lord Berkeley of Stratton, when he was Lord Lieutenant. William Berkeley's wife seems to have been of Irish blood, and in some remote way related to the family of Wolfe, the hero of Quebec. It was in the modest abode in the valley of the Nore that George, the eldest of their six sons, was born, on March 12, 1685.

Towards the end of Charles the Second's reign, a man named William Berkeley, according to reliable tradition, lived in a cottage next to the ancient Castle of Dysert, in that part of County Kilkenny that’s along the Nore River. Not much is known about William Berkeley, except that he was Irish by birth and English by descent. It’s said his father moved to Ireland shortly after the Restoration, accompanying his reputed relative, Lord Berkeley of Stratton, when he was Lord Lieutenant. William Berkeley's wife seems to have been of Irish descent and, in some distant way, related to the Wolfe family, who produced the hero of Quebec. It was in the humble home in the Nore Valley that George, their eldest son of six, was born on March 12, 1685.

There is nothing in the recorded family history of these Dysert Berkeleys that helps to explain the singular personality and career of the eldest son. The parents have left no mark, and make no appearance in any extant records of the family. They probably made their way to the valley of the Nore among families of English connexion who, in the quarter of a century preceding the birth of George Berkeley, were finding settlements in Ireland. The family, as it appears, was not wealthy, but was recognised as of gentle blood. Robert, the fifth son, [pg xxiv] became rector of Middleton and vicar-general of Cloyne; and another son, William, held a commission in the army. According to the Register of Trinity College, one of the sons was born “near Thurles,” in 1699, and Thomas, the youngest, was born in Tipperary, in 1703, so that the family may have removed from Dysert after the birth of George. In what can be gleaned of the younger sons, one finds little appearance of sympathy with the religious and philosophical genius of the eldest.

There’s nothing in the recorded family history of the Dysert Berkeleys that sheds light on the unique personality and career of the eldest son. The parents haven’t left any mark and don’t show up in any existing family records. They likely settled in the valley of the Nore among English families who, in the twenty-five years leading up to George Berkeley's birth, were establishing themselves in Ireland. The family didn’t seem wealthy but was recognized as being of noble blood. Robert, the fifth son, [pg xxiv] became the rector of Middleton and vicar-general of Cloyne; another son, William, served in the army. According to the Register of Trinity College, one of the sons was born “near Thurles,” in 1699, and the youngest, Thomas, was born in Tipperary in 1703, suggesting the family may have moved from Dysert after George’s birth. From what can be gathered about the younger sons, there seems to be little connection with the religious and philosophical brilliance of the eldest.

Regarding this famous eldest son in those early days, we have this significant autobiographical fragment in his Commonplace Book: “I was distrustful at eight years old, and consequently by nature disposed for the new doctrines.” In his twelfth year we find the boy in Kilkenny School. The register records his entrance there in the summer of 1696, when he was placed at once in the second class, which seems to imply precocity, for it is almost a solitary instance. He spent the four following years in Kilkenny. The School was in high repute for learned masters and famous pupils; among former pupils were the poet Congreve and Swift, nearly twenty years earlier than George Berkeley; among his school-fellows was Thomas Prior, his life-long friend and correspondent. In the days of Berkeley and Prior the head master was Dr. Hinton, and the School was still suffering from the consequences of “the warre in Ireland” which followed the Revolution.

Regarding this famous eldest son in those early days, we have this significant autobiographical fragment in his Everyday Book: "I was skeptical at eight years old, and because of that, I was naturally drawn to new ideas." When he was twelve, we find the boy at Kilkenny School. The register notes his entrance there in the summer of 1696, when he was placed right into the second class, suggesting precocity, as this was almost a unique case. He spent the next four years at Kilkenny. The school was well-regarded for its knowledgeable teachers and notable alumni; among previous students were the poet Congreve and Swift, nearly twenty years before George Berkeley; among his classmates was Thomas Prior, his lifelong friend and pen pal. During Berkeley and Prior's time, the headmaster was Dr. Hinton, and the school was still dealing with the aftermath of “the conflict in Ireland” that followed the Revolution.

Berkeley in Kilkenny School is hardly visible, and we have no means of estimating his mental state when he left it. Tradition says that in his school-days he was wont to feed his imagination with airy visions and romance, a tradition which perhaps originated long after in popular misconceptions of his idealism. Dimly discernible at Kilkenny, only a few years later he was a conspicuous figure in an island that was then beginning to share in the intellectual movement of the modern world, taking [pg xxv] his place as a classic in English literature, and as the most subtle and ardent of contemporary English-speaking thinkers.

Berkeley in Kilkenny School is barely noticeable, and we have no way of knowing what his state of mind was when he left. Legend has it that during his school years, he often filled his imagination with lofty ideas and romantic fantasies, a notion that probably emerged later from popular misunderstandings of his idealism. Only a few years later, he was a prominent figure in an island that was just starting to engage with the intellectual movement of the modern world, taking [pg xxv] his place as a classic in English literature and as the most insightful and passionate of contemporary English-speaking thinkers.


In March, 1700, at the age of fifteen, George Berkeley entered Trinity College, Dublin. This was his home for more than twenty years. He was at first a mystery to the ordinary undergraduate. Some, we are told, pronounced him the greatest dunce, others the greatest genius in the College. To hasty judges he seemed an idle dreamer; the thoughtful admired his subtle intelligence and the beauty of his character. In his undergraduate years, a mild and ingenuous youth, inexperienced in the ways of men, vivacious, humorous, satirical, in unexpected ways inquisitive, often paradoxical, through misunderstandings he persisted in his own way, full of simplicity and enthusiasm. In 1704 (the year in which Locke died) he passed Bachelor of Arts, and became Master in 1707, when he was admitted to a Fellowship, “the only reward of learning which that kingdom had to bestow.”

In March 1700, at just fifteen years old, George Berkeley started at Trinity College, Dublin. This became his home for over twenty years. To the average undergrad, he was initially a bit of a mystery. Some claimed he was the biggest fool in the College, while others hailed him as the greatest genius. To those who judged quickly, he appeared as an aimless dreamer; thoughtful peers admired his sharp intellect and admirable character. During his undergrad years, he was a gentle and naive young man, inexperienced with the world, lively, funny, satirical, surprisingly curious, and often paradoxical. Despite facing misunderstandings, he stayed true to himself, full of simplicity and enthusiasm. In 1704 (the year Locke passed away), he earned his Bachelor of Arts and became a Master in 1707 when he was granted a Fellowship, "the only reward of learning that kingdom had to offer."

In Trinity College the youth found himself on the tide of modern thought, for the “new philosophy” of Newton and Locke was then invading the University. Locke's Essay, published in 1690, was already in vogue. This early recognition of Locke in Dublin was chiefly due to William Molyneux, Locke's devoted friend, a lawyer and member of the Irish Parliament, much given to the experimental methods. Descartes, too, with his sceptical criticism of human beliefs, yet disposed to spiritualise powers commonly attributed to matter, was another accepted authority in Trinity College; and Malebranche was not unknown. Hobbes was the familiar representative of a finally materialistic conception of existence, reproducing in modern forms the atomism of Democritus and the ethics of Epicurus. Above all, Newton was acknowledged master in physics, whose Principia, issued three [pg xxvi] years sooner than Locke's Essay, was transforming the conceptions of educated men regarding their surroundings, like the still more comprehensive law of physical evolution in the nineteenth century.

In Trinity College, the young man found himself caught up in the wave of modern thinking, as the “new philosophy” of Newton and Locke was making its way into the University. Locke's Essay, published in 1690, was already popular. This early embrace of Locke in Dublin was largely thanks to William Molyneux, Locke's loyal friend, a lawyer and member of the Irish Parliament, who was deeply invested in experimental methods. Descartes, with his skeptical critique of human beliefs but tendency to elevate the powers we usually assign to matter, was also a recognized authority at Trinity College; Malebranche was known as well. Hobbes represented a completely materialistic view of existence, reinterpreting the atomism of Democritus and the ethics of Epicurus in modern terms. Above all, Newton was the acknowledged master of physics, whose Principia, released three [pg xxvi] years before Locke's Essay, was changing how educated people viewed their world, much like the more comprehensive laws of physical evolution that emerged in the nineteenth century.

John Toland, an Irishman, one of the earliest and ablest of the new sect of Free-thinkers, made his appearance at Dublin in 1696, as the author of Christianity not Mysterious. The book was condemned by College dignitaries and dignified clergy with even more than Irish fervour. It was the opening of a controversy that lasted over half of the eighteenth century in England, in which Berkeley soon became prominent; and it was resumed later on, with greater intellectual force and in finer literary form, by David Hume and Voltaire. The collision with Toland about the time of Berkeley's matriculation may have awakened his interest. Toland was supposed to teach that matter is eternal, and that motion is its essential property, into which all changes presented in the outer and inner experience of man may at last be resolved. Berkeley's life was a continual protest against these dogmas. The Provost of Trinity College in 1700 was Dr. Peter Browne, who had already entered the lists against Toland; long after, when Bishop of Cork, he was in controversy with Berkeley about the nature of man's knowledge of God. The Archbishop of Dublin in the early years of the eighteenth century was William King, still remembered as a philosophical theologian, whose book on the Origin of Evil, published in 1702, was criticised by Boyle and Leibniz.

John Toland, an Irishman and one of the earliest and most talented members of the new Free-thinker movement, emerged in Dublin in 1696 as the author of Christianity is Not Mysterious. The book was condemned by college officials and respected clergy with even more intensity than typical in Ireland. This marked the beginning of a debate that lasted over half of the eighteenth century in England, where Berkeley soon became a key figure. The discussion was later revisited with greater intellectual vigor and in a more polished literary style by David Hume and Voltaire. The clash with Toland around the time of Berkeley's enrollment might have sparked his interest. Toland was thought to argue that matter is eternal and that motion is its fundamental property, ultimately explaining all the changes observed in human experience, both external and internal. Berkeley's life was a constant challenge to these beliefs. In 1700, the Provost of Trinity College was Dr. Peter Browne, who had already opposed Toland; many years later, as the Bishop of Cork, he debated with Berkeley about how humans understand God. The Archbishop of Dublin in the early eighteenth century was William King, who is still remembered as a philosophical theologian. His book on the Source of Evil, published in 1702, faced criticism from Boyle and Leibniz.

Dublin in those years was thus a place in which a studious youth, who had been “distrustful at eight years old,” might be disposed to entertain grave questions about the ultimate meaning of his visible environment, and of the self-conscious life to which he was becoming awake. Is the universe of existence confined to the visible world, and is matter the really active power in existence? Is God [pg xxvii] the root and centre of all that is real, and if so, what is meant by God? Can God be good if the world is a mixture of good and evil? Questions like these were ready to meet the inquisitive Kilkenny youth in his first years at Dublin.

Dublin during those years was a place where an introspective young person, who had been “suspicious at eight years old,” might find themselves pondering deep questions about the true meaning of their surroundings and the self-aware life they were beginning to experience. Is the universe limited to what we can see, and is matter the real driving force of existence? Is God [pg xxvii] the source and center of all that is real, and if that is the case, what does it mean to define God? Can God be considered good if the world is a mix of good and evil? These kinds of questions were poised to confront the curious Kilkenny youth during his early days in Dublin.

One of his earliest interests at College was mathematical. His first appearance in print was as the anonymous author of two Latin tracts, Arithmetica and Miscellanea Mathematica, published in 1707. They are interesting as an index of his intellectual inclination when he was hardly twenty; for he says they were prepared three years before they were given to the world. His disposition to curious questions in geometry and algebra is further shewn in his College Commonplace Book.

One of his earliest interests in college was math. His first appearance in print was as the anonymous author of two Latin works, Arithmetic and *Miscellanea Mathematica*, published in 1707. They are notable as a reflection of his intellectual interests when he was barely twenty; he stated that they were prepared three years before they were shared with the public. His curiosity about questions in geometry and algebra is also evident in his college Journal.

This lately discovered Commonplace Book throws a flood of light upon Berkeley's state of mind between his twentieth and twenty-fourth year. It is a wonderful revelation; a record under his own hand of his thoughts and feelings when he first came under the inspiration of a new conception of the nature and office of the material world. It was then struggling to find adequate expression, and in it the sanguine youth seemed to find a spiritual panacea for the errors and confusions of philosophy. It was able to make short work, he believed, with atheistic materialism, and could dispense with arguments against sceptics in vindication of the reality of experience. The mind-dependent existence of the material world, and its true function in the universe of concrete reality, were to be disclosed under the light of a new transforming self-evident Principle. “I wonder not at my sagacity in discovering the obvious and amazing truth. I rather wonder at my stupid inadvertency in not finding it out before—'tis no witchcraft to see.” The pages of the Commonplace Book give vent to rapidly forming thoughts about the things of sense and the “ambient space” of a youth entering into reflective life, in company with Descartes [pg xxviii] and Malebranche, Bacon and Hobbes, above all, Locke and Newton; who was trying to translate into reasonableness his faith in the reality of the material world and God. Under the influence of this new conception, he sees the world like one awakening from a confused dream. The revolution which he wanted to inaugurate he foresaw would be resisted. Men like to think and speak about things as they have been accustomed to do: they are offended when they are asked to exchange this for what appears to them absurdity, or at least when the change seems useless. But in spite of the ridicule and dislike of a world long accustomed to put empty words in place of living thoughts, he resolves to deliver himself of his burden, with the politic conciliation of a skilful advocate however; for he characteristically reminds himself that one who “desires to bring another over to his own opinions must seem to harmonize with him at first, and humour him in his own way of talking.”

This recently discovered Idea Journal sheds significant light on Berkeley's mindset between the ages of twenty and twenty-four. It's a remarkable insight; a firsthand record of his thoughts and feelings as he was first inspired by a new understanding of the nature and role of the material world. At that time, he was trying to articulate these ideas, and the optimistic young man appeared to find a spiritual solution for the errors and confusions in philosophy. He believed this perspective could easily counter atheistic materialism, eliminating the need for arguments against skeptics to defend the reality of experience. The mind-dependent existence of the material world and its true role in the universe of concrete reality were about to be revealed through a new, transformative self-evident Principle. "I'm not surprised by my ability to recognize the obvious and amazing truth. I'm more surprised by my own foolishness for not seeing it sooner—it's not magic to notice." The pages of the Notebook of Ideas express rapidly developing thoughts about sensory experiences and the “surrounding space” of a young man stepping into reflective life, alongside Descartes [pg xxviii] and Malebranche, Bacon and Hobbes, especially Locke and Newton; who was attempting to rationalize his faith in the reality of the material world and God. Influenced by this new understanding, he views the world as if waking from a confused dream. He anticipates that the revolution he seeks to start will face resistance. People prefer to think and talk about things as they always have: they feel offended when asked to swap this for what seems absurd to them, or at least when the change appears unnecessary. But despite the mockery and disdain from a world that has long favored empty words over genuine thoughts, he decides to share his ideas, strategically navigating the situation like a skilled advocate; reminding himself that one who "Anyone who wants to persuade someone to their own views has to first appear to agree with them and adjust to their way of speaking."


In 1709, when he was twenty-four years old, Berkeley presented himself to the world of empty verbal reasoners as the author of what he calls modestly An Essay towards a New Theory of Vision. It was dedicated to Sir John Percival, his correspondent afterwards for more than twenty years; but I have not discovered the origin of their friendship. The Essay was a pioneer, meant to open the way for the disclosure of the Secret with which he was burdened, lest the world might be shocked by an abrupt disclosure. In this prelude he tries to make the reader recognise that in ordinary seeing we are always interpreting visual signs; so that we have daily presented to our eyes what is virtually an intelligible natural language; so that in all our intercourse with the visible world we are in intercourse with all-pervading active Intelligence. We are reading absent data of touch and of the other senses in the language of their visual signs. And the [pg xxix] visual signs themselves, which are the immediate objects of sight, are necessarily dependent on sentient and percipient mind; whatever may be the case with the tangible realities which the visual data signify, a fact evident by our experience when we make use of a looking-glass. The material world, so far at least as it presents itself visibly, is real only in being realised by living and seeing beings. The mind-dependent visual signs of which we are conscious are continually speaking to us of an invisible and distant world of tangible realities; and through the natural connexion of the visual signs with their tactual meanings, we are able in seeing practically to perceive, not only what is distant in space, but also to anticipate the future. The Book of Vision is in literal truth a Book of Prophecy. The chief lesson of the tentative Essay on Vision is thus summed up:—

In 1709, at the age of twenty-four, Berkeley introduced himself to the realm of empty verbal reasoners as the author of what he modestly calls An Essay on a New Theory of Vision. This work was dedicated to Sir John Percival, his correspondent for over twenty years afterwards, though I haven’t uncovered the origins of their friendship. The Paper was groundbreaking, intended to pave the way for revealing the Secret he felt burdened with, in order to prevent the world from being shocked by a sudden revelation. In this prelude, he aims to make the reader aware that in ordinary sight, we’re constantly interpreting visual signs; thus, every day we engage with a sort of intelligible natural language through our vision. In all our interactions with the visible world, we’re in contact with an all-encompassing active Intelligence. We’re reading absent data from touch and other senses through their visual representations. And the [pg xxix] visual signs themselves, which are the direct objects of sight, depend entirely on a sentient and perceiving mind; this is evident from our experiences with mirrors. The material world, at least as it is presented to us visually, is genuine only when it is realized by living and observing beings. The mind-dependent visuals signs we are aware of continuously communicate to us about an invisible and distant world of real realities; and through the natural connection of these visual signs to their tactile meanings, we can see not only what is far away in space but also anticipate what’s to come. The Book of Vision is literally a Book of Prophecy. The main lesson of the tentative Essay on Vision can be summed up as follows:—

“Upon the whole, I think we may fairly conclude that the proper objects of Vision constitute the Universal Language of Nature; whereby we are instructed how to regulate our actions in order to attain those things that are necessary to the preservation and well-being of our bodies, as also to avoid whatever may be hurtful and destructive of them. And the manner wherein they signify and mark out unto us the objects which are at a distance is the same with that of languages and signs of human appointment; which do not suggest the things signified by any likeness or identity of nature, but only by an habitual connexion that experience has made us to observe between them. Suppose one who had always continued blind be told by his guide that after he has advanced so many steps he shall come to the brink of a precipice, or be stopped by a wall; must not this to him seem very admirable and surprising? He cannot conceive how it is possible for mortals to frame such predictions as these, which to him would seem as strange and unaccountable as prophecy does to others. Even [pg xxx] they who are blessed with the visive faculty may (though familiarity make it less observed) find therein sufficient cause of admiration. The wonderful art and contrivance wherewith it is adjusted to those ends and purposes for which it was apparently designed; the vast extent, number, and variety of objects that are at once, with so much ease and quickness and pleasure, suggested by it—all these afford subject for much and pleasing speculation, and may, if anything, give us some glimmering analogous prænotion of things that are placed beyond the certain discovery and comprehension of our present state2.”

Overall, I think it's fair to say that the true elements of Vision create the Universal Language of Nature. This is how we learn to direct our actions to maintain our health and well-being, as well as to avoid anything that could harm or destroy us. The way they indicate distant objects is similar to how languages and human-made signs function; they don't represent what they signify because of any inherent similarity or identity, but through a habitual connection that our experiences have helped us recognize. Imagine someone who has been blind their entire life being told by their guide that after taking a certain number of steps, they'll reach the edge of a cliff or hit a wall; doesn't that seem amazing and surprising to them? They can't understand how humans can make such predictions, which would feel as strange and incomprehensible to them as prophecy does to others. Even those who are lucky enough to see might (though familiarity makes it less noticeable) find plenty of reasons to appreciate this. The incredible skill and design that align with their intended purposes, along with the vast range, number, and variety of objects presented so easily, quickly, and pleasantly—all of these provide a rich source for meaningful and enjoyable speculation and may, if anything, offer us some faint, analogous insights into things that lie beyond the certain discovery and understanding of our current state__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Berkeley took orders in the year in which his Essay on Vision was published. On February 1, 1709, he was ordained as deacon, in the chapel of Trinity College, by Dr. George Ashe, Bishop of Clogher. Origen and Augustine, Anselm and Aquinas, Malebranche, Fenelon, and Pascal, Cudworth, Butler, Jonathan Edwards, and Schleiermacher, along with Berkeley, are among those who are illustrious at once in the history of philosophy and of the Christian Church. The Church, it has been said, has been for nearly two thousand years the great Ethical Society of the world, and if under its restrictions it has been less conspicuous on the field of philosophical criticism and free inquiry, these names remind us of the immense service it has rendered to meditative thought.

Berkeley took orders in the year his Essay on Vision was published. On February 1, 1709, he was ordained as a deacon in the chapel of Trinity College by Dr. George Ashe, Bishop of Clogher. Origen and Augustine, Anselm and Aquinas, Malebranche, Fenelon, and Pascal, Cudworth, Butler, Jonathan Edwards, and Schleiermacher, along with Berkeley, are notable figures in both the history of philosophy and the Christian Church. It's been said that the Church has been the great Ethical Society of the world for nearly two thousand years, and although it might have been less visible in the realm of philosophical criticism and free inquiry under its constraints, these names remind us of the significant contributions it has made to deep thinking.

The light of the Percival correspondence first falls on Berkeley's life in 1709. The earliest extant letters from Berkeley to Sir John Percival are in September, October, and December of that year, dated at Trinity College. In one of them he pronounces Socrates “the best and most admirable man that the heathen world has produced.” Another letter, in March, 1710, accompanies a copy of the second edition of the Essay on Vision. “I have made some alterations and additions in the body of the treatise,” he says, “and in the appendix have endeavoured to meet the [pg xxxi] objections of the Archbishop of Dublin;” whose sermon he proceeds to deprecate, for “denying that goodness and understanding are more to be affirmed of God than feet or hands,” although all these may, in a metaphorical sense. How far, or whether at all, God is knowable by man, was, as we shall see, matter of discussion and controversy with Berkeley in later life; but this shews that the subject was already in his thoughts. Returning to the Essay on Vision, he tells Sir John that “there remains one objection, that with regard to the uselessness of that book of mine; but in a little time I hope to make what is there laid down appear subservient to the ends of morality and religion, in a Treatise I have in the press, the design of which is to demonstrate the existence and attributes of God, the immortality of the soul, the reconciliation of God's foreknowledge and the freedom of man; and by shewing the emptiness and falsehood of several parts of the speculative sciences, to induce men to the study of religion and things useful. How far my endeavours will prove successful, and whether I have been all this time in a dream or no, time will shew. I do not see how it is possible to demonstrate the being of a God on the principles of the Archbishop—that strictly goodness and understanding can no more be assumed of God than that He has feet or hands; there being no argument that I know for God's existence which does not prove Him at the same time to be an understanding and benevolent being, in the strict, literal, and proper meaning of these words.” He adds, “I have written to Mr. Clarke to give me his thoughts on the subject of God's existence, but have got no answer.”

The light of the Percival correspondence first shines on Berkeley's life in 1709. The earliest existing letters from Berkeley to Sir John Percival are from September, October, and December of that year, written at Trinity College. In one of them, he describes Socrates as "the best and most admirable man that the pagan world has ever produced." Another letter, dated March 1710, includes a copy of the second edition of the Essay on Vision. "I have made some changes and additions in the main part of the treatise," he writes, “ In the appendix, I've attempted to respond to the [pg xxxi] concerns raised by the Archbishop of Dublin;” whose sermon he criticizes for "claiming that goodness and understanding should be acknowledged in God more than physical features like feet or hands," even if all these can be understood metaphorically. The question of whether God is knowable by man was, as we'll see, a topic of discussion and controversy for Berkeley later in life; but this shows that he was already thinking about it. Returning to the Essay on Vision, he tells Sir John that There’s still one objection about the uselessness of my book, but soon, I hope to show that what’s outlined in it serves the purposes of morality and religion, in a Treatise I’m working on that aims to demonstrate the existence and attributes of God, the immortality of the soul, and how God’s foreknowledge aligns with human freedom; by revealing the emptiness and falsehood in various speculative sciences, I want to encourage people to explore religion and useful matters. How successful I’ll be and whether I’ve been dreaming all this time will be clear in time. I don’t see how it’s possible to prove God’s existence based on the Archbishop’s principles—essentially, that goodness and understanding can’t be attributed to God any more than saying He has feet or hands; since there’s no argument I know of for God’s existence that doesn’t also prove Him to be an understanding and benevolent being, in the strictest, literal, and proper sense of those terms. He adds, "I wrote to Mr. Clarke to get his thoughts on the existence of God, but I haven't heard back."

The work foreshadowed in this letter appeared in the summer of 1710, as the “First part” of a Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge, wherein the chief causes of error and difficulty in the Sciences, with the grounds of Scepticism, Atheism, and Irreligion, are inquired into. In this fragment of a larger work, never finished, Berkeley's [pg xxxii] spiritual conception of matter and cosmos is unfolded, defended, and applied. According to the Essay on Vision, the world, as far as it is visible, is dependent on living mind. According to this book of Principles the whole material world, as far as it can have any practical concern with the knowings and doings of men, is real only by being realised in like manner in the percipient experience of some living mind. The concrete world, with which alone we have to do, could not exist in its concrete reality if there were no living percipient being in existence to actualise it. To suppose that it could would be to submit to the illusion of a metaphysical abstraction. Matter unrealised in its necessary subordination to some one's percipient experience is the chief among the illusions which philosophers have been too ready to encourage, and which the mass of mankind, who accept words without reflecting on their legitimate meanings, are ready to accept blindly. But we have only to reflect in order to see the absurdity of a material world such as we have experience of existing without ever being realised or made concrete in any sentient life. Try to conceive an eternally dead universe, empty for ever of God and all finite spirits, and you find you cannot. Reality can be real only in a living form. Percipient life underlies or constitutes all that is real. The esse of the concrete material world is percipi. This was the “New Principle” with which the young Dublin Fellow was burdened—the Secret of the universe which he had been longing to discharge upon mankind for their benefit, yet without sign of desire to gain fame for himself as the discoverer. It is thus that he unfolds it:—

The work mentioned in this letter was published in the summer of 1710 as the “First part” of a A Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge, which explores the primary sources of error and challenges in the sciences, along with the roots of skepticism, atheism, and irreligion. In this fragment of a larger, unfinished work, Berkeley's [pg xxxii] spiritual view of matter and the universe is presented, defended, and applied. According to the Essay on Vision, the visible world depends on a living mind. In this book of Principles, the entire material world, to the extent that it relates to the knowledge and actions of humans, exists only because it is realized in the perceptual experience of some living mind. The concrete world, which is the only one we engage with, could not exist in its tangible reality without the presence of a living being to actualize it. Assuming otherwise would mean accepting the illusion of a metaphysical abstraction. Unactualized matter, in its necessary subordination to someone’s perceptual experience, is the primary illusion that philosophers have too readily promoted, and which the majority of people, who accept words without considering their true meanings, are prone to accept blindly. However, if we reflect on it, we can see the absurdity of a material world, as we experience it, existing without ever being realized or made concrete in any sentient life. Try to imagine an eternally dead universe, forever devoid of God and all finite spirits, and you’ll find you can't. Reality can only exist in a living form. Perceptive life underpins or constitutes all that is real. The esse of the concrete material world is perceive. This was the "New Guideline" that the young Dublin Fellow felt compelled to share—the secret of the universe he had longed to reveal for the benefit of humanity, without any desire for personal fame as the discoverer. He unfolds it as follows:—

“Some truths there are so near and obvious to the mind that a man need only open his eyes to see them. Such I take this important one to be, viz. that all the choir of heaven and furniture of the earth, in a word, all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not [pg xxxiii] any subsistence without a Mind; that their being is to be perceived or known; that consequently so long as they are not actually perceived by me, or do not exist in my mind, or that of any other created spirit, they must either have no existence at all, or else subsist in the mind of some Eternal Spirit: it being perfectly unintelligible, and involving all the absurdity of abstraction, to attribute to any single part of them an existence independent of a Spirit3.”

"Some truths are so clear and obvious that all someone needs to do is open their eyes to see them. I believe this important truth is one of those: that all the celestial bodies and earthly elements, in short, everything that makes up the vast structure of the world, cannot exist without a Mind; that their being relies on being perceived or known; and that, therefore, as long as they are not actually perceived by me or do not exist in my mind or in the mind of any other created spirit, they must either not exist at all or exist in the mind of some Eternal Spirit. It is completely incomprehensible and involves all the absurdity of abstraction to attribute any part of them an existence independent of a Spirit__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This does not mean denial of the existence of the world that is daily presented to our senses and which includes our own bodies. On the contrary, it affirms, as intuitively true, the existence of the only real matter which our senses present to us. The only material world of which we have any experience consists of the appearances (misleadingly called ideas of sense by Berkeley) which are continually rising as real objects in a passive procession of interpretable signs, through means of which each finite person realises his own individual personality; also the existence of other finite persons; and the sense-symbolism that is more or less interpreted in the natural sciences; all significant of God. So the material world of concrete experience is presented to us as mind-dependent and in itself powerless: the deepest and truest reality must always be spiritual. Yet this mind-dependent material world is the occasion of innumerable pleasures and pains to human percipients, in so far as they conform to or contradict its customary laws, commonly called the laws of nature. So the sense-symbolism in which we live is found to play an important part in the experience of percipient beings. But it makes us sceptics and atheists when, in its name, we put a supposed dead abstract matter in room of the Divine Active Reason of which all natural order is the continuous providential expression.

This doesn’t mean we deny the reality of the world that we experience every day through our senses, including our own bodies. On the contrary, it confirms, as something we know to be true, the existence of the only real matter presented to us by our senses. The material world we actually experience consists of appearances (misleadingly referred to as thoughts of sense by Berkeley) that continuously emerge as real objects in a passive series of signs we can interpret. Through these, each person understands their own individuality, recognizes the existence of other individuals, and interprets the sense-symbolism found in the natural sciences, all of which point to God. Thus, the material world of concrete experience is shown to be mind-dependent and inherently powerless: the deepest and truest reality must always be spiritual. However, this mind-dependent material world brings countless joys and sorrows to human observers, depending on whether they align with or contradict its established laws, often referred to as the laws of nature. Therefore, the sense-symbolism we navigate plays a crucial role in the experiences of perceiving beings. Yet it can also lead us to skepticism and atheism when we replace the Divine Active Reason, which is the ongoing providential expression of all natural order, with an imagined lifeless abstract matter.

Accordingly, God must exist, because the material world, in order to be a real world, needs to be continually [pg xxxiv] realised and regulated by living Providence; and we have all the certainty of sense and sanity that there is a (mind-dependent) material world, a boundless and endlessly evolving sense-symbolism.

Accordingly, God must exist because the material world, to be a genuine world, needs to be constantly [pg xxxiv] realized and managed by a living Providence; and we have complete confidence in our senses and reasoning that there is a (mind-dependent) material world, an infinite and continuously developing system of symbols.


In the two years after the disclosure of his New Principle we see Berkeley chiefly through his correspondence with Percival. He was eager to hear the voice of criticism; but the critics were slow to speak, and when they did speak they misconceived the question, and of course his answer to it. “If when you receive my book,” he writes from Dublin, in July, 1710, to Sir John, who was then in London, “you can procure me the opinion of some of your acquaintances who are thinking men, addicted to the study of natural philosophy and mathematics, I shall be extremely obliged to you.” He also asks Percival to present the book of Principles to Lord Pembroke, to whom he had ventured to dedicate it, as Locke had done his Essay. The reply was discouraging.

In the two years after he revealed his New Principle, we mainly see Berkeley through his letters to Percival. He was eager for feedback, but the critics were slow to respond, and when they did, they misunderstood the question, and of course, his answer to it. "When you get my book," he wrote from Dublin in July 1710 to Sir John, who was in London at the time, "Could you ask some of your thoughtful friends who are into natural philosophy and mathematics for their opinions? I would really appreciate it." He also asked Percival to give the book of Principles to Lord Pembroke, to whom he had dared to dedicate it, just as Locke had with his Essay. The response was disappointing.

“I did but name the subject-matter of your book of Principles to some ingenuous friends of mine,” Percival says, “and they immediately treated it with ridicule, at the same time refusing to read it; which I have not yet got one to do. A physician of my acquaintance undertook to describe your person, and argued you must needs be mad, and that you ought to take remedies. A bishop pitied you, that a desire and vanity of starting something new should put you upon such an undertaking; and when I justified you in that part of your character, and added other deserving qualities you have, he could not tell what to think of you. Another told me an ingenious man ought not to be discouraged from exerting his wit, and said Erasmus was not worse thought of for writing in praise of folly; but that you are not gone as far as a gentleman in town, who asserts not only that there is no such thing as Matter, but that we ourselves have no being at all.”

"I only brought up your book Principles to a few trustworthy friends of mine," Percival says, "and they just laughed it off, refusing to read it; I still haven't been able to get anyone to do that. A doctor I know tried to describe you and insisted that you must be crazy and need help. A bishop felt sorry for you, believing that your desire to start something new was misguided; when I defended that part of your personality and pointed out your other positive qualities, he was confused about you. Another person told me that a smart person shouldn't be discouraged from using their wit and mentioned that Erasmus wasn’t criticized for writing about folly; but you haven't gone as far as a gentleman in town who claims that not only is there no such thing as Matter, but that we ourselves don't exist at all."

[pg xxxv]

It is not surprising that a book which was supposed to deny the existence of all that we see and touch should be ridiculed, and its author called a madman. What vexed the author was, “that men who had never considered my book should confound me with the sceptics, who doubt the existence of sensible things, and are not positive of any one thing, not even of their own being. But whoever reads my book with attention will see that I question not the existence of anything we perceive by our senses. Fine spun metaphysics are what on all occasions I declaim against, and if any one shall shew anything of that sort in my Treatise I will willingly correct it.” A material world that was real enough to yield physical science, to make known to us the existence of other persons and of God, and which signified in very practical ways happiness or misery to sentient beings, seemed to him sufficiently real for human science and all other purposes. Nevertheless, in the ardour of youth Berkeley had hardly fathomed the depths into which his New Principle led, and which he hoped to escape by avoiding the abstractions of “fine-spun metaphysics.”

It’s not surprising that a book meant to deny the existence of everything we see and touch would be mocked, and its author labeled a madman. What irritated the author was, "People who have never thought about my book might mix me up with skeptics, who doubt the existence of real things and aren't sure about anything, even their own existence. However, anyone who reads my book closely will realize that I don't question the existence of anything we can perceive with our senses. I always argue against abstract metaphysics, and if anyone can point out anything like that in my Treatise, I will happily correct it." A material world that is real enough to produce physical science, to reveal the existence of other people and of God, and which has very practical implications for the happiness or suffering of sentient beings, seemed to him real enough for human science and all other purposes. However, in the enthusiasm of youth, Berkeley had barely grasped the depths into which his New Principle led, which he hoped to avoid by steering clear of the abstractions of “fine-spun metaphysics.”

In December Percival writes from London that he has “given the book to Lord Pembroke,” who “thought the author an ingenious man, and to be encouraged”; but for himself he “cannot believe in the non-existence of Matter”; and he had tried in vain to induce Samuel Clarke, the great English metaphysician, either to refute or to accept the New Principle. In February Berkeley sends an explanatory letter for Lord Pembroke to Percival's care. In a letter in June he turns to social questions, and suggests that if “some Irish gentlemen of good fortune and generous inclinations would constantly reside in England, there to watch for the interests of Ireland, they might bring far greater advantage than they could by spending their incomes at home.” And so 1711 passes, with responses of ignorant critics; vain endeavours to draw [pg xxxvi] worthy criticism from Samuel Clarke; the author all the while doing work as a Tutor in Trinity College on a modest income; now and then on holidays in Meath or elsewhere in Ireland. Three discourses on Passive Obedience in the College Chapel in 1712, misinterpreted, brought on him the reproach of Jacobitism. Yet they were designed to shew that society rests on a deeper foundation than force and calculations of utility, and is at last rooted in principles of an immutable morality. Locke's favourite opinion, that morality is a demonstrable, seems to weigh with him in these Discourses.

In December, Percival writes from London that he has "gave the book to Lord Pembroke," who "thought the author was a clever individual and should be supported." However, he "can't believe that Matter doesn't exist." He had tried unsuccessfully to get Samuel Clarke, the prominent English metaphysician, to either refute or accept the New Principle. In February, Berkeley sends an explanatory letter for Lord Pembroke to Percival. In a letter in June, he shifts to social issues and suggests that if "Some wealthy and generous Irish gentlemen living in England would often support Ireland, and they could bring much more benefit this way than if they spent their money back home." Thus, 1711 passes, filled with responses from ignorant critics, futile attempts to draw [pg xxxvi] worthy criticism from Samuel Clarke; the author meanwhile works as a Tutor at Trinity College with a modest income and occasionally takes holidays in Meath or elsewhere in Ireland. Three discussions on Passive Compliance in the College Chapel in 1712, which were misinterpreted, led to accusations of Jacobitism against him. Yet, they were meant to show that society is based on a deeper foundation than force and calculations of utility, ultimately rooted in principles of unchanging morality. Locke’s favored belief that morality is demonstrable seems to resonate with him in these Conversations.

But Berkeley was not yet done with the exposition and vindication of his new thought, for it seemed to him charged with supreme practical issues for mankind. In the two years which followed the publication of the Principles he was preparing to reproduce his spiritual conception of the universe, in the dramatic form of dialogue, convenient for dealing popularly with plausible objections. The issue was the Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, in which Philonous argues for the absurdity of an abstract matter that is unrealised in the experience of living beings, as against Hylas, who is put forward to justify belief in this abstract reality. The design of the Dialogues is to present in a familiar form “such principles as, by an easy solution of the perplexities of philosophers, together with their own native evidence, may at once recommend themselves as genuine to the mind, and rescue philosophy from the endless pursuits it is engaged in; which, with a plain demonstration of the Immediate Providence of an all-seeing God, should seem the readiest preparation, as well as the strongest motive to the study and practice of virtue4.”

But Berkeley wasn't finished explaining and defending his new ideas because he believed they had crucial practical implications for humanity. In the two years following the publication of the Principles, he worked on presenting his spiritual view of the universe in a dialogue format, making it easier to address common objections. The result was the Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, where Philonous argues against the idea of abstract matter that is not realized in the experiences of living beings, while Hylas is presented to defend the belief in this abstract reality. The purpose of the Conversations is to present in a familiar way "Such principles, by providing a straightforward answer to the complexities faced by philosophers, along with their inherent clarity, can instantly be appealing to the mind and free philosophy from its endless struggles. This, along with clear evidence of the immediate involvement of an all-seeing God, should appear to be the best preparation and strongest motivation for the study and practice of virtue __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

When the Dialogues were completed, at the end of 1712, Berkeley resolved to visit London, as he told Percival, “in order to print my new book of Dialogues, [pg xxxvii] and to make acquaintance with men of merit.” He got leave of absence from his College “for the recovery of his health,” which had suffered from study, and perhaps too he remembered that Bacon commends travel as “to the younger sort a part of education.”

When the Conversations were finished, at the end of 1712, Berkeley decided to visit London, as he told Percival, "to publish my new book of Dialogues, [pg xxxvii] and to meet important people." He took a leave of absence from his College "to regain his health," which had been affected by studying, and maybe he remembered that Bacon recommends travel as "a component of education for young people."


Berkeley made his appearance in London in January, 1713. On the 26th of that month he writes to Percival that he “had crossed the Channel from Dublin a few days before,” describes adventures on the road, and enlarges on the beauty of rural England, which he liked more than anything he had seen in London. “Mr. Clarke” had already introduced him to Lord Pembroke. He had also called on his countryman Richard Steele, “who desired to be acquainted with him. Somebody had given him my Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge, and that was the ground of his inclination to my acquaintance.” He anticipates “much satisfaction in the conversation of Steele and his friends,” adding that “there is lately published a bold and pernicious book, a Discourse on Free-thinking5.” In February he “dines often with Steele in his house in Bloomsbury Square,” and tells in March “that you will soon hear of Mr. Steele under the character of the Guardian; he designs his paper shall come out every day as the Spectator.” The night before “a very ingenious new poem upon ‘Windsor Forest’ had been given to him by the author, Mr. Pope. The gentleman is a Papist, but a man of excellent wit and learning, one of those Mr. Steele mentions in his last paper as having writ some of the Spectator.” A few days later he has met “Mr. Addison, who has the same talents as Steele in a high degree, and is likewise a great philosopher, having applied himself to the speculative studies more than any of the wits I know. I breakfasted with him at Dr. Swift's lodgings. His coming in while I was there, and the good [pg xxxviii] temper he showed, was construed by me as a sign of the approaching coalition of parties. A play of Mr. Steele's, which was expected, he has now put off till next winter. But Cato, a most noble play of Mr. Addison, is to be acted in Easter week.” Accordingly, on April 18, he writes that “on Tuesday last Cato was acted for the first time. I was present with Mr. Addison and two or three more friends in a side box, where we had a talk and two or three flasks of Burgundy and Champagne, which the author (who is a very sober man) thought necessary to support his spirits, and indeed it was a pleasant refreshment to us all between the Acts. Some parts of the prologue, written by Mr. Pope, a Tory and even a Papist, were hissed, being thought to savour of Whiggism; but the clap got much the better of the hiss. Lord Harley, who sat in the next box to us, was observed to clap as loud as any in the house all the time of the play.” Swift and Pope have described this famous first night of Cato; now for the first time we have Berkeley's report. He adds, “This day I dined at Dr. Arbuthnot's lodging in the Queen's Palace.”

Berkeley made his appearance in London in January 1713. On the 26th of that month, he writes to Percival that he "had crossed the Channel from Dublin a few days earlier," shares his adventures on the road, and goes on about the beauty of rural England, which he preferred over anything he had seen in London. "Mr. Clarke" had already introduced him to Lord Pembroke. He had also visited his fellow countryman Richard Steele, "who wanted to meet him. Someone had given him my Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge, and that was why he wanted to meet me." He looks forward to "great satisfaction in the conversation with Steele and his friends," adding that "A bold and damaging book has just been released, a Discourse on Free-thinking__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." In February, he "often had dinner with Steele at his home in Bloomsbury Square," and in March tells that "You'll soon hear about Mr. Steele as the Guardian; he intends for his paper to be published daily, just like the Spectator." The night before, "A very clever new poem about ‘Windsor Forest’ was given to him by the author, Mr. Pope. The man is a Catholic, but he is also very witty and learned, one of those Mr. Steele refers to in his latest paper as having contributed to the Spectator." A few days later, he met “Mr. Addison, who has talents similar to Steele's to a very high degree and is also a great philosopher, has devoted himself to deep thinking more than any of the clever people I know. I had breakfast with him at Dr. Swift's place. His arrival while I was there and the good mood he showed made me think that the parties are coming together. A play by Mr. Steele, which was anticipated, has now been postponed until next winter. But Cato, a truly great play by Mr. Addison, is scheduled to be performed during Easter week.” So, on April 18, he writes that "Last Tuesday, Cato was performed for the first time. I attended with Mr. Addison and a couple of other friends in a side box, where we chatted and enjoyed a few bottles of Burgundy and Champagne, which the author (who is quite a sober man) thought were necessary to lift his spirits. It was a nice refreshment for all of us between the acts. Some lines of the prologue, written by Mr. Pope, a Tory and even a Catholic, were booed because they seemed to reference Whiggism; however, the applause was much louder than the hissing. Lord Harley, who was in the next box, was seen clapping as loudly as anyone in the house throughout the entire play." Swift and Pope have described this famous first night of Cato; now for the first time, we have Berkeley's account. He adds, “Today I had lunch at Dr. Arbuthnot's place in the Queen's Palace.”

His countryman, Swift, was among the first to welcome him to London, where Swift had himself been for four years, “lodging in Bury Street,” and sending the daily journal to Stella, which records so many incidents of that memorable London life. Mrs. Vanhomrigh and her daughter, the unhappy Vanessa, were living in rooms in the same street as Swift, and there he “loitered, hot and lazy, after his morning's work,” and “often dined out of mere listlessness.” Berkeley was a frequent visitor at Swift's house, and this Vanhomrigh connexion with Swift had an influence on Berkeley's fortune long afterwards. On a Sunday in April we find him at Kensington, at the Court of Queen Anne, in the company of Swift. “I went to Court to-day,” Swift's journal records, “on purpose to present Mr. Berkeley, one of the Fellows of [pg xxxix] Trinity. College, to Lord Berkeley of Stratton. That Mr. Berkeley is a very ingenious man, and a great philosopher, and I have mentioned him to all the ministers, and have given them some of his writings, and I will favour him as much as I can.” In this, Swift was as good as his word. “Dr. Swift,” he adds, “is admired both by Steele and Addison, and I think Addison one of the best natured and most agreeable men in the world.”

His fellow countryman, Swift, was one of the first to welcome him to London, where Swift had already been for four years, “staying on Bury St,” and sending daily updates to Stella, which record so many events from that unforgettable London life. Mrs. Vanhomrigh and her daughter, the unfortunate Vanessa, were living in rooms on the same street as Swift, and there he “hung around, feeling hot and lazy, after his morning work,” and "often went out for dinner just out of boredom." Berkeley often visited Swift's house, and this connection with Vanhomrigh had an impact on Berkeley's fortune well into the future. One Sunday in April, we find him at Kensington, at the Court of Queen Anne, in Swift's company. "I went to court today," Swift's journal notes, “I’m here to specifically introduce Mr. Berkeley, one of the Fellows of [pg xxxix] Trinity College, to Lord Berkeley of Stratton. Mr. Berkeley is a very intelligent man and a great philosopher. I’ve talked about him with all the ministers and have shared some of his writings with them. I will support him as much as I can.” In this, Swift was true to his word. “Dr. Swift,” he adds, “is admired by both Steele and Addison, and I think Addison is one of the kindest and nicest people in the world.”

One day about this time, at the instance of Addison, it seems that a meeting was arranged between Berkeley and Samuel Clarke, the metaphysical rector of St. James's in Piccadilly, whose opinion he had in vain tried to draw forth two years before through Sir John Percival. Berkeley's personal charm was felt wherever he went, and even “the fastidious and turbulent Atterbury,” after intercourse with him, is reported to have said: “So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and such humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman.” Much was expected from the meeting with Clarke, but Berkeley had again to complain that although Clarke had neither refuted his arguments nor disproved his premisses, he had not the candour to accept his conclusion.

One day around this time, at Addison's suggestion, a meeting was set up between Berkeley and Samuel Clarke, the philosophical rector of St. James's in Piccadilly, whose opinion Berkeley had tried to get two years earlier through Sir John Percival. Berkeley's personal charm was evident wherever he went, and even “the picky and difficult Atterbury,” after spending time with him, reportedly said: “So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and such humility, I didn’t think was the lot of anyone but angels until I met this gentleman.” There were high hopes for the meeting with Clarke, but Berkeley had to express his frustration again that while Clarke hadn’t refuted his arguments or discredited his premises, he still lacked the honesty to accept his conclusion.

It was thus that Berkeley became known to “men of merit” in that brilliant society. He was also brought among persons on whom he would hardly have conferred this title. He tells Percival that he had attended several free-thinking clubs, in the pretended character of a learner, and that he there heard Anthony Collins, author of “the bold and pernicious book on free-thinking,” boast “that he was able to demonstrate that the existence of God is an impossible supposition.” The promised “demonstration” seems to have been Collins' Inquiry Concerning Human Liberty, which appeared two years later, according to which all that happens in mind and matter is the issue of natural necessity. Steele invited Berkeley to contribute [pg xl] to the Guardian during its short-lived existence between March and September, 1713. He took the Discourse of Collins for the subject of his first essay. Three other essays are concerned with man's hope of a future life, and are among the few passages in his writings in which his philosophy is a meditation upon Death.

It was in this way that Berkeley became known to “worthy men” in that vibrant society. He was also introduced to people he would hardly have considered deserving of that title. He tells Percival that he attended several free-thinking clubs, pretending to be a learner, and there he heard Anthony Collins, author of “the daring and damaging book on free thought,” brag "that he could prove that the idea of God's existence is impossible." The promised "proof" seems to have been Collins' Questions About Human Freedom, which was published two years later, claiming that everything that happens in mind and matter results from natural necessity. Steele invited Berkeley to contribute [pg xl] to the Guardian during its brief run between March and September 1713. He chose Collins' Discussion as the topic for his first essay. Three other essays discuss humanity's hope for an afterlife and are among the few sections in his writings where his philosophy reflects on Death.

In May, Percival writes to him from Dublin that he hears the “new book of Dialogues is printed, though not yet published, and that your opinion has gained ground among the learned; that Mr. Addison has come over to your view; and that what at first seemed shocking is become so familiar that others envy you the discovery, and make it their own.” In his reply in June, Berkeley mentions that “a clergyman in Wiltshire has lately published a treatise wherein he advances something published three years ago in my Principles of Human Knowledge.” The clergyman was Arthur Collier, author of the Clavis Universalis, or demonstration of the impossibility of an external world6.

In May, Percival writes to him from Dublin that he hears the "A new book of Dialogues is printed, but it hasn't been published yet. Your opinion has gained traction among scholars; Mr. Addison now shares your perspective, and what once seemed shocking has become so accepted that others are envious of your discovery and claim it as their own." In his reply in June, Berkeley mentions that “A clergyman in Wiltshire has recently released a paper where he presents ideas published three years ago in my Principles of Human Knowledge.” The clergyman was Arthur Collier, author of the Universal Key, or demonstration of the impossibility of an external world6.

Berkeley's Three Dialogues were published in June. In the middle of that same month he was in Oxford, “a most delightful place,” where he spent two months, “witnessed the Act and grand performances at the theatre, and a great concourse from London and the country, amongst whom were several foreigners.” The Drury Lane Company had gone down to Oxford, and Cato was on the stage for several nights. The Percival correspondence now first discloses this prolonged visit to Oxford in the summer of 1713, that ideal home from whence, forty years after, he departed on a more mysterious journey than any on this planet. In a letter from thence to Percival, he had claimed Arbuthnot as one of the converts to the “new Principle.” Percival replied that Swift demurred to this, on which Berkeley rejoins: “As to what you say of Dr. Arbuthnot not being of my opinion, it is true there [pg xli] has been some difference between us concerning some notions relating to the necessity of the laws of nature; but this does not touch the main points of the non-existence of what philosophers call material substance; against which he acknowledges he can assert nothing.” One would gladly have got more than this from Berkeley, about what touched his favourite conception of the “arbitrariness” of law in nature, as distinguished from the “necessity” which some modern physicists are ready vaguely to take for granted.

Berkeley's *Three Dialogues* were published in June. In the middle of that same month, he was in Oxford, “a really nice place,” where he spent two months, "watched the Act, enjoyed spectacular performances at the theatre, and a large crowd from London and the countryside, including several foreigners." The Drury Lane Company had gone down to Oxford, and Cato was on stage for several nights. The Percival correspondence now reveals this extended visit to Oxford in the summer of 1713, that ideal place from which, forty years later, he left on a more mysterious journey than any on this planet. In a letter from there to Percival, he claimed Arbuthnot as one of the followers of the “new principle.” Percival replied that Swift disagreed with this, to which Berkeley responded: "About what you said regarding Dr. Arbuthnot not agreeing with me, it's true there has been some disagreement between us about certain ideas regarding the necessity of the laws of nature; however, this doesn’t impact the main issues regarding the non-existence of what philosophers refer to as material substance, which he admits he can't claim anything about." One would love to have learned more from Berkeley about his favorite idea of the randomness of law in nature, as differing from the "need" that some modern physicists seem to take for granted.


The scene now changes. On October 15 Berkeley suddenly writes from London: “I am on the eve of going to Sicily, as chaplain to Lord Peterborough, who is Ambassador Extraordinary on the coronation of the new king.” He had been recommended by Swift to the Ambassador, one of the most extraordinary characters then in Europe, who a few years before had astonished the world in the war of the Succession in Spain, and afterwards by his genius as a diplomatist: in Holland, nearly a quarter of a century before, he had formed an intimate friendship with John Locke. Ten months in France and Italy in the suite of Lord Peterborough brought the young Irish metaphysician, who had lately been introduced to the wits of London and the dons of Oxford, into a new world. It was to him the beginning of a career of wandering and social activity, which lasted, with little interruption, for nearly twenty years, during which metaphysics and authorship were in the background. On November 25 we find him in Paris, writing letters to Percival and Prior. “From London to Calais”, he tells Prior, “I came in company of a Flamand, a Spaniard, a Frenchman, and three English servants of my Lord. The three gentlemen, being of three different nations, obliged me to speak the French language (which is now familiar), and gave me the opportunity of seeing much of the world in little [pg xlii] compass.... On November 1 (O.S.) I embarked in the stage-coach, with a company that were all perfect strangers to me. There were two Scotch, and one English gentleman. One of the former happened to be the author of the Voyage to St. Kilda and the Account of the Western Isles7. We were good company on the road; and that day se'ennight came to Paris. I have since been taken up in viewing churches, convents, palaces, colleges, &c., which are very numerous and magnificent in this town. The splendour and riches of these things surpasses belief; but it were endless to descend to particulars. I was present at a disputation in the Sorbonne, which indeed had much of the French fire in it. I saw the Irish and the English Colleges. In the latter I saw, enclosed in a coffin, the body of the late King James.... To-morrow I intend to visit Father Malebranche, and discourse him on certain points.”

The scene now changes. On October 15, Berkeley suddenly writes from London: "I'm about to go to Sicily as the chaplain to Lord Peterborough, who is the Extraordinary Ambassador for the coronation of the new king." He had been recommended by Swift to the Ambassador, one of the most remarkable figures in Europe at the time, who had previously amazed the world during the War of the Spanish Succession and later showcased his skills as a diplomat. Years earlier, in Holland, he had formed a close friendship with John Locke. Spending ten months in France and Italy with Lord Peterborough opened a new world for the young Irish philosopher, who had recently been introduced to the intellectuals of London and the scholars of Oxford. This marked the start of a wandering and socially active career that lasted, with little interruption, for nearly twenty years, during which metaphysics and writing took a backseat. On November 25, we find him in Paris, writing letters to Percival and Prior. “From London to Calais,” he tells Prior, "I traveled with a Flemish man, a Spaniard, a Frenchman, and three English servants of my Lord. The three gentlemen, coming from different countries, made me speak French (which I now know well) and gave me the opportunity to see a lot of the world in a short time.... On November 1 (O.S.), I took a stagecoach with a group of strangers. There were two Scotsmen and one Englishman. One of the Scots was the author of the *Voyage to St. Kilda* and the *Account of the Western Isles* __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. We traveled well together, and a week later, we arrived in Paris. Since then, I've been busy visiting churches, convents, palaces, colleges, etc., which are plentiful and magnificent in this city. The beauty and wealth of these places are unbelievable; but it would take a long time to get into details. I attended a debate at the Sorbonne, which was full of French passion. I saw the Irish and the English Colleges. In the latter, I saw the body of the late King James, enclosed in a coffin.... Tomorrow, I plan to visit Father Malebranche and discuss certain topics with him."

The Abbé D'Aubigné, as he informs Percival, was to introduce him to Malebranche, then the chief philosopher of France, whose Vision of the world in God had some affinity with Berkeley's own thought. Unfortunately we have no record of the intended interview with the French idealist, who fourteen years before had been visited by Addison, also on his way to Italy, when Malebranche expressed great regard for the English nation, and admiration for Newton; but he shook his head when Hobbes was mentioned, whom he ventured to disparage as a “poor silly creature.” Malebranche died nearly two years after Berkeley's proposed interview; and according to a story countenanced by Dugald Stewart, Berkeley was the “occasional cause” of his death. He found the venerable Father, we are told, in a cell, cooking, in a pipkin, a medicine for a disorder with which he was troubled. The conversation naturally turned on Berkeley's system, of which [pg xliii] Malebranche had received some knowledge from a translation. The issue of the debate proved tragical to poor Malebranche. In the heat of disputation he raised his voice so high, and gave way so freely to the natural impetuosity of a man of genius and a Frenchman, that he brought on a violent increase of his disorder, which carried him off a few days after8. This romantic tale is, I suspect, mythical. The Percival correspondence shews that Berkeley was living in London in October, 1715, the month in which Malebranche died, and I find no trace of a short sudden visit to Paris at that time.

The Abbé D'Aubigné, as he told Percival, was supposed to introduce him to Malebranche, who was the leading philosopher in France at the time, and whose view of the world in God had some similarities to Berkeley's own ideas. Unfortunately, there’s no record of the planned meeting with the French idealist, who had been visited by Addison fourteen years earlier while he was on his way to Italy. During that visit, Malebranche expressed a lot of respect for the English and admiration for Newton; however, he frowned when Hobbes was mentioned, calling him a “poor silly creature.” Malebranche passed away nearly two years after Berkeley's expected meeting; and according to a story supported by Dugald Stewart, Berkeley was the “occasional reason” of his death. It’s said that Berkeley found the elderly Father in a cell, preparing a remedy for an ailment he was dealing with. The conversation naturally shifted to Berkeley's system, from which [pg xliii] Malebranche had gained some insight through a translation. Unfortunately, the outcome of their debate proved tragic for poor Malebranche. In the heat of the discussion, he raised his voice so much and let his natural passion as a genius and a Frenchman take over that it worsened his condition, leading to his passing a few days later8. I suspect this romantic tale is mythical. The correspondence with Percival shows that Berkeley was in London in October 1715, the month when Malebranche died, and I can find no evidence of a quick trip to Paris at that time.

After a month spent in Paris, another fortnight carried Berkeley and two travelling companions to Italy through Savoy. They crossed Mont Cenis on New Year's Day in 1714—“one of the most difficult and formidable parts of the Alps which is ever passed over by mortal man,” as he tells Prior in a letter from Turin. “We were carried in open chairs by men used to scale these rocks and precipices, which at this season are more slippery and dangerous than at other times, and at the best are high, craggy, and steep enough to cause the heart of the most valiant man to melt within him.” At the end of other six weeks we find him at Leghorn, where he spent three months, “while my lord was in Sicily.” He “prefers England or Ireland to Italy: the only advantage is in point of air.” From Leghorn he writes in May a complimentary letter to Pope, on the occasion of the Rape of the Lock: “Style, painting, judgment, spirit, I had already admired in your other writings; but in this I am charmed with the magic of your invention, with all those images, allusions, and inexplicable beauties which you raise so surprisingly, and at the same time so naturally, out of a trifle.... I remember to have heard you mention some [pg xliv] half-formed design of coming to Italy. What might we not expect from a muse that sings so well in the bleak climate of England, if she felt the same warm sun and breathed the same air with Virgil and Horace.” In July we find Berkeley in Paris on his way back to England. He had “parted from Lord Peterborough at Genoa, where my lord took post for Turin, and thence designed passing over the Alps, and so through Savoy, on his way to England.” In August they are in London, where the aspect of English politics was changed by the death of the Queen in that month. He seems to have had a fever soon after his return. In October, Arbuthnot, in one of his chatty letters to Swift, writes thus: “Poor philosopher Berkeley has now the idea of health, which was very hard to produce in him, for he had an idea of a strange fever upon him, so strange that it was very hard to destroy it by introducing a contrary one.”

After a month spent in Paris, another two weeks took Berkeley and two travel companions to Italy through Savoy. They crossed Mont Cenis on New Year's Day in 1714—"one of the most difficult and intimidating sections of the Alps ever crossed by humans," as he tells Prior in a letter from Turin. “We were transported in open chairs by men experienced in navigating these rocks and cliffs, which are more slippery and dangerous this season than at other times, and are steep and rugged enough to intimidate even the bravest person.” After another six weeks, we find him in Leghorn, where he stayed for three months, "while my lord was in Sicily." He "prefers England or Ireland to Italy; the only benefit is the air quality." From Leghorn, he wrote a congratulatory letter to Pope in May, on the occasion of the The Rape of the Lock: I have always admired your style, imagery, judgment, and spirit in your other works, but in this one, I’m enchanted by the magic of your creativity, with all those images, references, and inexplicable beauties you conjure so surprisingly yet so naturally from something ordinary.... I remember you mentioning a [pg xliv] half-formed plan to come to Italy. Just imagine what we could expect from a muse who sings so beautifully in the tough climate of England if she were to experience the warm sun and breathe the same air as Virgil and Horace. In July, we find Berkeley in Paris on his way back to England. He had “said goodbye to Lord Peterborough in Genoa, where he took a carriage to Turin, and from there he planned to cross the Alps through Savoy on his way to England.” In August, they are in London, where the landscape of English politics changed with the Queen's death that month. He seems to have developed a fever soon after his return. In October, Arbuthnot, in one of his casual letters to Swift, writes: "Poor philosopher Berkeley now has the idea of health, which was very tough for him to develop, since he had an idea of a bizarre fever bothering him, so unusual that it was quite challenging to treat it with something opposing."

Our record of the two following years is a long blank, first broken by a letter to Percival in July, 1715, dated at London. Whether he spent any time at Fulham with Lord Peterborough after their return from Italy does not appear, nor whether he visited Ireland in those years, which is not likely. We have no glimpses of brilliant London society as in the preceding year. Steele was now in Parliament. Swift had returned to Dublin, and Addison was the Irish chief secretary. But Pope was still at Binfield, among the glades of Windsor, and Berkeley congratulated him after receiving the first volume of his Homer. Of his own literary pursuits we hear nothing. Perhaps the Second Part of the Principles, which was lost afterwards in his travels, engaged him. In the end of July he wrote to Lord Percival9 from Flaxley10 on the Severn; and in August, September, October, and November he wrote from London, chiefly interested in [pg xlv] reports about “the rebels in Scotland,” and “the forces under Lord Mar, which no doubt will languish and disperse in a little time. The Bishop of Bristol assured me the other day that the Court expect that the Duke of Orleans would, in case of need, supply them with forces against the Pretender.” Our next glimpse of him is in May, 1716, when he writes to Lord Percival that he is “like soon to go to Ireland, the Prince of Wales having recommended him to the Lords Justices for the living of St. Paul's in Dublin.” This opening was soon closed, and the visit to Ireland was abandoned. A groundless suspicion of Jacobitism was not overcome by the interest of Caroline, Princess of Wales. In June, 1716, Charles Dering wrote from Dublin, that “the Lords Justices have made a strong representation against him.” He had to look elsewhere for the immediate future.

Our record of the next two years is mostly empty, broken only by a letter to Percival in July 1715, sent from London. It’s unclear whether he spent any time with Lord Peterborough in Fulham after their return from Italy, or if he visited Ireland during those years, which seems unlikely. We lack the glimpses of vibrant London society that we had the previous year. Steele was now in Parliament. Swift had returned to Dublin, and Addison was the chief secretary for Ireland. But Pope was still in Binfield, surrounded by the woods of Windsor, and Berkeley congratulated him after receiving the first volume of his Homer. We don’t hear about his own literary efforts. Perhaps he was occupied with the Second Part of the Principles, which he later lost during his travels. At the end of July, he wrote to Lord Percival9 from Flaxley10 on the Severn; and in August, September, October, and November, he wrote from London, mostly focused on [pg xlv] updates about "the rebels in Scotland," and "The forces commanded by Lord Mar are expected to weaken and break apart soon. The Bishop of Bristol recently informed me that the Court anticipates the Duke of Orleans will send troops to oppose the Pretender if necessary." Our next glimpse of him comes in May 1716 when he writes to Lord Percival that he is "He's about to go to Ireland since the Prince of Wales has recommended him to the Lords Justices for the position at St. Paul's in Dublin." This opportunity was soon closed off, and the trip to Ireland was called off. An unfounded suspicion of Jacobitism couldn't be overcome by the favor of Caroline, Princess of Wales. In June 1716, Charles Dering wrote from Dublin that "The Lords Justices have strongly opposed him." He had to seek other options for the near future.

We find him at Turin in November, 1716, with a fresh leave of absence for two years from his College. It seems that Ashe, Bishop of Clogher, had engaged him as travelling tutor to his son, a means not then uncommon for enabling young authors of moderate fortune to see new countries and mix with society. Addison had visited Italy in this way sixteen years before, and Adam Smith long afterwards travelled with the young Duke of Buccleuch. With young Ashe, Berkeley crossed Mont Cenis a second time. They reached Rome at the beginning of 1717. His Journal in Italy in that year, and occasional letters to Percival, Pope, and Arbuthnot, shew ardent interest in nature and art. With the widest views, “this very great though singular sort of man descended into a minute detail, and begrudged neither pains nor expense for the means of information. He travelled through a great part of Sicily on foot; clambered over the mountains and crept into the caverns, to investigate its natural history and discover the causes of its volcanoes; and I have known him sit for hours in forges and foundries to inspect their [pg xlvi] successive operations11.” If the Journal had been transformed by his own hand into a book, his letter to Pope from Inarime shews that the book might have rivalled Addison's Remarks on Parts of Italy in grace of style and large human interest.

We find him in Turin in November 1716, having just received a two-year leave of absence from his college. It looks like Ashe, the Bishop of Clogher, hired him as a traveling tutor for his son, which was a common way for young authors with limited means to explore new countries and socialize. Addison had traveled to Italy this way sixteen years earlier, and Adam Smith later journeyed with the young Duke of Buccleuch. With young Ashe, Berkeley crossed Mont Cenis a second time, reaching Rome at the start of 1717. His Journal in Italy from that year, along with occasional letters to Percival, Pope, and Arbuthnot, shows his deep interest in nature and art. With broad perspectives, "This remarkable and unique man explored every detail and didn’t hold back on effort or spending in pursuit of knowledge. He walked across much of Sicily, climbed mountains, and crawled into caves to study its natural history and investigate the reasons behind its volcanoes; I’ve watched him sit for hours in forges and foundries to examine their [pg xlvi] successive processes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." If the Journal had been crafted into a book by him, his letter to Pope from Inarime suggests that it could have rivaled Addison's Thoughts on Regions of Italy in style and broad human appeal.

In the summer of 1720 we find the travellers at Florence, afterwards for some time at Lyons, and in London at the beginning of the next year. On the way home his metaphysical inspiration was revived. The “Cause of Motion” had been proposed by the French Academy as the subject of a prize dissertation. The subject gave an opportunity for further unfolding his early thought. In the Principles and the Dialogues he had argued for the necessary dependence of matter, for its concrete substantial reality, upon living percipient mind. He would now shew its powerlessness as it is presented to us in sense. The material world, chiefly under the category of substance, inspired the Principles. The material world, under the category of cause or power, inspired the De Motu. This Latin Essay sums up the distinctive thought of Berkeley, as it appears in the authorship of his early life. Moles evolvit et agitat mentes might be taken as the formula of the materialism which he sought to dissolve. Mens percipit et agitat molem significantem, cujus esse est percipi expresses what Berkeley would substitute for the materialistic formula.

In the summer of 1720, we find the travelers in Florence, then for a while in Lyons, and in London at the beginning of the following year. On the journey home, his metaphysical inspiration was reignited. The “Cause of Motion” was proposed by the French Academy as the topic for a prize dissertation. This subject provided him with the chance to further develop his earlier ideas. In the Principles and the Conversations, he argued for the essential dependence of matter and its concrete substantial reality on a living, perceiving mind. He would now demonstrate its powerlessness as it is experienced through our senses. The material world, primarily under the category of substance, inspired the Guidelines. The material world, under the category of cause or power, inspired the De Motu. This Latin essay encapsulates the distinct thought of Berkeley, as it appears in the writings of his early life. Moles shapes and stirs minds could be considered the formula of the materialism he sought to dismantle. The mind perceives and interacts with the significant mass, which exists to be perceived. expresses what Berkeley would propose as an alternative to the materialistic formula.

The end of the summer of 1721 found Berkeley still in London. England was in the social agitation and misery consequent upon the failure of the South Sea Company, a gigantic commercial speculation connected with British trade in America. A new inspiration took possession of him. He thought he saw in this catastrophe signs of a decline in public morals worse than that which followed the Restoration. “Political corruption”, “decay of religion,” “growth of atheism,” were descriptive words used by the [pg xlvii] thoughtful. Berkeley's eager imagination was apt to exaggerate the evil. He became inspired by social idealism, and found vent for his fervour in An Essay towards preventing the Ruin of Great Britain, which, as well as the De Motu, made its appearance in 1721. This Essay is a significant factor in his career. It was the Cassandra wail of a sorrowful and indignant prophet, prepared to shake the dust from his feet, and to transfer his eye of hope to other regions, in which a nearer approach to Utopia might be realised. The true personality of the individual is unrealisable in selfish isolation. His favourite non sibi, sed toti mundo was henceforward more than ever the ruling maxim of his life.

The end of the summer of 1721 found Berkeley still in London. England was experiencing social unrest and hardship following the collapse of the South Sea Company, a massive business venture tied to British trade in America. A new inspiration captivated him. He believed he saw in this disaster signs of a decline in public morals that were worse than what happened after the Restoration. "Political corruption," "drop in religion," "rise of atheism," were terms used by the [pg xlvii] thoughtful. Berkeley's passionate imagination tended to exaggerate the problem. He became motivated by social idealism and expressed his fervor in An Essay on Preventing the Downfall of Great Britain, which, along with the *De Motu*, was published in 1721. This Essay is an important part of his career. It was the lament of a sorrowful and outraged prophet, ready to shake the dust off his feet and direct his hopes elsewhere, where a closer approach to Utopia might be achieved. The true personality of an individual cannot be realized in selfish isolation. His favorite not for oneself, but for the whole world became more than ever the guiding principle of his life.

II. Midlife (1722-34).

In October, 1721, Berkeley was in Dublin. The register of the College shews that “on November 14, 1721, Mr. Berkeley had the grace of the House for the Degree of Bachelor and Doctor of Divinity.” There is no ground for the report that he returned to Ireland at this time as Chaplain to the Duke of Grafton, the Lord Lieutenant12. But preferment in the Church seemed within his reach. “I had no sooner set foot on shore,” he wrote to Percival in that October, “than I heard that the Deanery of Dromore was vacant.” Percival used his influence with the Lord Lieutenant, and in February, 1722, Berkeley's patent was [pg xlviii] “passing the Seals for the Deanery of Dromore.” But the Bishop of Dromore claimed the patronage, and this led to a protracted and ineffectual lawsuit, which took Berkeley to London in the following winter, “to see friends and inform himself of points of law,” and he tells that “on the way he was nearly drowned in crossing to Holyhead13.”

In October 1721, Berkeley was in Dublin. The college records show that “On November 14, 1721, Mr. Berkeley received the House's approval for the Bachelor and Doctor of Divinity degrees.” There’s no evidence to support the claim that he returned to Ireland at this time as Chaplain to the Duke of Grafton, the Lord Lieutenant12. However, it seemed like a promotion in the Church was within his reach. "I had barely set foot on shore," he wrote to Percival that October, "than I found out that the Deanery of Dromore was vacant." Percival used his influence with the Lord Lieutenant, and in February 1722, Berkeley's patent was [pg xlviii] "getting the approvals for the Deanery of Dromore." But the Bishop of Dromore claimed the patronage, leading to a long and fruitless lawsuit that took Berkeley to London the following winter, "to meet up with friends and get information about legal issues," and he mentioned that “On the way, he almost drowned while crossing to Holyhead __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”

Berkeley's interest in church preferment was not personal. He saw in it only means to an end. In March, 1723, he surprised Lord Percival by announcing, in a letter from London, a project which it seems for some time had occupied his thoughts. “It is now about ten months,” he says, “since I have determined to spend the residue of my days in Bermuda, where I trust in Providence I may be the mean instrument of doing great good to mankind. Whatever happens, go I am resolved, if I live. Half a dozen of the most ingenious and agreeable men in our College are with me in this project, and since I came hither I have got together about a dozen Englishmen of quality, who intend to retire to those islands.” He then explains the project, opening a vision of Christian civilisation radiating from those fair islands of the West, whose idyllic bliss poets had sung, diffused over the New World, with its magnificent possibilities in the future history of mankind.

Berkeley's interest in church positions wasn't personal. He viewed it as just a way to achieve his goals. In March 1723, he surprised Lord Percival by sharing a plan in a letter from London that had apparently been on his mind for some time. "It's been about ten months," he writes, "Since I've decided to spend the rest of my days in Bermuda, where I hope to be a helpful force for the greater good of humanity. No matter what happens, I’m committed to going if I’m alive. A group of six of the most talented and friendly guys from our College are joining me on this project, and since I've been here, I've also gathered about a dozen quality Englishmen who plan to go to those islands." He then outlines the project, imagining a vision of Christian civilization spreading from those beautiful islands in the West, whose idyllic happiness poets have celebrated, influencing the New World and its incredible potential in the future of humanity.

I find no further record of the origin of this bright vision. As it had become a practical determination “ten months” before March, 1723, one is carried back to the first months after his return to Dublin and to the Essay that was called forth by the South Sea catastrophe. One may conjecture that despair of England and the Old World—“such as Europe breeds in her decay”—led him to look westward for the hopeful future of mankind, moved, perhaps, by the connexion of the catastrophe with America. His active imagination pictured a better Republic than Plato's, and a grander Utopia than More's, [pg xlix] emanating from a College in the isles of which Waller had sung.

I can't find any more details about where this bright vision came from. Since it became a clear decision about "10 months" before March 1723, we go back to the first months after his return to Dublin and the Paper that was prompted by the South Sea disaster. It can be guessed that his despair over England and the Old World—"like Europe produces in her decline"—made him look westward for a hopeful future for humanity, perhaps influenced by the connection between the disaster and America. His active imagination envisioned a better Republic than Plato's and a greater Utopia than More's, [pg xlix] emerging from a college in the islands Waller had sung about.

In the meantime a curious fortune unexpectedly favoured him. Swift's unhappy Vanessa, associated with Bury Street in 1713, had settled on her property at Marley Abbey near Dublin; and Swift had privately married Stella, as she confessed to Vanessa, who thereafter revoked the bequest of her fortune to Swift, and left it to be divided between Berkeley and Marshal, afterwards an Irish judge. Vanessa died in May, 1723. A few days after Berkeley wrote thus to Lord Percival: “Here is something that will surprise your lordship as it doth me. Mrs. Hester Vanhomrigh, a lady to whom I was a perfect stranger, having never in the whole course of my life exchanged a word with her, died on Sunday. Yesterday her Will was opened, by which it appears that I am constituted executor, the advantage whereof is computed by those who understand her affairs to be worth £3000.... My Bermuda scheme is now stronger in my mind than ever; this providential event having made many things easy which were otherwise before.” Lord Percival in reply concludes that he would “persist more than ever in that noble scheme, which may in some time exalt your name beyond that of St. Xavier and the most famous missionaries abroad.” But he warns him that, “without the protection of Government,” he would encounter insurmountable difficulties. The Vanessa legacy, and the obstructions in the way of the Deanery of Dromore, were the subjects of a tedious correspondence with his friend and business factotum, “Tom Prior,” in 1724 and the three following years. In the end, the debts of Vanessa absorbed most of the legacy. And as to the Deanery of Dromore, he tells Percival, on September 19, 1723: “I despair of seeing it end to my advantage. The truth is, my fixed purpose of going to Bermuda sets me above soliciting anything with earnestness in this part [pg l] of the world. It can be of no use to me, but as it may enable me the better to prosecute that design; and it must be owned that the present possession of something in the Church would make my application for an establishment in those islands more considered.”

In the meantime, a surprising stroke of luck came his way. Swift's troubled friend Vanessa, linked to Bury Street in 1713, had settled her estate at Marley Abbey near Dublin; and Swift had secretly married Stella, as she revealed to Vanessa. Following this, Vanessa changed her will, taking back the promise of her fortune to Swift and leaving it to be split between Berkeley and Marshal, who later became an Irish judge. Vanessa passed away in May 1723. A few days later, Berkeley wrote to Lord Percival: "I have something that will surprise you as much as it surprises me. Mrs. Hester Vanhomrigh, a woman I didn't know at all and had never spoken to in my life, passed away on Sunday. Yesterday, her will was read, and it turns out I’m the executor, with the estimated value determined by those familiar with her finances being £3000.... My plan for Bermuda is now clearer than ever; this unexpected event has simplified many things that were previously challenging." In response, Lord Percival concluded that he would "Keep pushing forward with that noble plan, which could one day raise your name above that of St. Xavier and the most renowned missionaries around the world." However, he cautioned him that, “without government protection,” he would face overwhelming challenges. The legacy from Vanessa and the hurdles concerning the Deanery of Dromore became topics of lengthy correspondence with his friend and business assistant, "Tom Prior," in 1724 and the following three years. Ultimately, Vanessa's debts consumed most of the legacy. Regarding the Deanery of Dromore, he told Percival on September 19, 1723: "I don’t have much hope of it working out for me. The truth is, my strong intention to go to Bermuda makes me less motivated to seriously pursue anything here. It won't be useful to me, except as it might help me better achieve that plan; and it’s true that having something in the Church right now would make my request for a position in those islands taken more seriously."

Nevertheless, he got a Deanery at last. In May, 1724, he informs Lord Percival from Trinity College: “Yesterday I received my patent for the best Deanery in the kingdom, that of Derry. It is said to be worth £1500 per annum. But as I do not consider it with an eye to enriching myself, so I shall be perfectly contented if it facilitates and recommends my scheme of Bermuda, which I am in hopes will meet with a better reception if it comes from one possessed of so great a Deanery.” In September he is on his way, not to Derry, but to London, “to raise funds and obtain a Charter for the Bermuda College from George the First,” fortified by a remarkable letter from Swift to Lord Carteret, the new Lord Lieutenant, who was then in Bath14. As Swift predicted in this letter, Berkeley's conquests spread far and fast in England, where he organised his resources during the four following years. Nothing shews more signally the magic of his personality than the story of his life in London in those years of negotiation and endeavour. The proposal met with a response wonderful in a generation represented by Walpole. The subscriptions soon reached five thousand pounds, and Walpole was among the subscribers. The Scriblerus Club, meeting at Lord Bathurst's, agreed to rally Berkeley, who was among them, on his Bermuda scheme. He asked to be heard in defence, and presented the case with such force of enthusiasm that the company “were struck dumb, and after a pause simultaneously rose and asked leave to accompany him.” Bermuda for a time inspired London.

Nevertheless, he finally got a Deanery. In May 1724, he informs Lord Percival from Trinity College: “Yesterday, I got my patent for the best Deanery in the kingdom, that of Derry. It's said to be worth £1500 a year. However, since I don't view this as a way to get rich, I'll be completely satisfied if it helps advance my Bermuda project, which I hope will be better received now that it comes from someone with such a prestigious Deanery.” In September, he is on his way, not to Derry, but to London, "to raise money and get a Charter for Bermuda College from George the First," backed by a remarkable letter from Swift to Lord Carteret, the new Lord Lieutenant, who was then in Bath14. As Swift predicted in this letter, Berkeley's influence spread quickly in England, where he organized his resources over the next four years. Nothing shows more clearly the charm of his personality than the story of his life in London during those years of negotiation and effort. The proposal received an amazing response in an era dominated by Walpole. The funding soon reached five thousand pounds, and Walpole was among the contributors. The Scriblerus Club, meeting at Lord Bathurst's, agreed to support Berkeley on his Bermuda project. He asked to speak in his defense and presented his case with such passionate enthusiasm that the group "were speechless, and after a moment, they simultaneously got up and asked for permission to join him." For a while, Bermuda inspired London.

[pg li]

Berkeley was not satisfied with this. He remembered what Lord Percival had said about failure without help from Government. Accordingly he obtained a Charter from George the First early in 1726, and after canvassing the House of Commons, secured a grant of £20,000, with only two dissentient votes, in May of that year. This was the beginning of his difficulties. Payment was indefinitely delayed, and he was kept negotiating; besides, with the help of Prior, he was unravelling legal perplexities in which the Vanessa legacy was involved. It was in these years that he was seen at the receptions of Caroline at Leicester Fields, when she was Princess of Wales, and afterwards at St. James's or at Kensington, when she became Queen in 1727; not, he says, because he loved Courts, but because he loved America. Clarke was still rector of St. James's, and Butler had not yet migrated to his parsonage at Stanhope; so their society was open to him. The Queen liked to listen to a philosophical discussion. Ten years before, as Princess of Wales, she had been a royal go-between in the famous correspondence between Clarke and Leibniz. And now, Berkeley being in London, he too was asked to her weekly reunions, when she loved to hear Clarke arguing with Berkeley, or Berkeley arguing with Hoadley. Also in 1726 Voltaire made his lengthened visit to England, a familiar figure in the circle of Pope's friends, attracted to the philosophy of Locke and Newton; and Voltaire mentions that he met “the discoverer of the true theory of vision” during his stay in London.

Berkeley was not satisfied with this. He remembered what Lord Percival had said about failing without support from the government. So, he got a charter from George the First early in 1726, and after campaigning in the House of Commons, secured a grant of £20,000 with only two dissenting votes in May of that year. This marked the start of his troubles. Payment was delayed indefinitely, and he found himself in ongoing negotiations; on top of that, with Prior's help, he was untangling legal issues related to the Vanessa legacy. During these years, he attended receptions held by Caroline at Leicester Fields when she was Princess of Wales, and later at St. James's or Kensington after she became Queen in 1727; not, as he says, because he loved the courts, but because he was passionate about America. Clarke was still the rector of St. James's, and Butler had not yet moved to his parsonage at Stanhope, so he had their company available. The Queen enjoyed philosophical discussions. Ten years prior, as Princess of Wales, she had been a royal intermediary in the famous correspondence between Clarke and Leibniz. Now that Berkeley was in London, he was invited to her weekly gatherings, where she loved to hear Clarke debating with Berkeley or Berkeley arguing with Hoadley. Also in 1726, Voltaire made an extended visit to England, becoming a familiar figure among Pope's friends, drawn to the philosophy of Locke and Newton; Voltaire noted that he met "the person who discovered the true theory of vision" during his time in London.

From the summer of 1727 until the spring of 1728 there is no extant correspondence either with Percival or “Tom Prior” to throw light on his movements. In February, 1728, he was still in London, but he “hoped to set out for Dublin in March, and to America in May.” There is a mystery about this visit to Dublin. “I propose to set out for Dublin about a month hence,” he writes to “dear [pg lii] Tom,” “but of this you must not give the least intimation to anybody. It is of all things my earnest desire (and for very good reasons) not to have it known that I am in Dublin. Speak not, therefore, one syllable of it to any mortal whatsoever. When I formerly desired you to take a place for me near the town, you gave out that you were looking for a retired lodging for a friend of yours; upon which everybody surmised me to be the person. I must beg you not to act in the like manner now, but to take for me an entire house in your own name, and as for yourself; for, all things considered, I am determined upon a whole house, with no mortal in it but a maid of your own putting, who is to look on herself as your servant. Let there be two bed-chambers: one for you, another for me; and, as you like, you may ever and anon lie there. I would have the house, with necessary furniture, taken by the month (or otherwise, as you can), for I propose staying not beyond that time; and yet perhaps I may. Take it as soon as possible.... Let me entreat you to say nothing of this to anybody, but to do the thing directly.... I would of all things ... have a proper place in a retired situation, where I may have access to fields and sweet air provided against the moment I arrive. I am inclined to think one may be better concealed in the outermost skirt of the suburbs, than in the country or within the town.... A house quite detached in the country I should have no objection to, provided you judge that I shall not be liable to discovery in it. The place called Bermuda I am utterly against. Dear Tom, do this matter cleanly and cleverly, without waiting for further advice.... To the person from whom you hire it (whom alone I would have you speak of it to) it will not seem strange you should at this time of the year be desirous, for your own convenience or health, to have a place in a free and open air.” This mysterious letter was written in April. From April till September Berkeley again disappears. There is in all [pg liii] this a curious secretiveness of which one has repeated examples in his life. Whether he went to Dublin in that spring, or why he wanted to go, does not appear.

From the summer of 1727 until the spring of 1728, there’s no surviving correspondence with Percival or “Tom Prior” to shed light on his activities. In February 1728, he was still in London, but he "planned to leave for Dublin in March and then for America in May." There’s a mystery surrounding this trip to Dublin. "I plan to leave for Dublin in about a month." he writes to “Dear Tom,” "But you can't give any hint to anyone. It's really important to me (and for very good reasons) that no one knows I'm in Dublin. So please, don't mention it to anyone at all. When I earlier asked you to find a place near the town for me, you said it was for a friend, which made everyone guess it was me. I must ask you not to do the same now, but to rent an entire house in your own name, just for yourself; because I really want a whole house with no one in it except for a maid of your choice, who will see herself as your servant. There should be two bedrooms: one for you and another for me; and if you want, you can stay there occasionally. I would like the house, with necessary furniture, rented by the month (or however you can manage), since I plan to stay no longer than that time; though I might stay longer. Get it as soon as you can... Please, I urge you not to mention this to anyone, and to handle it quickly... I would really like a suitable place in a quiet location where I can get to fields and fresh air when I arrive. I think it might be easier to stay hidden on the outer edge of the suburbs than in the countryside or in the city... I wouldn't mind a completely secluded house in the countryside, as long as you think I won't be found there. The place called Bermuda is completely off the table for me. Dear Tom, handle this matter discreetly and wisely, without waiting for more instructions... To the person from whom you rent it (whom I want you to speak to alone), it won’t seem strange that you would want a place in the open air at this time of year for your own convenience or health." This mysterious letter was written in April. From April until September, Berkeley disappears again. Throughout all [pg liii] this, there is a curious secretiveness that appears repeatedly in his life. Whether he went to Dublin that spring or why he wanted to go isn’t clear.

But in September he emerges unexpectedly at Gravesend, newly married, and ready to sail for Rhode Island, “in a ship of 250 tons which he had hired.” The marriage, according to Stock, took place on August 1, whether in Ireland or in England I cannot tell. The lady was Anne, daughter of John Forster, late Chief Justice, and then Speaker of the Irish House of Commons. She shared his fortune when he was about to engage in the most romantic, and ideally the grandest, Christian mission of the eighteenth century. According to tradition she was a devoutly religious mystic: Fénelon and Madame Guyon were among her favourites. “I chose her,” he tells Lord Percival, “for her qualities of mind and her unaffected inclination to books. She goes with great thankfulness, to live a plain farmer's life, and wear stuff of her own spinning. I have presented her with a spinning-wheel.” A letter to Prior, dated “Gravesend September 5, 1728,” thus describes the little party on the eve of their departure:—“To-morrow, with God's blessing, I set sail for Rhode Island, with my wife and a friend of hers, my Lady Handcock's daughter, who bears us company. I am married since I saw you to Miss Forster, whose humour and turn of mind pleases me beyond anything that I know in her whole sex. Mr. James15, Mr. Dalton, and Mr. Smibert16 go with us on this voyage. We are now all together at Gravesend, and are engaged in one view.” We are further told17 that they carried stores and goods to a great value, and that the Dean “embarked 20,000 books, besides what the two gentlemen carried. They [pg liv] sailed in September for Rhode Island, where the Dean intends to winter, and to purchase an estate, in order to settle a correspondence and trade between that island and Bermudas.” Berkeley was in his forty-fourth year, when, full of glowing visions of Christian Empire in the West, “Time's noblest offspring,” he left England, on his way to Bermuda, with the promise of Sir Robert Walpole that he should receive the promised grant after he had made an investment. He bought land in America, but he never reached Bermuda.

But in September, he unexpectedly shows up at Gravesend, newly married and ready to sail for Rhode Island, “in a 250-ton ship that he had rented.” According to Stock, the marriage took place on August 1, though I can't say whether it was in Ireland or England. The bride was Anne, daughter of John Forster, the late Chief Justice and then Speaker of the Irish House of Commons. She joined him as he was about to embark on what was considered the most romantic and ideally the grandest Christian mission of the eighteenth century. Tradition has it that she was a deeply religious mystic; Fénelon and Madame Guyon were among her favorites. "I picked her," he tells Lord Percival, "for her intellect and her genuine love for reading. She is very grateful to embrace a simple life as a farmer and wear fabric she makes herself. I've given her a spinning wheel." A letter to Prior, dated "Gravesend, September 5, 1728," describes the small group on the eve of their departure:—“Tomorrow, with God's blessing, I'm setting sail for Rhode Island with my wife and a friend of hers, my Lady Handcock's daughter, who is coming along with us. I have married Miss Forster, whose sense of humor and perspective please me more than anyone else I know of her entire gender. Mr. James__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Mr. Dalton, and Mr. Smibert__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ are joining us on this trip. We’re all together at Gravesend now, united in one purpose.” We are also informed17 that they carried a vast amount of stores and goods, including the Dean, who "loaded 20,000 books, in addition to what the two men were carrying. They [pg liv] set sail in September for Rhode Island, where the Dean plans to spend the winter and buy a property, intending to establish a correspondence and trade between the island and Bermuda." Berkeley was forty-four when, filled with bright visions of a Christian Empire in the West, "Time's greatest legacy," he left England on his way to Bermuda, with the promise from Sir Robert Walpole that he would receive the promised grant after making an investment. He bought land in America, but he never made it to Bermuda.

Towards the end of January, in 1729, the little party, in the “hired ship of 250 tons,” made their appearance in Narragansett Bay, on the western side of Rhode Island. “Blundering about the ocean,” they had touched at Virginia on the way, whence a correspondent, sceptical of the enterprise, informs Lord Percival that the Dean “had dined with the Governor, and visited our College,” but thinks that “when the Dean comes to put his visionary scheme into practice, he will find it no better than a religious frenzy,” and that “he is as much a Don Quixote in zeal as that renowned knight was in chivalry. I wish the good Dean may not find out at last that Waller really kidnapt him over to Bermuda, and that the project he has been drawn into may not prove in every point of it poetical.”

Towards the end of January, in 1729, the small group, in the “chartered ship of 250 tons,” made their appearance in Narragansett Bay, on the western side of Rhode Island. "Exploring the ocean," they had stopped in Virginia on the way, where a correspondent, doubtful about the venture, informs Lord Percival that the Dean "had dinner with the Governor and visited our College." but believes that "When the Dean tries to put his big idea into action, he will find it no better than a religious obsession." and that "He's just as much of a Don Quixote in his enthusiasm as that famous knight was in his chivalry. I hope the good Dean doesn't find out too late that Waller actually deceived him into going to Bermuda, and that the project he's gotten himself into doesn't turn out to be just a fantasy."

We have a picture of the landing at Newport, on a winter day early in 1729. “Yesterday arrived here Dean Berkeley of Londonderry, in a pretty large ship. He is a gentleman of middle stature, of an agreeable, pleasant, and erect aspect. He was ushered into the town with a great number of gentlemen, to whom he behaved himself after a very complaisant manner. 'Tis said he proposes to tarry here with his family about three months18.” Newport was then a flourishing town, nearly a century old, an emporium of American commerce, in those days the rival of Boston and New York. He was “never more [pg lv] agreeably surprised,” he says, than “at the size of the town and harbour.” Around him was some of the softest rural and grandest ocean scenery in the world, which had fresh charms even for one whose boyhood was spent in the valley of the Nore, who had lingered in the Bay of Naples, and wandered in Inarime and among the mountains of Sicily. He was seventy miles from Boston, and about as far from Newhaven and Yale College. A range of hills crosses the centre of the island, whence meadows slope to the rocky shore. The Gulf Stream tempers the surrounding sea. “The people,” he tells Percival, “are industrious; and though less orthodox have not less virtue, and I am sure they have more regularity, than those I left in Europe. They are indeed a strange medley of different persuasions.” The gentry retained the customs of the squires in England: tradition tells of a cheerful society: the fox chase, with hounds and horses, was a favourite recreation. The society, for so remote a region, was well informed. The family libraries and pictures which remain argue culture and refinement. Smibert, the artist of the missionary party, who had moved to Boston, soon found employment in America, and his pictures still adorn houses in Rhode Island19.

We have a picture of the landing at Newport on a winter day in early 1729. “Yesterday, Dean Berkeley of Londonderry arrived here on a pretty big ship. He is of average height, has a friendly demeanor, and stands tall. He was greeted by a large number of gentlemen in town, to whom he was very respectful. It’s said he intends to stay here with his family for about three months __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” Newport was then a thriving town, almost a century old, and a hub of American commerce, rivaling Boston and New York at that time. He was “never more pleasantly surprised” he says, than “by the size of the town and harbor.” Surrounding him was some of the most beautiful rural and spectacular ocean scenery in the world, which held fresh appeal even for one whose childhood was spent in the valley of the Nore, who had lingered in the Bay of Naples, and wandered in Ischia and among the mountains of Sicily. He was seventy miles from Boston and about the same distance from New Haven and Yale College. A range of hills crosses the center of the island, where meadows slope down to the rocky shore. The Gulf Stream moderates the nearby sea. “The folks,” he tells Percival, "are hard-working, and even though they might be less traditional, they are still virtuous, and I'm confident they have more order than those I left in Europe. They really are an unusual blend of different beliefs." The gentry kept the customs of the squires in England: tradition speaks of a lively social scene; fox hunting with hounds and horses was a popular pastime. The social scene, despite being in such a remote area, was quite knowledgeable. The family libraries and artwork that still exist suggest a culture of refinement. Smibert, the artist from the missionary group who had moved to Boston, quickly found work in America, and his paintings still decorate homes in Rhode Island19.

The Dean and his young wife lived in Newport for some months after their arrival. Mr. Honeyman, a missionary of the English Society, had been placed there, in Trinity Church, in 1704. The church is still a conspicuous object from the harbour. Berkeley preached in it three days after his arrival, and occasionally afterwards. Notes of his sermons are included in this edition among his Miscellaneous Works.

The Dean and his young wife stayed in Newport for a few months after they arrived. Mr. Honeyman, a missionary from the English Society, was assigned to Trinity Church in 1704. The church is still a prominent sight from the harbor. Berkeley preached there three days after he arrived and continued to do so occasionally. Notes from his sermons are included in this edition among his Miscellaneous Works.

In the summer of 1729 he moved from Newport to a quiet valley in the interior of the island, where he [pg lvi] bought a farm, and built a house. In this island-home, named Whitehall, he lived for more than two years—years of domestic happiness, and of resumed study, much interrupted since he left Dublin in 1713. The house may still be seen, a little aside from the road that runs eastward from Newport, about three miles from the town. It is built of wood. The south-west room was probably the library. The ocean is seen in the distance, while orchards and groves offer the shade and silence which soothed the thinker in his recluse life. No invitations of the three companions of his voyage20, who had migrated to Boston, could allure him from this retreat, where he diverted his anxieties about Bermuda by the thoughts which found expression in the dialogues of Alciphron, redolent of Rhode Island and the invigorating breezes of its ocean shore. Tradition tells that much of Alciphron was the issue of meditation in the open air, at a favourite retreat, beneath the Hanging Rocks, which commands an extensive view of the beach and the ocean; and the chair in which he sat in this alcove is still preserved with veneration.

In the summer of 1729, he moved from Newport to a quiet valley in the interior of the island, where he [pg lvi] bought a farm and built a house. In this island home, called Whitehall, he lived for over two years—years filled with domestic happiness and a return to study, which had been largely interrupted since he left Dublin in 1713. The house can still be seen, a little off the road that goes east from Newport, about three miles from the town. It’s made of wood. The southwest room was likely the library. The ocean is visible in the distance, while orchards and groves provide the shade and quiet that comforted the thinker in his secluded life. No invitations from the three companions of his voyage20, who had moved to Boston, could tempt him away from this refuge, where he distracted himself from worries about Bermuda with the thoughts expressed in the dialogues of Alciphron, infused with the essence of Rhode Island and the refreshing breezes of its ocean shore. Tradition says that much of Alciphron resulted from meditations in the open air at a favorite retreat beneath the Hanging Rocks, which offers an expansive view of the beach and the ocean; and the chair he sat in this alcove is still revered.

While Berkeley loved domestic quiet at Whitehall21 and the “still air of delightful studies,” he mixed occasionally in the society of Newport. He found it not uncongenial, and soon after he was settled at Whitehall he led the way in forming a club, which held occasional meetings, the germ of the Redwood Library, still a useful Newport institution. His own house was a place of meeting for the New England missionaries.

While Berkeley loved the peaceful atmosphere at Whitehall21 and the “peaceful atmosphere for enjoyable learning,” he sometimes socialized in Newport. He found it quite pleasant, and shortly after settling at Whitehall, he took the initiative to create a club that had occasional meetings, which eventually became the foundation of the Redwood Library, still a valuable institution in Newport. His home was also a gathering place for the New England missionaries.

Whitehall, Berkeley's Residence in Rhode Island

Soon after his arrival in Rhode Island, Berkeley was visited by the Reverend Samuel Johnson, missionary at Stratford, an acute and independent thinker, one of the two contemporary representatives of philosophy in America. [pg lvii] The other was Jonathan Edwards, at that time Congregational minister at Northampton on the Connecticut river. They had both adopted a conception of the meaning and office of the material world in the economy of existence that was in many respects similar to Berkeley's22. It seems that Berkeley's book of Principles had before this fallen into Johnson's hands. He hastened to visit the author when he heard of his arrival. A succession of visits and a life-long correspondence followed. The “non-existence of Matter,” interpreted as a whimsical and even insane paradox, was found by Johnson to mean the absence of unrealisable Substance behind the real material world that is presented to our senses, and of unrealisable Power in the successive sense-presented appearances of which alone we are percipient. He came to see the real existence of the things of sense in the constant order of the data of sense, through which we gain our knowledge of the existence of our fellow men, and of the omnipresent constant Providence of God; whose Ideas are the true archetypes of the visible world. He adopted and applied this conception with a lucidity and force which give him a high place among American thinkers.

Soon after he arrived in Rhode Island, Berkeley was visited by Reverend Samuel Johnson, a missionary in Stratford, who was a sharp and independent thinker, and one of the two contemporary representatives of philosophy in America. The other was Jonathan Edwards, who was the Congregational minister in Northampton on the Connecticut River at that time. Both had adopted a view on the significance and role of the material world in existence that was similar to Berkeley's. It appears that Berkeley's book of *Principles* had previously come into Johnson's hands. He quickly went to meet the author when he learned of his arrival. A series of visits and a lifelong correspondence followed. The "non-existence of Matter," seen as a quirky and even insane paradox by some, was understood by Johnson to mean the absence of an unrealizable Substance behind the real material world presented to our senses, and of an unrealizable Power in the successive sense-presented appearances that we can perceive. He came to understand the true existence of sensory things in the consistent order of sensory data, which helps us recognize the existence of our fellow humans and the ever-present, consistent Providence of God; whose Ideas are the true models of the visible world. He embraced and applied this understanding with clarity and strength, earning him a prominent place among American thinkers.


All the while a cloud darkened the recluse life at Whitehall. In June, 1729, Berkeley explains to Percival the circumstances and secrecy of his departure from England:—

All the while, a cloud hung over the secluded life at Whitehall. In June 1729, Berkeley explains to Percival the reasons and secrecy behind his departure from England:—

“Before I left England I was reduced to a difficult situation. Had I continued there, the report would have obtained (which I had found beginning to spread) that I had dropped the design, after it had cost me and my friends so much trouble and expense. On the other hand, if I had taken leave of my friends, even those who assisted and approved my undertaking would have condemned my coming abroad before the King's bounty was [pg lviii] received. This obliged me to come away in the private manner that I did, and to run the risque of a tedious winter voyage. Nothing less would have convinced the world that I was in earnest, after the report I knew was growing to the contrary.”

"Before I left England, I was in a difficult situation. If I had stayed, rumors would have spread that I had given up on the project, which had already cost my friends and me so much effort and money. On the other hand, if I had said goodbye to my friends, even those who supported me might have thought badly of me for leaving before getting the King's support. This put me in a position where I had to leave quietly and risk a long, uncomfortable winter journey. Anything less wouldn’t have shown everyone that I was serious, considering the rumors I knew were starting to spread."

Months passed, and Walpole's promise was still unfulfilled. “I wait here,” he tells Lord Percival in March, 1730, “with all the anxiety that attends suspense, until I know what I can depend upon, or what course I am to take. On the one hand I have no notion that the Court would put what men call a bite upon a poor clergyman, who depended upon charters, grants, votes, and the like engagements. On the other hand, I see nothing done towards payment of the money.” Later on he writes—“As for the raillery of European wits, I should not mind it, if I saw my College go on and prosper; but I must own the disappointments I have met with in this particular have nearly touched me, not without affecting my health and spirits. If the founding a College for the spread of religion and learning in America had been a foolish project, it cannot be supposed the Court, the Ministers, and the Parliament would have given such public encouragement to it; and if, after all that encouragement, they who engaged to endow and protect it let it drop, the disappointment indeed may be to me, but the censure, I think, will light elsewhere.”

Months passed, and Walpole's promise was still unfulfilled. "I'm waiting here," he tells Lord Percival in March, 1730, "with all the anxiety that comes with uncertainty, until I know what I can rely on or what direction I should take. On one hand, I don't believe the Court would exploit a struggling clergyman who depended on charters, grants, votes, and similar commitments. On the other hand, I don’t see any action being taken regarding the payment of the money." Later on he writes—Regarding the mockery from European intellectuals, I wouldn't mind it if I could see my College succeed and flourish; however, I must confess that the obstacles I've encountered in this endeavor have nearly overwhelmed me, affecting both my health and my mood. If starting a College for the advancement of religion and education in America was a bad idea, it’s hard to believe that the Court, the Ministers, and Parliament would have offered it such public backing; and if, after all that support, those who promised to fund and protect it allow it to fail, the disappointment may be mine, but I believe the blame will rest elsewhere.

The suspense was at last ended. Gibson, the Bishop of London, pressed Walpole for a final answer. “If,” he replied, “you put this question to me as a Minister, I must, and can, assure you that the money shall most undoubtedly be paid, as soon as suits with public convenience; but if you ask me as a friend, whether Dean Berkeley should continue in America expecting the payment of twenty thousand pounds, I advise him by all means to return home to Europe, and to give up his present expectations.” It was thus that in 1731 the Prime Minister of England [pg lix] crushed the project conceived ten years before, and to which the intervening period had, under his encouragement, been devoted by the projector with a singular enthusiasm.

The suspense was finally over. Gibson, the Bishop of London, pushed Walpole for a final answer. "If," he replied, "As a Minister, I want to assure you that the money will definitely be paid as soon as it's convenient for the public. But as a friend, I advise Dean Berkeley to go back to Europe and let go of his hopes of getting the twenty thousand pounds while he's in America." This was how, in 1731, the Prime Minister of England [pg lix] ultimately shut down a project that had been conceived ten years earlier, which the projector had devoted himself to with remarkable enthusiasm over those intervening years.

Berkeley's Alcove, Rhode Island

A few months after this heavy blow, Berkeley, with his wife, and Henry their infant child, bade farewell to the island home. They sailed from Boston in the late autumn of 1731, and in the following February we find them in London. Thus ended the romantic episode of Rhode Island, with its ideal of Christian civilisation, which so moves the heart and touches the imagination in our retrospect of the eighteenth century. Of all who have ever landed on the American shore, none was ever moved by a purer and more self-sacrificing spirit. America still acknowledges that by Berkeley's visit on this mission it has been invested with the halo of an illustrious name, and associated with religious devotion to a magnificent ideal, even if it was sought to be realised by impracticable means. To reform the New World, and mankind at last, by a College on an island in the Atlantic, six hundred miles from America, the Indians whom it was intended to civilise being mostly in the interior of the continent, and none in Bermuda, was not unnaturally considered Quixotic; and that it was at first supported by the British Court and Parliament is a wonderful tribute to the persuasive genius of the projector. Perhaps he was too much influenced by Lord Percival's idea, that it could not be realised by private benevolence, without the intervention of the Crown. But the indirect influence of Berkeley's American inspiration is apparent in many ways in the intellectual and spiritual life of that great continent, during the last century and a half, especially by the impulse given to academical education. It is the testimony of an American author that, “by methods different from those intended by Berkeley, and in ways more manifold than even he could have dreamed, he has since accomplished, and through all coming time, by a thousand ineffaceable [pg lx] influences, he will continue to accomplish, some portion at least of the results which he had aimed at in the founding of his university. It is the old story over again; the tragedy of a Providence wiser than man's foresight; God giving the victory to His faithful servant even through the bitterness of overruling him and defeating him23.” American Empire, as we now see it with its boundless beneficent influence, is at least an imperfect realisation of Berkeley's dream.

A few months after this heavy blow, Berkeley, along with his wife and their infant child Henry, said goodbye to their island home. They set sail from Boston in late autumn of 1731, and by the following February, they were in London. This marked the end of the romantic chapter of Rhode Island, with its ideal of Christian civilization, which so deeply resonates with our hearts and imaginations when we look back at the eighteenth century. Of all the people who ever arrived on American shores, none was as driven by a purer and more selfless spirit. America still recognizes that Berkeley's visit on this mission has granted it the light of an illustrious name and connected it with religious devotion to a magnificent ideal, even if it was pursued through impractical means. The idea of reforming the New World—and humanity at large—through a college on an island in the Atlantic, six hundred miles away from America, where the Indians meant to be civilized mostly lived in the interior of the continent, and none in Bermuda, was understandably seen as Quixotic. That it was initially backed by the British Court and Parliament is a remarkable testament to the persuasive ability of the planner. Perhaps he was overly influenced by Lord Percival's belief that it couldn't be achieved through private charity without the Crown's involvement. However, the indirect influence of Berkeley's American inspiration is evident in many aspects of the intellectual and spiritual life of that vast continent over the last century and a half, especially in the boost it gave to academic education. An American author has noted that, “by methods different from those intended by Berkeley, and in ways more diverse than even he could have imagined, he has since achieved, and will continue to achieve through countless indelible influences, some part at least of the results he aimed for in founding his university. It’s the old story repeated; the tragedy of a Providence wiser than human foresight; God granting victory to His devoted servant even through the bitterness of overpowering and defeating him.” The American Empire, as we now see it with its immense and beneficial impact, is at least an imperfect fulfillment of Berkeley's dream.


Berkeley's head quarters were in London, in Green Street, for more than two years after the return to England in the beginning of 1732. Extant correspondence with Lord Percival ends in Rhode Island, and our picture of the two years in London is faintly formed by letters to Prior and Johnson. These speak of ill-health, and breathe a less sanguine spirit. The brilliant social life of former visits was less attractive now, even if old friends had remained. But Swift had quitted England for ever, and Steele had followed Addison to the grave. Gay, the common friend of Berkeley and Pope, died soon after the return from Rhode Island, and Arbuthnot was approaching his end at Hampstead. Samuel Clarke had passed away when Berkeley was at Whitehall; but Seeker now held the rectory of St. James's, and Butler was in studious retirement on the Wear; while Pope was at Twickenham, publishing his Essay on Man, receiving visits from Bolingbroke, or visiting Lord Bathurst at Cirencester Park. Queen Caroline, too, was holding her receptions at Kensington; but “those who imagine (as you write),” he tells Prior in January, 1734, “that I have been making my court here all this time, would never believe (what is most true) that I have not been at the Court or at the Minister's but once these seven years. The care of my health and [pg lxi] the love of retirement have prevailed over whatsoever ambition might have come to my share.” There is a hint of a visit to Oxford, at Commemoration in 1733, when his friend Seeker received the honorary degree.

Berkeley's headquarters were in London, on Green Street, for over two years after returning to England in early 1732. Existing correspondence with Lord Percival ends in Rhode Island, and our view of the two years in London is vaguely shaped by letters to Prior and Johnson. These letters mention poor health and express a less hopeful attitude. The vibrant social scene from previous visits was less appealing now, even if old friends were still around. But Swift had left England for good, and Steele had followed Addison to the grave. Gay, a mutual friend of Berkeley and Pope, died soon after the return from Rhode Island, and Arbuthnot was nearing the end of his life in Hampstead. Samuel Clarke had passed away while Berkeley was at Whitehall; however, Seeker was now the rector of St. James's, and Butler was in quiet retirement on the Wear, while Pope was in Twickenham, publishing his Essay on Man, welcoming visits from Bolingbroke or visiting Lord Bathurst at Cirencester Park. Queen Caroline was also hosting her receptions at Kensington; but "those who envision (as you mentioned)," he tells Prior in January 1734, "People who think I’ve been trying to gain favor here all this time would never believe (which is completely true) that I’ve only been to the Court or the Minister’s once in the past seven years. My focus on my health and my preference for solitude have been more important to me than any ambition I might have had." There's a suggestion of a visit to Oxford at Commemoration in 1733, when his friend Seeker received an honorary degree.


Soon after he had settled in London, the fruit of his studies in Rhode Island was given to the world in the Seven Dialogues of Alciphron, or The Minute Philosopher. Here the philosophical inspiration of his early years is directed to sustain faith in Divine Moral Order, and in the Christian Revelation. Alciphron is the longest, and in literary form perhaps the most finished of his works, unsurpassed in lively strokes of irony and satire. Yet if it is to be regarded as a philosophical justification of religion, as against modern agnosticism, one may incline to the judgment of Mr. Leslie Stephen, that it is “the least admirable of all its author's admirable works.” As we have seen, the sect of free-thinkers was early the object of Berkeley's ridicule and sarcasm. They claimed for themselves wide intellectual vision, yet they were blind to the deep realities of the universe; they took exclusive credit for freedom of thought, although their thinking was confined within the narrow compass of our data in sense. The book of Principles, the Dialogues, and the De Motu of his early years, were designed to bring into clear light the absolute dependence of the world that is presented to our senses on Omnipresent Spirit; and the necessary subjection of all changes in our surroundings to the immediate agency or providence of God. Boasted “free-thinking” was really a narrow atheism, so he believed, in which meaningless Matter usurped the place that belonged in reason to God, and he employed reason to disclose Omnipotent Intelligence in and behind the phenomena that are presented to the senses in impotent natural sequence.

Soon after he settled in London, the outcome of his studies in Rhode Island was introduced to the world in the Seven Dialogues of Alciphron, or The Detailed Thinker. This work channels the philosophical inspiration of his early years to support faith in a Divine Moral Order and in Christian Revelation. Alciphron is the longest and arguably the most polished of his works, unmatched in its lively irony and satire. However, if it’s viewed as a philosophical defense of religion against modern agnosticism, one might agree with Mr. Leslie Stephen's assessment that it is "the least impressive of all its author's impressive works." As we've seen, the free-thinkers were early targets of Berkeley's ridicule and sarcasm. They claimed to possess a broad intellectual perspective, yet they were blind to the profound realities of the universe; they took sole credit for freedom of thought, even though their thinking was limited to the narrow scope of sensory data. The books Values, the Conversations, and the *On Motion* from his early years were meant to clarify the absolute dependence of the world conveyed through our senses on the Omnipresent Spirit, and the unavoidable oversight of all changes in our environment to the direct influence or providence of God. The claimed "open-minded" was, in his view, simply a narrow form of atheism, where meaningless Matter replaced the role that God should occupy in rational thought, and he used reason to reveal the Omnipotent Intelligence present in and behind the phenomena displayed to our senses in a powerless natural sequence.

The causes of the widespread moral corruption of the Old World, which had moved Berkeley so profoundly, [pg lxii] seem to have been pondered anew during his recluse life in Rhode Island. The decline of morals was explained by the deification of Matter: consequent life of sensuous pleasure accounted for decay of religion. That vice is hurtful was argued by free-thinkers like Mandeville to be a vulgar error, and a fallacious demonstration was offered of its utility. That virtue is intrinsically beautiful was taught by Shaftesbury; but Berkeley judged the abstract beauty, with which “minute philosophers” were contented, unfit to move ordinary human beings to self-sacrificing action; for this involves devotion to a Perfect Person by whom goodness is finally distributed. Religion alone inspires the larger and higher life, in presenting distributive justice personified on the throne of the universe, instead of abstract virtue.

The reasons behind the widespread moral decay of the Old World, which deeply affected Berkeley, [pg lxii] seem to have been reconsidered during his solitary life in Rhode Island. The decline of morals was attributed to the idolization of Matter: a life focused on sensory pleasures was said to lead to the downfall of religion. Free-thinkers like Mandeville argued that vice is harmful, which they claimed was a common misconception, and they provided flawed reasoning to support its usefulness. Shaftesbury taught that virtue is inherently beautiful; however, Berkeley felt that the abstract beauty that “minute philosophers” were satisfied with was inadequate to inspire ordinary people to acts of selflessness. This kind of action requires dedication to a Perfect Person who ultimately distributes goodness. Only religion can inspire a greater and nobler life by embodying distributive justice on the throne of the universe, rather than relying on abstract virtue.

The turning-point in Alciphron is in man's vision of God. This is pressed in the Fourth Dialogue. The free-thinker asserts that “the notion of a Deity, or some invisible power, is of all prejudices the most unconquerable; the most signal example of belief without reason for believing.” He demands proof—“such proof as every man of sense requires of a matter of fact.... Should a man ask, why I believe there is a king of Great Britain? I might answer, Because I had seen him. Or a king of Spain? Because I had seen those who saw him. But as for this King of kings, I neither saw Him myself, nor any one else that ever did see Him.” To which Euphranor replies, “What if it should appear that God really speaks to man; would this content you? What if it shall appear plainly that God speaks to men by the intervention and use of arbitrary, outward, sensible signs, having no resemblance or necessary connexion with the things they stand for and suggest; if it shall appear that, by innumerable combinations of these signs, an endless variety of things is discovered and made known to us; and that we are thereby instructed or informed in their different natures; that we are taught [pg lxiii] and admonished what to shun and what to pursue; and are directed how to regulate our motions, and how to act with respect to things distant from us, as well in time as place: will this content you?” Euphranor accordingly proceeds to shew that Visible Nature is a Language, in which the Universal Power that is continually at work is speaking to us all, in a way similar to that in which our fellow men speak to us; so that we have as much (even more) reason to believe in the existence of the Universal Person who is the Speaker, as we have to believe in the existence of persons around us; who become known to us, when they too employ sense-symbols, in the words and actions by which we discover that we are not alone in the universe. For men are really living spirits: their bodies are only the sign of their spiritual personality. And it is so with God, who is also revealed in the visible world as a Spirit. “In a strict sense,” says Euphranor, “I do not see Alciphron, but only such visible signs and tokens as suggest and infer the being of that invisible thinking principle or soul. Even so, in the self-same manner, it seems to me that, though I cannot with eyes of flesh behold the invisible God, yet I do, in the strictest sense, behold and perceive, by all my senses, such signs and tokens ... as suggest, indicate, and demonstrate an invisible God as certainly, and with the same evidence, at least, as any other signs, perceived by sense, do suggest to me the existence of your soul, spirit, or thinking principle; which I am convinced of only by a few signs or effects, and the motions of one small organised body; whereas I do, at all times, and in all places, perceive sensible signs which evince the being of God.” In short, God is the living Soul of the Universe; as you and I are the living souls that keep our bodies and their organs in significant motion. We can interpret the character of God in the history of the universe, even as we can interpret the [pg lxiv] character of our neighbour by observing his words and outward actions.

The turning point in Alciphron is about how humans perceive God. This is emphasized in the Fourth Dialogue. The free-thinker claims that "The concept of a deity or some unseen force is one of the toughest biases to challenge; it's a clear example of believing without any logical justification." He demands evidence—“The kind of proof that any reasonable person would expect for a matter of fact.... If someone asked why I believe there is a king of Great Britain, I could say, Because I have seen him. And what about the king of Spain? Because I have seen people who have seen him. But when it comes to this King of kings, I have neither seen Him myself nor do I know anyone else who has.” To this, Euphranor responds, "What if it turns out that God really does communicate with humans; would that make you happy? What if it became clear that God talks to humanity through random, external sensory signs that have no direct link to the concepts they represent and imply; if it became obvious that through countless combinations of these signs, we uncover an endless variety of things and learn about their different natures; that we are taught [pg lxiii] and warned about what to avoid and what to pursue; and that we are guided on how to act regarding things that are far away from us, both in time and space: would this make you happy?" Euphranor then goes on to demonstrate that Visible Nature is a Language, in which the Universal Power that is always at work is speaking to us, similar to how we communicate with one another. Therefore, we have just as much (if not more) reason to believe in the existence of the Universal Being who is the Speaker, as we have to believe in the existence of those around us; who reveal themselves to us when they use sensory symbols in their words and actions, showing that we are not alone in the universe. After all, people are genuinely living beings: their bodies are merely signs of their spiritual selves. The same is true for God, who is also expressed in the visible world as a Spirit. "In a technical sense," says Euphranor, "I can't see Alciphron, but I can see clear signs and indications that suggest the existence of that invisible thinking principle or soul. Similarly, even though I can't physically see the invisible God, I do perceive, with all my senses, signs and indications that suggest and demonstrate an invisible God just as clearly, and with at least the same evidence, as any other signs I perceive indicate the existence of your soul, spirit, or thinking principle. I determine that only through a few signs or effects and the actions of one small organized body, while I continuously and universally perceive tangible signs that prove the existence of God." In short, God is the living Soul of the Universe; just as you and I are the living souls that keep our bodies and their organs functioning meaningfully. We can interpret God's character through the history of the universe, just as we can interpret our neighbor's character by observing their words and actions.

This overwhelmed Alciphron. “You stare to find that God is not far from any one of us, and that in Him we live and move and have our being,” rejoins Euphranor. “You who, in the beginning of this conference, thought it strange that God should leave Himself without a witness, do now think it strange the witness should be so full and clear.” “I must own I do,” was the reply. “I never imagined it could be pretended that we saw God with our fleshly eyes, as plain as we see any human person whatsoever, and that He daily speaks to our senses in a manifest and clear dialect.”

This overwhelmed Alciphron. “You're surprised to find out that God is not far from any of us, and that in Him we live, move, and exist.” Euphranor replies. "You, who initially thought it was strange for God to be without a witness, now find it unusual that the witness is so complete and clear." "I have to admit that I do." was the response. "I never thought it could be said that we see God with our physical eyes just as clearly as we see any other person, and that He communicates with our senses in a direct and unmistakable manner."

Although this reasoning satisfied Alciphron, others may think it inconclusive. How one is able to discover the existence of other persons, and even the meaning of finite personality, are themselves questions full of speculative difficulty. But, waiving this, the analogy between the relation of a human spirit to its body, and that of the Omnipresent and Omnipotent Spirit to the Universe of things and persons, fails in several respects. God is supposed to be continually creating the world by constant and continuous Providence, and His Omniscience is supposed to comprehend all its concrete relations: a man's body is not absolutely dependent on the man's own power and providence; and even his scientific knowledge of it, in itself and in its relations, is scanty and imperfect, as his power over it is limited and conditioned. Then the little that a man gradually learns of what is going on in the surrounding universe is dependent on his senses: Omniscience comprehends Immensity and Eternity (so we suppose) in a single intuition. Our bodies, moreover, are visible things: the universe, this organism of God, is crowded with persons, to whom there is nothing corresponding within the organism which reveals one man to another.

Although this reasoning satisfied Alciphron, others might find it unconvincing. The questions of how one can discover the existence of other people and the meaning of finite personality are themselves full of speculative challenges. However, putting that aside, the analogy between the relationship of a human spirit to its body and that of the Omnipresent and Omnipotent Spirit to the Universe and its inhabitants breaks down in several ways. God is believed to be constantly creating the world through ongoing Providence, and His Omniscience is thought to encompass all its concrete relationships: a person's body is not entirely dependent on that person’s own power and providence; even their scientific understanding of it, in itself and in its relationships, is limited and imperfect, as their control over it is also constrained. Furthermore, the little that a person gradually learns about what’s happening in the surrounding universe relies on their senses: Omniscience comprehends Immensity and Eternity (or so we assume) in one single insight. Additionally, our bodies are visible entities: the universe, this organism of God, is filled with people, to whom there is nothing within the organism that reveals one individual to another.

But this is not all. After Euphranor has found that the Universal Power is Universal Spirit, this is still an inadequate [pg lxv] God; for what we want to know is what sort of Spirit God is. Is God omnipotent or of limited power, regarded ethically, fair or unfair in His treatment of persons; good or evil, according to the highest yet attained conception of goodness; a God of love, or a devil omnipotent? I infer the character of my neighbour from his words and actions, patent to sense in the gradual outward evolution of his life. I am asked to infer the character of the Omnipresent Spirit from His words and actions, manifested in the universe of things and persons. But we must not attribute to the Cause more than it reveals of itself in its effects. God and men alike are known by the effects they produce. The Universal Power is, on this condition, righteous, fair, and loving to the degree in which those conceptions are implied in His visible embodiment: to affirm more or other than this, on the basis of analogy alone, is either to indulge in baseless conjecture, or to submit blindly to dogma and authority.

But that’s not all. After Euphranor realizes that the Universal Power is the Universal Spirit, this still isn’t enough; what we really need to understand is what kind of Spirit God is. Is God all-powerful or does He have limited power? Is He fair or unfair in how He treats people? Is He good or evil, according to the highest understanding of goodness we have? Is He a God of love, or is He an all-powerful devil? I determine the character of my neighbor based on his words and actions, which are clear and unfold over time in his life. I’m asked to determine the character of the Omnipresent Spirit from His words and actions, which we see in the universe of things and people. However, we shouldn’t attribute to the Cause more than it shows us through its effects. Both God and humanity are identified by the outcomes they produce. The Universal Power is, under this condition, just, fair, and loving to the extent that those ideas are reflected in His visible presence; to claim more or different than this, based solely on analogy, is either to engage in unfounded speculation or to blindly accept dogma and authority.

Now the universe, as far as it comes within the range of human experience on this planet, is full of suffering and moral disorder. The “religious hypothesis” of a perfectly righteous and benevolent God is here offered to account for the appearances which the universe presents to us. But do these signify exact distributive justice? Is not visible nature apparently cruel and unrelenting? If we infer cruelty in the character of a man, because his bodily actions cause undeserved suffering, must we not, by this analogy, infer in like manner regarding the character of the Supreme Spirit, manifested in the progressive evolution of the universal organism?

Now, the universe, as much as it falls within human experience on this planet, is filled with suffering and moral chaos. The "religious theory" of a completely just and kind God is proposed to explain the appearances presented by the universe. But do these indicate true distributive justice? Is not the visible world seemingly cruel and unforgiving? If we judge a person’s character as cruel because their actions cause unnecessary suffering, shouldn’t we similarly judge the character of the Supreme Spirit, as shown through the ongoing development of the universal organism?

We find it impossible to determine with absolute certainty the character even of our fellow men, from their imperfectly interpreted words and actions, so that each man is more or less a mystery to his fellows. The mystery deepens when we try to read the character of animals,—to interpret the motives which determine the overt acts [pg lxvi] of dogs or horses. And if we were able to communicate by visible signs with the inhabitants of other planets, with how much greater difficulty should we draw conclusions from their visible acts regarding their character? But if this is so when we use the data of sense for reading the character of finite persons, how infinite must be the difficulty of reading the character of the Eternal Spirit, in and through the gradual evolution of the universe of things and persons, which in this reasoning is supposed to be His body; and the history of that universe the facts of His biography, in and by which He is eternally revealing Himself! For we know nothing about the unbeginning and unending. The universe of persons is assumed to have no end; and I know not why its evolution must be supposed to have had a beginning, or that there ever was a time in which God was unmanifested, to finite persons.

We find it impossible to determine with absolute certainty the character of our fellow humans based on their imperfectly interpreted words and actions, making each person somewhat of a mystery to others. The mystery becomes even deeper when we try to understand the character of animals—trying to interpret the motives behind the actions of dogs or horses. And if we could communicate through visible signs with beings from other planets, how much more difficult would it be to draw conclusions about their character based on their visible actions? But if this is true when we use sensory data to interpret the character of finite beings, just imagine how much more challenging it must be to understand the character of the Eternal Spirit, through the gradual evolution of the universe made up of things and people, which we assume to be His body; and the history of that universe is the story of His biography, through which He is constantly revealing Himself! For we know nothing about the unbeginning and unending. The universe of persons is presumed to have no end; and I don’t see why its evolution must be thought to have had a beginning, or that there ever was a time when God was not manifested to finite beings.

Shall we in these circumstances turn with Euphranor, in the Fifth and Sixth Dialogues, to professed revelation of the character of the Universal Mind presented in miraculous revelation, by inspired prophets and apostles, who are brought forward as authorities able to speak infallibly to the character of God? If the whole course of nature, or endless evolution of events, is the Divine Spirit revealed in omnipresent activity, what room is there for any other less regular revelation? The universe of common experience, it is implied by Berkeley, is essentially miraculous, and therefore absolutely perfect. Is it consistent with fairness, and benevolence, and love of goodness in all moral agents for its own sake, that the Christian revelation should have been so long delayed, and be still so incompletely made known? Is not the existence of wicked persons on this or any other planet, wicked men or devils, a dark spot in the visible life of God? Does not perfect goodness in God mean restoration of goodness in men, for its own sake, apart from their merit; and must not Omnipotent Goodness, infinitely opposite to all evil, either [pg lxvii] convert to goodness all beings in the universe who have made themselves bad, or else relieve the universe of their perpetual presence in ever-increasing wickedness?

Should we, in these circumstances, turn to Euphranor in the Fifth and Sixth Dialogues, to discuss the revealed nature of the Universal Mind as presented in miraculous revelations by inspired prophets and apostles, who act as authorities able to speak infallibly about the character of God? If the entire course of nature, or the endless evolution of events, is the Divine Spirit revealed through constant activity, what place is there for any other, less consistent form of revelation? The universe of common experience, as Berkeley suggests, is essentially miraculous and therefore completely perfect. Is it fair, benevolent, and loving for moral agents to accept that Christian revelation has been delayed for so long, and is still so incomplete? Does the existence of wicked individuals, whether on this planet or others, cast a shadow on the visible life of God? Does perfect goodness in God not imply the restoration of goodness in humans for its own sake, regardless of their merit? Mustn't Omnipotent Goodness, infinitely opposed to all evil, either [pg lxvii] convert all beings who have turned bad back to goodness, or else free the universe from their ongoing presence in ever-growing wickedness?

Sceptical criticism of this sort has found expression in the searching minute philosophy of a later day than Berkeley's and Alciphron's; as in David Hume and Voltaire, and in the agnosticism of the nineteenth century. Was not Euphranor too ready to yield to the demand for a visible God, whose character had accordingly to be determined by what appears in nature and man, under the conditions of our limited and contingent experience? Do we not need to look below data of sensuous experience, and among the presuppositions which must consciously or unconsciously be taken for granted in all man's dealings with the environment in which he finds himself, for the root of trustworthy experience? On merely physical reasoning, like that of Euphranor, the righteous love of God is an unwarranted inference, and it even seems to be contradicted by visible facts presented in the history of the world. But if Omnipotent Goodness must a priori be attributed to the Universal Mind, as an indispensable condition for man's having reliable intercourse of any sort with nature; if this is the primary postulate necessary to the existence of truth of any kind—then the “religious hypothesis” that God is Good, according to the highest conception of goodness, is no groundless fancy, but the fundamental faith-venture in which man has to live. It must stand in reason; unless it can be demonstrated that the mixture of good and evil which the universe presents, necessarily contradicts this fundamental presupposition: and if so, man is lost in pessimistic Pyrrhonism, and can assert nothing about anything24.

Skeptical criticism like this has been voiced in the in-depth philosophy that came after Berkeley and Alciphron, such as in the works of David Hume and Voltaire, as well as the agnosticism of the nineteenth century. Was Euphranor too quick to give in to the demand for a visible God, one whose character had to be defined by what we see in nature and humanity, based on our limited and contingent experiences? Shouldn’t we look deeper than sensory data and consider the assumptions that must be consciously or unconsciously taken for granted in all of humanity's interactions with the world around us to find the root of reliable experience? From a purely physical reasoning perspective, like that of Euphranor, the righteous love of God seems to be an unsupported conclusion, and it even appears to be contradicted by the visible facts in the history of the world. However, if we must beforehand attribute Omnipotent Goodness to the Universal Mind as a necessary condition for any reliable interaction between humans and nature; if this is the basic assumption needed for the existence of any truth—then the “faith-based theory” that God is Good, based on the highest understanding of goodness, is not just a baseless idea, but the essential belief that humanity needs to embrace. It must be logical; unless it can be shown that the mixture of good and evil present in the universe necessarily contradicts this fundamental assumption: if that’s the case, humanity is lost in pessimistic Pyrrhonism and can assert nothing about anything24.

The religious altruism, however inadequate, which [pg lxviii] Berkeley offered in Alciphron made some noise at the time of its appearance, although its theistic argument was too subtle to be popular. The conception of the visible world as Divine Visual Language was “received with ridicule by those who make ridicule the test of truth,” although it has made way since. “I have not seen Dean Berkeley,” Gay the poet writes to Swift in the May following the Dean's return, and very soon after the appearance of Alciphron, “but I have been reading his book, and like many parts of it; but in general think with you that it is too speculative.” Warburton, with admiration for Berkeley, cannot comprehend his philosophy, and Hoadley shewed a less friendly spirit. A Letter from a Country Clergyman, attributed to Lord Hervey, the “Sporus” of Pope, was one of several ephemeral attacks which the Minute Philosopher encountered in the year after its appearance. Three other critics, more worthy of consideration, are mentioned in one of Berkeley's letters from London to his American friend Johnson at Stratford: “As to the Bishop of Cork's book, and the other book you allude to, the author of which is one Baxter, they are both very little considered here; for which reason I have taken no public notice of them. To answer objections already answered, and repeat the same things, is a needless as well as disagreeable task. Nor should I have taken notice of that Letter about Vision, had it not been printed in a newspaper, which gave it course, and spread it through the kingdom. Besides, the theory of Vision I found was somewhat obscure to most people; for which reason I was not displeased at an opportunity to explain it25.” The explanation was given in The Theory of Visual Language Vindicated, in January, 1733, as a supplement to Alciphron. Its blot is a tone of polemical bitterness directed against Shaftesbury26.

The religious altruism, although somewhat lacking, that [pg lxviii] Berkeley presented in Alciphron created some buzz when it was published, but its theistic argument was too nuanced to gain widespread appeal. The idea of the visible world as Divine Visual Language was "mocked by those who measure truth by laughter," although it has gained traction since then. “I haven't seen Dean Berkeley,” Gay the poet wrote to Swift in May following the Dean's return, and shortly after the release of Alciphron, "But I've read his book, and I like a lot of it; overall, I agree with you that it's too speculative." Warburton admired Berkeley but couldn't grasp his philosophy, while Hoadley displayed a less supportive attitude. A Letter from a Country Priest, attributed to Lord Hervey, the “Sporus” of Pope, was one of several brief critiques that Modern Thinker faced in the year after it was published. Three other critics, more deserving of attention, are mentioned in one of Berkeley's letters from London to his American friend Johnson in Stratford: "About the Bishop of Cork's book and the other one you mentioned by someone named Baxter, both are mostly ignored here, so I haven’t publicly recognized them. Responding to objections that have already been addressed and going over the same points is both pointless and frustrating. I wouldn't have noticed that Letter about Vision if it hadn't been published in a newspaper, which made it accessible throughout the kingdom. Besides, the theory of Vision seemed a bit confusing to many people, so I was glad for the opportunity to explain it __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." The clarification was provided in The Theory of Visual Language Justified in January 1733, as a supplement to Alciphron. Its drawback is a tone of contentious bitterness aimed at Shaftesbury26.

[pg lxix]

Although Berkeley “took no public notice” of “the Bishop of Cork's book27 it touched a great question, which periodically has awakened controversy, and been the occasion of mutual misunderstanding among the controversialists in past ages. “Is God knowable by man; or must religion be devotion to an object that is unknowable?” In one of his first letters to Lord Percival, as we saw, Berkeley animadverted on a sermon by the Archbishop of Dublin, which seemed to deny that there was goodness, or understanding God, any more than feet or hands. An opinion somewhat similar had been attributed to Bishop Browne, in his answer to Toland, and afterwards in 1728, in his Procedure and Limits of Human Understanding.

Although Berkeley "didn't make a public announcement" of “the Bishop of Cork's book __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__”, it addressed an important question that has sparked controversy and misunderstanding among debaters throughout history. "Can humans truly know God, or does religion require us to be devoted to something that can’t be understood?" In one of his early letters to Lord Percival, as we noted, Berkeley commented on a sermon by the Archbishop of Dublin, which seemed to suggest that there was no goodness or understanding of God, just like feet or hands. A similar viewpoint had been attributed to Bishop Browne in his response to Toland and later in 1728, in his Procedure and Limits of Human Understanding.

This touched to the quick Berkeley's ultimate conception of the universe, as realisable only in, and therefore necessarily dependent on, living mind. We are reminded of the famous analogy of Spinoza28. If the omnipresent and omnipotent Mind, on which Euphranor rested, can be called “mind” only metaphorically, and can be called “good” only when the term is used without human meaning, it may seem to be a matter of indifference whether we have unknowable Matter or unknowable Mind at the root of things and persons. Both are empty words. The Power universally at work is equally unintelligible, equally unfit to be the object of worship in the final venture of faith, whether we use the term Matter or the term Mind. [pg lxx] The universe is neither explained nor sustained by a “mind” that is mind only metaphorically. To call this “God” is to console us with an empty abstraction. The minutest philosopher is ready to grant with Alciphron that “there is a God in this indefinite sense”; since nothing can be inferred from such an account of God about conduct or religion.

This really got to the core of Berkeley's ultimate idea of the universe, which can only be understood through living minds, and is therefore dependent on them. We think of Spinoza's famous analogy. If the all-present and all-powerful Mind that Euphranor relied on can only be called “mind” in a metaphorical sense, and “good” only when stripped of human meaning, it seems irrelevant whether we consider unknowable Matter or unknowable Mind as the foundation of everything and everyone. Both are empty concepts. The Power that operates universally is equally mysterious and unfit to be the object of worship in our ultimate leap of faith, whether we refer to it as Matter or as Mind. The universe is neither explained nor supported by a “mind” that is merely metaphorical. To label this “God” is to offer an empty abstraction for comfort. Even the most minute philosopher would agree with Alciphron that “there is a God in this indefinite sense,” since nothing about conduct or religion can be deduced from such a description of God.

The Bishop of Cork replied to the strictures of Euphranor in the Minute Philosopher. He qualified and explained his former utterances in some two hundred dull pages of his Divine Analogy, which hardly touch the root of the matter. The question at issue is the one which underlies modern agnosticism. It was raised again in Britain in the nineteenth century, with deeper insight, by Sir William Hamilton; followed by Dean Mansel, in controversy with F. D. Maurice, at the point of view of Archbishop King and Bishop Browne, in philosophical vindication of the mysteries of Christian faith; by Mr. Herbert Spencer and by Huxley in a minute philosophy that has been deepened by Hume's criticism of the rationale of theism in Berkeley29.

The Bishop of Cork responded to Euphranor's criticisms in the Everyday Philosopher. He clarified and elaborated on his previous statements in about two hundred tedious pages of his Divine Analogy, which barely address the core issue. The question at hand is the one that underpins modern agnosticism. It was revisited in Britain during the nineteenth century, with greater depth, by Sir William Hamilton; followed by Dean Mansel, who debated F. D. Maurice, reflecting the views of Archbishop King and Bishop Browne, as they philosophically defended the mysteries of Christian faith; and by Mr. Herbert Spencer and Huxley, in a detailed philosophy that has been enriched by Hume's critique of the reasoning behind theism in Berkeley29.

Andrew Baxter's Inquiry into the Nature of the Human Soul, referred to in Berkeley's letter to Johnson, appeared in 1733. It has a chapter on “Dean Berkeley's Scheme against the existence of Matter and a Material World,” which is worthy of mention because it is the earliest elaborate criticism of the New Principle, although it had then been before the world for more than twenty years. The title of the chapter shews Baxter's imperfect comprehension of the proposition which he attempts to refute. It suggests [pg lxxi] that Berkeley argued for the non-existence of the things we see and touch, instead of for their necessary dependence on, or subordination to, realising percipient Mind, so far as they are concrete realities. Baxter, moreover, was a Scot; and his criticism is interesting as a foretaste of the protracted discussion of the “ideal theory” by Reid and his friends, and later on by Hamilton. But Baxter's book was not the first sign of Berkeley's influence in Scotland. We are told by Dugald Stewart, that “the novelty of Berkeley's paradox attracted very powerfully the attention of a set of young men who were then prosecuting their studies at Edinburgh, who formed themselves into a Society for the express purpose of soliciting from him an explanation of some parts of his theory which seemed to them obscurely or equivocally expressed. To this correspondence the amiable and excellent prelate seems to have given every encouragement; and I have been told on the best authority that he was accustomed to say that his reasoning had been nowhere better understood than by this club of young Scotsmen30.” Thus, and afterwards through Hume and Reid, Berkeley is at the root of philosophy in Scotland.

Andrew Baxter's Investigation into the Nature of the Human Soul, mentioned in Berkeley's letter to Johnson, was published in 1733. It includes a chapter on "Dean Berkeley's Plan against the existence of Matter and a Material World," which is noteworthy because it is the first detailed criticism of the New Principle, even though it had been around for more than twenty years at that point. The chapter title reflects Baxter's limited understanding of the concept he is trying to challenge. It implies [pg lxxi] that Berkeley argued against the existence of the things we see and touch, rather than their necessary dependence on, or connection to, perceiving minds as concrete realities. Additionally, Baxter was a Scot; his criticism is intriguing as a preview of the lengthy debate on the "ideal theory" by Reid and his associates, and later by Hamilton. However, Baxter's book was not the initial indication of Berkeley's influence in Scotland. Dugald Stewart tells us that "The novelty of Berkeley's paradox strongly captured the interest of a group of young men studying in Edinburgh. They formed a Society to specifically seek clarification from him on certain aspects of his theory that appeared unclear or ambiguous. The kind and respected prelate seemed to welcome this correspondence, and I've been informed by trustworthy sources that he often noted his reasoning was best understood by this club of young Scotsmen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Thus, and later through Hume and Reid, Berkeley is fundamental to the development of philosophy in Scotland.


The two years of indifferent health and authorship in London sum up what may be called the American period of Berkeley's life. Early in 1734 letters to Prior open a new vista in his history. He was nominated to the bishopric of Cloyne in the south of Ireland, and we have now to follow him to the remote region which was his home for eighteen years. The interest of the philosophic Queen, and perhaps some compensation for the Bermuda disappointment, may explain the appearance of the metaphysical and social idealist in the place where he shone as a star of the first magnitude in the Irish Church of the eighteenth century.

The two years of poor health and writing in London represent what can be called the American phase of Berkeley's life. Early in 1734, letters to Prior open up a new chapter in his story. He was appointed to the bishopric of Cloyne in the south of Ireland, and now we need to follow him to the remote area that became his home for eighteen years. The interest of the philosophical Queen, along with possibly some compensation for the disappointment in Bermuda, may explain the rise of the metaphysical and social idealist in the place where he stood out as a major figure in the Irish Church during the eighteenth century.

[pg lxxii]

III. Later Years (1734-1753).

In May, 1734, Berkeley was consecrated as Bishop of Cloyne, in St. Paul's Church, Dublin. Except occasional visits, he had been absent from Ireland for more than twenty years. He returned to spend eighteen years of almost unbroken seclusion in his remote diocese. It suited a growing inclination to a recluse, meditative life, which had been encouraged by circumstances in Rhode Island. The eastern and northern part in the county of Cork formed his diocese, bounded on the west by Cork harbour, and on the east by the beautiful Blackwater and the mountains of Waterford; the sea, which was its southern boundary, approached within two miles of the episcopal residence in the village of Cloyne.

In May 1734, Berkeley was consecrated as Bishop of Cloyne at St. Paul's Church in Dublin. Other than a few visits, he had been away from Ireland for over twenty years. He returned to spend eighteen years in nearly complete isolation in his remote diocese. This suited his growing desire for a reclusive, contemplative life, which had been fostered by his experiences in Rhode Island. The eastern and northern parts of County Cork made up his diocese, bordered on the west by Cork Harbour, and on the east by the lovely Blackwater River and the mountains of Waterford; the sea, which marked its southern boundary, was just two miles from the episcopal residence in the village of Cloyne.

As soon as he was settled, he resumed study “with unabated attention,” but still with indifferent health. Travelling had become irksome to him, and at Cloyne he was almost as much removed as he had been in Rhode Island from the thinking world. Cork took the place of Newport; but Cork was twenty miles from Cloyne, while Newport was only three miles from Whitehall. His episcopal neighbour at Cork was Bishop Browne, the critic of Alciphron. Isaac Gervais, afterwards Dean of Tuam, often enlivened the “manse-house” at Cloyne by his wit and intercourse with the great world. Secker, the Bishop of Bristol, and Benson, the Bishop of Gloucester, now and then exchanged letters with him, and correspondence was kept up as of old with Prior at Dublin and Johnson at Stratford. But there is no trace of intercourse with Swift, who was wearing out an unhappy old age, or with Pope, almost the only survivor of the brilliant society of other years. We are told, indeed, that the beauty of Cloyne [pg lxxiii] was so described to the bard of Twickenham, by the pen which in former days had described Ischia, that Pope was almost moved to visit it. And a letter from Secker in February, 173531, contains this scrap: “Your friend Mr. Pope is publishing small poems every now and then, full of much wit and not a little keenness32.” “Our common friend, Dr. Butler,” he adds, “hath almost completed a set of speculations upon the credibility of religion from its analogy to the constitution and course of nature, which I believe in due time you will read with pleasure.” Butler's Analogy appeared in the following year. But I have found no remains of correspondence between Berkeley and their “common friend”; the two most illustrious religious thinkers of the Anglican communion.

As soon as he got settled, he started studying again “with steady focus,” but his health was still indifferent. Traveling had become a hassle for him, and in Cloyne, he felt as disconnected from the intellectual world as he had in Rhode Island. Cork replaced Newport; but Cork was twenty miles from Cloyne, while Newport was only three miles from Whitehall. His episcopal neighbor in Cork was Bishop Browne, the critic of Alciphron. Isaac Gervais, who later became the Dean of Tuam, often brought life to the “manse” at Cloyne with his wit and connection to the outside world. Secker, the Bishop of Bristol, and Benson, the Bishop of Gloucester, would occasionally exchange letters with him, and he maintained correspondence as before with Prior in Dublin and Johnson in Stratford. However, there’s no sign of communication with Swift, who was enduring a miserable old age, or with Pope, the almost sole survivor of the once-brilliant society from years ago. It’s said that the beauty of Cloyne [pg lxxiii] was described to the bard of Twickenham by the pen that had earlier described Ischia, almost prompting Pope to visit. A letter from Secker in February 173531, mentions this: "Your friend Mr. Pope is occasionally publishing short poems that are clever and a little edgy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." "Our mutual friend, Dr. Butler," he adds, “has almost completed a collection of thoughts on the credibility of religion, drawing parallels to the constitution and processes of nature, which I think you will enjoy reading when it's ready.” Butler's Analogy came out the following year. But I have found no evidence of correspondence between Berkeley and their “mutual friend”; the two most prominent religious thinkers of the Anglican faith.

When he left London in 1734 Berkeley was on the eve of what sounded like a mathematical controversy, although it was in his intention metaphysical, and was suggested by the Seventh Dialogue in Alciphron. In one of his letters to Prior, early in that year, he told him that though he “could not read, owing to ill health,” yet his thought was as distinct as ever, and that for amusement “he passed his early hours in thinking of certain mathematical matters which may possibly produce something33.” This turned, it seems, upon a form of scepticism among contemporary mathematicians, occasioned by the presence of mysteries of religion. The Analyst was the issue. It was followed [pg lxxiv] by a controversy in which some of the most eminent mathematicians took part. Mathematica exeunt in mysteria might have been the motto of the Analyst. The assumptions in mathematics, it is argued, are as mysterious as those of theologians and metaphysicians. Mathematicians cannot translate into perfectly intelligible thought their own doctrines in fluxions. If man's knowledge of God is rooted in mystery, so too is mathematical analysis. Pure science at last loses itself in propositions which usefully regulate action, but which cannot be comprehended. This is the drift of the argument in the Analyst; but perhaps Berkeley's inclination to extreme conclusions, and to what is verbally paradoxical, led him into doubtful positions in the controversy to which the Analyst gave rise. Instead of ultimate imperfect comprehensibility, he seems to attribute absolute contradiction to the Newtonian fluxions. Baxter, in his Inquiry, had asserted that things in Berkeley's book of Principles forced the author “to suspect that even mathematics may not be very sound knowledge at the bottom.” The metaphysical argument of the Analyst was obscured in a cloud of mathematics.

When he left London in 1734, Berkeley was on the verge of what seemed like a mathematical debate, although he intended it to be metaphysical, and it was inspired by the Seventh Dialogue in Alciphron. In one of his letters to Prior early that year, he mentioned that although he "couldn't read because of bad health," his thoughts were as clear as ever, and for fun, “He spent his mornings thinking about some mathematical problems that could potentially lead to something __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” This seemed to revolve around a form of skepticism among contemporary mathematicians, triggered by the mysteries of religion. The Analyst was the result. It sparked [pg lxxiv] a debate in which some of the most prominent mathematicians participated. Mathematics exits into mystery could have been the motto of the Analyst. The assumptions in mathematics, it is argued, are as mysterious as those of theologians and metaphysicians. Mathematicians struggle to convey their own ideas about fluxions in completely understandable ways. If human knowledge of God is rooted in mystery, then so is mathematical analysis. Pure science ultimately becomes lost in propositions that effectively guide actions but cannot be fully understood. This is the main argument in the Analyst; however, Berkeley's tendency toward extreme conclusions and verbal paradoxes seems to have led him to questionable positions in the controversy sparked by the Analyst. Rather than accepting that some things are ultimately incomprehensible, he appears to attribute outright contradictions to Newtonian fluxions. Baxter, in his Question, claimed that concepts in Berkeley's book Guidelines made the author "to worry that even mathematics might not be very reliable knowledge at its core." The metaphysical argument of the Analyst became clouded in a haze of mathematics.


The social condition of Ireland attracted Berkeley almost as soon as he was settled in Cloyne. He was surrounded by a large native Irish population and a small group of English colonists. The natives, long governed in the interest of the stranger, had never learned to exert and govern themselves. The self-reliance which Berkeley preached fifteen years before, as a mean for “preventing the ruin of Great Britain,” was more wanting in Ireland, where the simplest maxims of social economy were neglected. It was a state of things fitted to move one who was too independent to permit his aspirations to be confined to the ordinary routine of the Irish episcopate, and who could not forget the favourite moral maxim of his life.

The social condition of Ireland caught Berkeley's attention almost as soon as he arrived in Cloyne. He was surrounded by a large native Irish population and a small group of English settlers. The locals, who had long been governed for the benefit of outsiders, had never learned to take charge of their own lives. The self-reliance that Berkeley had advocated fifteen years earlier, as a way of “stopping the downfall of Great Britain,” was even more needed in Ireland, where the most basic principles of social economy were ignored. It was a situation that was bound to inspire someone who was too independent to let his ambitions be limited to the regular duties of the Irish episcopate and who could not forget his favorite moral principle.

The social chaos of Ireland was the occasion of what [pg lxxv] to some may be the most interesting of Berkeley's writings. His thoughts found vent characteristically in a series of penetrating practical queries. The First Part of the Querist appeared in 1735, anonymously, edited by Dr. Madden of Dublin, who along with Prior had lately founded a Society for promoting industrial arts in Ireland. The Second and Third Parts were published in the two following years. A Discourse to Magistrates occasioned by the Enormous Licence and Irreligion of the Times, which appeared in 1736, was another endeavour, with like philanthropic intention. And the only important break in his secluded life at Cloyne, in eighteen years of residence, was when he went for some months to Dublin in 1737, to render social service to Ireland in the Irish House of Lords.

The social chaos in Ireland inspired what some might consider the most interesting of Berkeley's writings. His ideas were expressed through a series of insightful practical questions. The First Part of the Questioner was published anonymously in 1735, edited by Dr. Madden of Dublin, who, along with Prior, had recently established a Society to promote industrial arts in Ireland. The Second and Third Parts followed in the next two years. A Talk to Officials Prompted by the Huge Misconduct and Lack of Religion of the Times, published in 1736, was another effort with a similar philanthropic goal. The only significant break in his quiet life in Cloyne during eighteen years of residency was when he went to Dublin in 1737 for several months to offer social service in the Irish House of Lords.


His metaphysic, at first encountered by ridicule, was now beginning to receive more serious treatment. A Scotsman had already recognised it. In 1739 another and more famous Scotsman, David Hume, refers thus to Berkeley in one of the opening sections of his Treatise of Human Nature: “A very material question has been started concerning abstract or general ideas—whether they be general or particular in the mind's conception of them. A great philosopher, Dr. Berkeley, has disputed the received opinion in this particular, and has asserted that all general ideas are nothing but particular ones, annexed to a certain term which gives them a more extensive signification, and makes them recall upon occasion other individuals which are similar to them. I look upon this to be one of the greatest and most valuable discoveries that has been made of late years in the republic of letters.” It does not appear that Berkeley heard of Hume.

His philosophy, which had initially been met with mockery, was now starting to get more serious attention. A Scotsman had already acknowledged it. In 1739, another, more famous Scotsman, David Hume, mentioned Berkeley in one of the opening sections of his Human Nature Treatise: A very important question has come up regarding abstract or general ideas—whether we perceive them as general or specific. A great philosopher, Dr. Berkeley, has questioned the common belief about this and argued that all general ideas are actually just specific ones connected to a certain term that broadens their meaning and helps us bring to mind other similar cases when necessary. I believe this is one of the greatest and most valuable insights in recent academic discussions. It appears that Berkeley did not hear about Hume.


A curious interest began to engage him about this time. The years following 1739 were years of suffering in the [pg lxxvi] Irish diocese. It was a time of famine followed by widespread disease. His correspondence is full of allusions to this. It had consequences of lasting importance. Surrounded by disease, he pondered remedies. Experience in Rhode Island and among American Indians suggested the healing properties of tar. Further experiments in tar, combined with meditation and much curious reading, deepened and expanded his metaphysical philosophy. Tar seemed to grow under his experiments, and in his thoughts, into a Panacea for giving health to the organism on which living mind in man is meanwhile dependent. This natural dependence of health upon tar introduced thoughts of the interdependence of all things, and then of the immediate dependence of all in nature upon Omnipresent and Omnipotent Mind. The living Mind that underlies the phenomena of the universe began to be conceived under a new light. Since his return to the life of thought in Rhode Island, he had been immersed in Platonic and Neoplatonic literature, and in books of mystical Divinity, encouraged perhaps by the mystical disposition attributed to his wife. An eccentric ingenuity connected the scientific experiments and prescriptions with the Idealism of Plato and Plotinus. The natural law according to which tar-water was universally restorative set his mind to work about the immanence of living Mind. He mused about a medicine thus universally beneficial, and the thought occurred that it must be naturally charged with 'pure invisible fire, the most subtle and elastic of bodies, and the vital element in the universe'; and water might be the natural cause which enables this elementary fire to be drawn out of tar and transferred to vegetable and animal organisms. But the vital fire could be only a natural cause; which in truth is no efficient cause at all, but only a sign of divine efficiency transmitted through the world of sense: the true cause of this and all other natural effects must be the immanent Mind or Reason in which [pg lxxvii] we all participate; for in God we live and move and have our being.

A curious interest started to engage him around this time. The years after 1739 were filled with suffering in the [pg lxxvi] Irish diocese. It was a period marked by famine followed by widespread disease. His letters are full of references to this. It had lasting consequences. Surrounded by illness, he thought about remedies. His experiences in Rhode Island and with American Indians indicated that tar had healing properties. Further experiments with tar, along with meditation and extensive reading, deepened and expanded his metaphysical philosophy. Tar seemed to grow through his experiments and in his thoughts into a universal cure for health, upon which the living mind in humans relies. This natural reliance on tar led him to consider the interdependence of all things, especially the instant dependence of everything in nature on an Omnipresent and Omnipotent Mind. The living Mind that underlies the universe began to be seen in a new light. Since his return to a life of thought in Rhode Island, he had been engrossed in Platonic and Neoplatonic literature, as well as mystical divine texts, perhaps encouraged by the mystical nature attributed to his wife. An unusual creativity linked his scientific experiments and prescriptions with the Idealism of Plato and Plotinus. The natural law that made tar-water universally restorative led him to think deeply about the immanence of the living Mind. He pondered on a medicine so universally beneficial, and the idea struck him that it must naturally be infused with 'pure invisible fire, the most subtle and elastic of substances, and the vital element of the universe'; and water might be the natural medium that allows this elemental fire to be drawn from tar and transferred to both plant and animal life. But the vital fire could only be a natural cause; which, in reality, isn't an efficient cause at all, but merely a sign of divine efficiency conveyed through the sensory world: the true cause of this and all other natural effects must be the immanent Mind or Reason in which [pg lxxvii] we all participate; for in God we live and move and exist.

It is thus that Berkeley's thought culminates in Siris, that Chain of Philosophical Reflexions and Inquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar-water, and divers other subjects connected together and arising one from another, which appeared in 1744. This little book made more noise at the time of its appearance than any of his books; but not because of its philosophy, which was lost in its medicinal promise to mankind of immunity from disease. Yet it was Berkeley's last attempt to express his ultimate conception of the universe in its human and divine relations. When Siris is compared with the book of Principles, the immense difference in tone and manner of thought shews the change wrought in the intervening years. The sanguine argumentative gladiatorship of the Principles is exchanged for pensive speculation, which acknowledges the weakness of human understanding, when it is face to face with the Immensities and Eternities. Compare the opening sections of the Introduction to the Principles with the closing sections of Siris. The contingent data of our experience are now felt to be insufficient, and there is a more or less conscious grounding of the Whole in the eternal and immutable Ideas of Reason. “Strictly, the sense knows nothing. We perceive, indeed, sounds by hearing and characters by sight. But we are not therefore said to understand them.... Sense and experience acquaint us with the course and analogy of appearances and natural effects: thought, reason, intellect, introduce us into the knowledge of their causes.... The principles of science are neither objects of sense nor imagination: intellect and reason are alone the sure guides to truth.” So the shifting basis of the earlier thought is found to need support in the intellectual and moral faith that must be involved in all reasonable human intercourse with the phenomena presented in the universe.

It is in this way that Berkeley's ideas reach their peak in Siris, that A Series of Philosophical Reflections and Questions about the Benefits of Tar-water and other related topics that connect and arise from each other, which was published in 1744. This small book created more uproar at the time it was released than any of his other works; but not because of its philosophy, which was overshadowed by its claims of providing humanity with immunity from disease. Yet it was Berkeley's final effort to express his ultimate understanding of the universe in its human and divine connections. When Siris is compared to the book of Principles, the vast difference in tone and thought reveals the changes that occurred in the years in between. The confident, argumentative nature of the Values is replaced by reflective speculation, which recognizes the limitations of human understanding when confronted with the vastness and eternity of the universe. Compare the opening sections of the Introduction to the Principles with the closing sections of Siris. The contingent data of our experience are now seen as inadequate, and there is a more or less conscious grounding of the Whole in the eternal and unchanging Ideas of Reason. "Technically, the senses don't know anything. We can hear sounds and see letters, but that doesn’t mean we truly understand them. Our senses and experiences help us learn about the patterns and relationships of appearances and natural effects, but it's thought, reasoning, and intellect that lead us to understand their causes. The foundations of science aren’t things we can sense or imagine; only intellect and reason can reliably lead us to the truth." Thus, the shifting foundation of earlier thought is found to require support from the intellectual and moral faith that must be part of all reasonable human interaction with the phenomena presented in the universe.

[pg lxxviii]

The inadequate thought of God, as only a Spirit or Person supreme among the spirits or persons, in and through whom the material world is realised, a thought which pervades Alciphron, makes way in Siris for the thought of God as the infinite omnipresent Ground, or final sustaining Power, immanent in Nature and Man, to which Berkeley had become accustomed in Neoplatonic and Alexandrian metaphysics. “Comprehending God and the creatures in One general notion, we may say that all things together (God and the universe of Space and Time) make One Universe, or τὸ Πᾶν. But if we should say that all things make One God, this would be an erroneous notion of God; but would not amount to atheism, as long as Mind or Intellect was admitted to be τὸ ἡγεμονικόν, or the governing part.... It will not seem just to fix the imputation of atheism upon those philosophers who hold the doctrine of τὸ Ἕν.” It is thus that he now regards God. Metaphysics and theology are accordingly one.

The limited idea of God, seen just as a Spirit or a supreme Person among other spirits or persons, through whom the material world exists, which is a theme in Alciphron, gives way in Siris to the idea of God as the infinite omnipresent Foundation, or ultimate sustaining Power, present in Nature and Humanity, which Berkeley had become familiar with in Neoplatonic and Alexandrian philosophy. By understanding God and creatures as a single overall idea, we can say that everything together (God and the universe of Space and Time) forms One Universe, or τὸ Πᾶν. However, if we argue that everything creates One God, that would be an incorrect view of God; yet it wouldn’t be called atheism, as long as we recognize Mind or Intellect as τὸ ἡγεμονικόν, or the ruling part. It wouldn't be fair to label those philosophers who believe in τὸ Ἕν as atheists. This is how he now views God. Metaphysics and theology are thus unified.

No attempt is made in Siris to articulate the universe in the light of unifying Mind or Reason. And we are still apt to ask what the truth and goodness at the heart of all really mean; seeing that, as conceived in human minds, they vary in the gradual evolution of intellect and conscience in men. Omnia exeunt in mysteria is the tone of Siris at the end. The universe of reality is too much for our articulate intellectual digestion: it must be left for omniscience; it transcends finite intelligence and the via media of human understanding. Man must be satisfied to pass life, in the infinitesimal interval between birth and death, as a faith-venture, which he may convert into a growing insight, as the generations roll on, but which can never be converted into complete knowledge. “In this state we must be satisfied to make the best of those glimpses within our reach. It is Plato's remark in his Theætetus, that while we sit still we are never the wiser; but going into the river, and moving up and down, [pg lxxix] is the way to discover its depths and shallows. If we exercise and bestir ourselves, we may even here discover something. The eye by long use comes to see even in the darkest cavern; and there is no subject so obscure but we may discern some glimpse of truth by long poring on it. Truth is the cry of all, but the game of a few. Certainly where it is the chief passion it doth not give way to vulgar cares and views; nor is it contented with a little ardour in the early time of life: a time perhaps to pursue, but not so fit to weigh and revise. He that would make a real progress in knowledge must dedicate his age as well as his youth, the later growth as well as the first-fruits, at the altar of Truth.” Such was Berkeley, and such were his last words in philosophy. They may suggest the attitude of Bacon when, at a different view-point, he disclaims exhaustive system: “I have made a beginning of the work: the fortune of the human race will give the issue. For the matter in hand is no mere felicity of speculation, but the real business and fortunes of the human race34.”

No attempt is made in Siris to explain the universe through a unifying Mind or Reason. We still tend to question what truth and goodness at the core of everything really mean, considering that, as understood by humans, they change with the gradual development of intellect and conscience. Everything ends in mystery captures the essence of Siris at the end. The universe of reality is too overwhelming for our finite understanding: it must be left to all-knowingness; it goes beyond finite intelligence and the through media of human comprehension. Humans must accept that life, in the brief moment between birth and death, is a journey of faith, which they can turn into a growing insight over generations, but it can never be transformed into complete knowledge. “In this situation, we should be content to make the most of the insights we can access. Plato noted in his Theætetus that as long as we stay still, we won't gain wisdom; but if we dive into the river and move around, [pg lxxix] we can discover its depths and shallows. By taking action and putting in effort, we might uncover something even here. Over time, our eyes can see even in the darkest cave; and there’s no subject so obscure that we can’t find some hint of truth through persistent thought. Truth is desired by everyone, but only a few actively pursue it. Certainly, where it becomes a primary passion, it doesn’t give in to everyday worries and perspectives; nor does it settle for a little enthusiasm during youth: that's a time to chase it, but not necessarily to evaluate and reflect on it. Anyone who truly wants to make progress in knowledge must devote both their youth and their later years, along with early insights and later developments, to the pursuit of Truth.” This was Berkeley's stance, and these were his last words in philosophy. They may evoke the attitude of Bacon, who, from a different perspective, dismisses exhaustive systems: "I've started the work: the future of humanity will shape the result. This isn’t just a wild idea, but a genuine issue and the destiny of humanity__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."


While Berkeley's central thought throughout his life is concerned with God as the one omnipresent and omnipotent Providential Agent in the universe, he says little about the other final question, of more exclusively human interest, which concerns the destiny of men. That men are born into a universe which, as the visible expression of Moral Providence, must be scientifically and ethically trustworthy; certain not to put man to confusion intellectually or morally, seeing that it could not otherwise be trusted for such in our ultimate venture of faith—this is one thing. That all persons born into it are certain to continue living self-consciously for ever, is another thing. This is not obviously implied in the former presupposition, whether or not it can be deduced [pg lxxx] from it, or else discovered by other means. Although man's environment is essentially Divine, and wholly in its smallest details Providential, may not his body, in its living organisation from physical birth until physical death, be the measure of the continuance of his self-conscious personality? Is each man's immortal existence, like God's, indispensable?

While Berkeley's central thought throughout his life revolves around God as the all-present and all-powerful guiding force in the universe, he doesn’t say much about another important question, which is more specifically related to humans: the fate of humanity. It's one thing to believe that people are born into a universe that, as the visible representation of Moral Providence, must be scientifically and ethically reliable; it shouldn’t confuse us either intellectually or morally since it’s essential for our ultimate leap of faith. It’s another matter entirely to assume that everyone born into this universe will continue to live consciously forever. This idea isn’t necessarily implied by the first assumption, whether or not it can be logically inferred from it or discovered through other means. Even though our environment is fundamentally Divine and completely governed by Providence in every detail, could it be that a person’s body, from physical birth to physical death, is what determines the continuation of their self-aware personality? Is every individual’s eternal existence, like God’s, truly necessary?

Doubt about the destiny of men after they die is, at the end of the nineteenth century, probably more prevalent than doubt about the underlying Providence of God, and His constant creative activity; more perhaps than it was in the days of Toland, and Collins, and Tindal. Future life had been made so familiar to the imagination by the early and mediaeval Church, and afterwards by the Puritans, as in Milton, Bunyan, and Jonathan Edwards, that it then seemed to the religious mind more real than anything that is seen and touched. The habit wholly formed by natural science is apt to dissipate this and to make a human life lived under conditions wholly strange to its “minute philosophy” appear illusory.

Doubt about what happens to people after they die is, by the end of the nineteenth century, probably more common than doubt about God's overarching plan and His ongoing creative work; maybe even more than it was during the times of Toland, Collins, and Tindal. The early and medieval Church, and later the Puritans like Milton, Bunyan, and Jonathan Edwards, made the idea of an afterlife so familiar that it seemed more real to the religious mind than anything tangible. The habits formed by natural science tend to break down this belief and make a human life experienced under completely different conditions than its "micro philosophy" seem illusory.

A section in the book of Principles35 in which the common argument for the “natural immortality” of the human soul is reproduced, strengthened by his new conception of what the reality of body means, is Berkeley's metaphysical contribution for determining between the awful alternatives of annihilation or continued self-conscious life after physical death. The subject is touched, in a less recondite way, in two of his papers in the Guardian, and in the Discourse delivered in Trinity College Chapel in 1708, in which a revelation of the immortality of men is presented as the special gospel of Jesus Christ. To argue, as Berkeley does in the Principles, that men cannot be annihilated at death, because they are spiritual substances having powers independent of the sequences of nature, implies assumptions regarding finite persons which are [pg lxxxi] open to criticism. The justification in reason for our venture of faith that Omnipotent Goodness is at the heart of the universe is—that without this presupposition we can have no reasonable intercourse, scientific or otherwise, with the world of things and persons in which we find ourselves; for reason and will are then alike paralysed by universal distrust. But it can hardly be maintained a priori that men, or other spiritual beings in the universe, are equally with God indispensable to its natural order; so that when they have once entered on conscious existence they must always continue to exist consciously. Is not the philosophical justification of man's hope of endless life ethical rather than metaphysical; founded on that faith in the justice and goodness of the Universal Mind which has to be taken for granted in every attempt to interpret experience, with its mixture of good and evil, in this evanescent embodied life? Can a life such as this is be all for men, in a universe that, because it is essentially Divine, must operate towards the extinction of the wickedness which now makes it a mystery of Omnipotent Goodness?

A section in the book of Values35 discusses the common argument for the “natural immortality” of the human soul, which is reinforced by his new understanding of what the reality of the body means. This is Berkeley's metaphysical input for navigating the terrifying options of annihilation or ongoing self-aware life after physical death. The topic is addressed more straightforwardly in two of his papers in the Guardian and in the Conversation he delivered at Trinity College Chapel in 1708, where the immortality of humans is presented as the unique message of Jesus Christ. Berkeley argues in the Values that humans cannot be annihilated at death because they are spiritual beings with abilities that are independent of natural processes. This view involves assumptions about finite individuals that are [pg lxxxi] subject to critique. The rationale for our faith that Omnipotent Goodness is at the core of the universe is that without this belief, we cannot meaningfully engage, whether scientifically or otherwise, with the world of objects and people around us; reason and will would be paralyzed by universal distrust. However, it is hard to assert before the fact that humans, or any other spiritual beings in the universe, are as essential to its natural order as God; hence, once they become conscious, they must always exist consciously. Isn't the philosophical basis for humanity's hope for eternal life more ethical than metaphysical, rooted in faith in the justice and goodness of the Universal Mind, which must be taken for granted when trying to make sense of experiences laden with both good and evil in this fleeting, physical life? Can life as we know it be all there is for humanity in a universe that, being fundamentally Divine, should be working toward the elimination of the evil that currently makes it a mystery of Omnipotent Goodness?

A cheerful optimism appears in Berkeley's habit of thought about death, as we have it in his essays in the Guardian: a sanguine apprehension of a present preponderance of good, and consequent anticipation of greater good after death; unlike those whose pessimistic temperament induces a lurid picture of eternal moral disorder. But his otherwise active imagination seldom makes philosophy a meditation upon death. He does not seem to have exercised himself in the way those do who find in the prospect of being in the twenty-first century as they were in the first, what makes them appalled that they have ever come at all into transitory percipient life; or as those others who recoil from an unbodied life after physical death, as infinitely more appalling than the thought of being transported in this body into another planet, or [pg lxxxii] even to a material world outside our solar system. In one of his letters to Johnson36 he does approach the unbodied life, and in a characteristic way:—

A cheerful optimism shows up in Berkeley's way of thinking about death, as we see in his essays in the Protector: a hopeful belief in the current abundance of good, leading to an expectation of even greater good after death; unlike those whose pessimistic nature creates a grim vision of eternal moral chaos. However, his otherwise vivid imagination rarely focuses on philosophy as a reflection on death. He doesn’t seem to engage in the way some do, who, upon thinking about being in the twenty-first century like they were in the first, feel horrified that they have ever come into this temporary mindful life; or like those who shrink back from a bodiless existence after physical death, finding it far more frightening than the idea of being transported in this body to another planet, or [pg lxxxii] even to a physical world beyond our solar system. In one of his letters to Johnson36 he does touch on the idea of an unbodied life, and in his usual style:—

“I see no difficulty in conceiving a change of state, such as is vulgarly called death, as well without as with material substance. It is sufficient for that purpose that we allow sensible bodies, i.e. such as are immediately perceived by sight and touch; the existence of which I am so far from questioning, as philosophers are used to do, that I establish it, I think, upon evident principles. Now it seems very easy to conceive the soul to exist in a separate state (i.e. divested from those limits and laws of motion and perception with which she is embarrassed here) and to exercise herself on new ideas, without the intervention of these tangible things we call bodies. It is even very possible to apprehend how the soul may have ideas of colour without an eye, or of sounds without an ear37.”

"I don’t see any issue with imagining a change of state, commonly known as death, occurring with or without physical matter. For this purpose, it's enough to accept the existence of tangible bodies, which are those that can be directly seen and touched; I'm so far from questioning this, as philosophers often do, that I establish it based on clear principles. It seems quite easy to think of the soul existing in a different state (that is, free from the limitations and rules of motion and perception that restrict it here) and to explore new ideas without needing these physical things we call bodies. It's even quite conceivable how the soul might perceive colors without an eye or sounds without an ear__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But while we may thus be supposed to have all our present sensuous experience in an unbodied state, this does not enable one to conceive how unbodied persons can communicate with one another in the absence of all sense signs; whether of the sort derived from our present senses, or from other senses of whose data we can in this life have no imagination.

But even though we might be thought to have all our current sensory experiences in a disembodied form, it's still hard to understand how disembodied beings can interact with each other without any sense signals; whether those come from our current senses or from other senses we can't even imagine in this life.


Berkeley's tar-water enthusiasm lasted throughout the rest of his life, and found vent in letters and pamphlets in support of his Panacea, from 1744 till 1752. Notwithstanding this, he was not forgetful of other interests—ecclesiastical, and the social ones which he included in his large meaning of “ecclesiastical.” The Rising under Charles Edward in 1745 was the occasion of a Letter to the Roman Catholics of Cloyne, characteristically humane [pg lxxxiii] and liberal. It was followed in 1749 by an Exhortation to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland in a similar spirit; and this unwonted courtesy of an Irish Protestant bishop was received by those to whom it was addressed in a corresponding temper.

Berkeley's enthusiasm for tar-water lasted throughout the rest of his life and was expressed in letters and pamphlets supporting his Panacea, from 1744 to 1752. Despite this, he didn't neglect other interests—both ecclesiastical and the social aspects that he included in his broad definition of "church-related." The uprising under Charles Edward in 1745 prompted a Letter to the Roman Catholics of Cloyne, which was characteristically compassionate [pg lxxxiii] and liberal. This was followed in 1749 by an A Call to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland in a similar vein, and this unusual kindness from an Irish Protestant bishop was received by those it was directed to with a similar attitude.

It is difficult to determine Berkeley's relation to rival schools or parties in Church and State. His disposition was too singular and independent for a partisan. Some of his early writings, as we have seen, were suspected of high Tory and Jacobite leanings; but his arguments in the suspected Discourse were such as ordinary Tories and Jacobites failed to understand, and the tenor of his words and actions was in the best sense liberal. In religious thought Siris might place him among latitudinarians; perhaps in affinity with the Cambridge Platonists. His true place is foremost among the religious philosophers of the Anglican Church; the first to prepare the religious problem for the light in which we are invited to look at the universe by modern agnostics, and under the modern conception of natural evolution. He is the most picturesque figure in that Anglican succession which, in the seventeenth century, includes Hooker and Cudworth; in the eighteenth, Clarke and Butler; and in the nineteenth, may we say Coleridge, in lack of a representative in orders; although Mansel, Maurice, Mozley, and Jowett are not to be forgotten, nor Isaac Taylor among laymen38: Newman and Arnold, illustrious otherwise, are hardly representatives of metaphysical philosophy.

It’s hard to define Berkeley's connection to competing schools or factions in Church and State. His character was too unique and independent for him to be a party loyalist. Some of his early writings, as we've noted, were thought to have Tory and Jacobite influences; however, his arguments in the contentious Discussion were beyond the grasp of typical Tories and Jacobites, and the overall message of his words and actions leaned towards liberalism. In terms of religious thought, Siris might categorize him among latitudinarians, perhaps connected with the Cambridge Platonists. His true position is at the forefront of the religious philosophers of the Anglican Church; the first to prepare the religious issue for the perspective that modern agnostics invite us to adopt when considering the universe, alongside the contemporary concept of natural evolution. He stands out as the most colorful figure in that Anglican lineage which, in the seventeenth century, includes Hooker and Cudworth; in the eighteenth, Clarke and Butler; and in the nineteenth, we might mention Coleridge, despite the absence of a representative in holy orders; although we shouldn’t overlook Mansel, Maurice, Mozley, and Jowett, nor Isaac Taylor among the laypeople38: Newman and Arnold, notable in other ways, are not really representations of metaphysical philosophy.


A more pensive tone runs through the closing years at Cloyne. Attempts were made in vain to withdraw him from the “remote corner” to which he had been so long confined. His friends urged his claims for the Irish Primacy. “I am no man's rival or competitor in this matter,” were his words to Prior. “I am not in love with feasts, [pg lxxxiv] and crowds, and visits, and late hours, and strange faces, and a hurry of affairs often insignificant. For my own private satisfaction, I had rather be master of my time than wear a diadem.” Letters to his American friends, Johnson and Clap, shew him still moved by the inspiration which carried him over the Atlantic, and record his influence in the development of American colleges39. The home education of his three sons was another interest. We are told by his widow that “he would not trust his sons to mercenary hands. Though old and sickly, he performed the constant tedious task himself.” Of the fruit of this home education there is little to tell. The death of William, his favourite boy, in 1751, “was thought to have struck too close to his father's heart.” “I am a man,” so he writes, “retired from the amusements, politics, visits, and what the world calls pleasure. I had a little friend, educated always under mine own eye, whose painting delighted me, whose music ravished me, and whose lively gay spirit was a continual feast. It has pleased God to take him hence.” The eldest son, Henry, born in Rhode Island, did not long survive his father. George, the third son, was destined for Oxford, and this destiny was connected with a new project. The “life academico-philosophical,” which he sought in vain to realise in Bermuda, he now hoped to find for himself in the city of colleges on the Isis. “The truth is,” he wrote to Prior as early as September 1746, “I have a scheme of my own for this long time past, in which I propose more satisfaction and enjoyment to myself than I could in that high station40, which I neither solicited, nor so much as wished for. A greater income would not tempt me to remove from Cloyne, and set aside my Oxford scheme; which, though delayed by the illness of my son41, yet I am as intent upon it and as much resolved as ever.”

A more thoughtful tone permeates the final years at Cloyne. Efforts to pull him away from the "out-of-the-way spot" where he had been for so long were futile. His friends advocated for his candidacy for the Irish Primacy. “I’m not anyone's rival or competitor in this situation,” he told Prior. "I'm not into banquets, [pg lxxxiv] or crowds, or visits, or late nights, or unfamiliar faces, or the chaos of often pointless events. For my own happiness, I’d rather manage my own time than wear a crown." Letters to his American friends, Johnson and Clap, show that he was still inspired by the motivation that had taken him across the Atlantic and recognize his influence on the development of American colleges39. The home education of his three sons was another priority for him. His widow states that “He wouldn’t trust his sons to mercenaries. Even though he was old and sick, he handled the constant, tedious job himself.” There’s little to share about the results of this home education. The death of William, his favorite son, in 1751, "was believed to have hit too close to his father's heart." "I'm a man," he writes, “who has distanced himself from entertainment, politics, social visits, and what people consider pleasure. I had a young friend, always educated under my careful supervision, whose artwork brought me joy, whose music enchanted me, and whose vibrant spirit was a continual source of happiness. God has chosen to take him away.” His eldest son, Henry, born in Rhode Island, didn’t survive his father for long. George, the third son, was destined for Oxford, and this fate was tied to a new plan. The “academic-philosophical life,” which he tried unsuccessfully to realize in Bermuda, he now hoped to find for himself in the city of colleges on the Isis. "The truth is," he wrote to Prior as early as September 1746, "I've had my own plan for a long time, where I look forward to more satisfaction and enjoyment than I could get in that high position __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, which I neither pursued nor wanted. A bigger income wouldn't convince me to leave Cloyne and abandon my Oxford plan; even though it's been put on hold due to my son's illness __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, I'm still fully committed to it."

[pg lxxxv]

The last of Berkeley's letters which we have is to Dean Gervais. It expresses the feeling with which in April, 1752, he was contemplating life, on the eve of his departure from Cloyne.

The last of Berkeley's letters that we have is to Dean Gervais. It conveys the emotions he was feeling in April 1752 as he reflected on life, just before leaving Cloyne.

“I submit to years and infirmities. My views in this world are mean and narrow; it is a thing in which I have small share, and which ought to give me small concern. I abhor business, and especially to have to do with great persons and great affairs. The evening of life I choose to pass in a quiet retreat. Ambitious projects, intrigues and quarrels of statesmen, are things I have formerly been amused with, but they now seem to be a vain, fugitive dream.”

"I've accepted my years and my flaws. My view of the world is limited and narrow; it's something I can't change much, and it shouldn't bother me too much. I can't stand business, especially working with powerful people and big issues. I'd rather spend the later years of my life in a peaceful retreat. Ambitious plans, schemes, and political conflicts used to entertain me, but now they feel like a pointless, passing dream."


Four months after this, Berkeley saw Cloyne for the last time. In August he quitted it for Oxford, which he had long pictured in imagination as the ideal home of his old age. When he left Cork in the vessel which carried his wife, his daughter, and himself to Bristol, he was prostrated by weakness, and had to be taken from Bristol to Oxford on a horse-litter. It was late in August when they arrived there42.

Four months after this, Berkeley saw Cloyne for the last time. In August, he left for Oxford, which he had long imagined as the perfect place to spend his old age. When he departed from Cork on the ship that took his wife, his daughter, and him to Bristol, he was so weak that he had to be carried from Bristol to Oxford on a horse litter. They arrived in Oxford in late August.

Our picture of Berkeley at Oxford is dim. According to tradition he occupied a house in Holywell Street, near the gardens of New College and not far from the cloisters of Magdalen. It was a changed world to him. While he was exchanging Ireland for England, death was removing old English friends. Before he left Cloyne he must have heard of the death of Butler in June, at Bath, where Benson, at the request of Secker, affectionately watched the last hours of the author of the Analogy. Benson followed Butler in August.

Our image of Berkeley at Oxford is unclear. According to tradition, he lived in a house on Holywell Street, close to the gardens of New College and not far from the cloisters of Magdalen. It was a different world for him. While he was leaving Ireland for England, death was taking away his old English friends. Before he left Cloyne, he must have heard about Butler's death in June, in Bath, where Benson, at Secker's request, kindly watched over the last moments of the author of the Analogy. Benson passed away in August.

[pg lxxxvi]

We hear of study resumed in improved health in the home in Holy well Street. In October a Miscellany, containing several Tracts on various Subjects, “by the Bishop of Cloyne,” appeared simultaneously in London and Dublin. The Tracts were reprints, with the exception of Further Thoughts on Tar-water, which may have been written before he left Ireland. The third edition of Alciphron also appeared in this autumn. But Siris is the latest record of his philosophical thought. A comparison of the Commonplace Book and the Principles with the Analyst and Siris gives the measure of his advancement. After the sanguine beginning perhaps the comparison leaves a sense of disappointment, when we find metaphysics mixed up with mathematics in the Analyst, and metaphysics obscurely mixed up with medicine in Siris.

We learn that study resumed in better health at home on Holywell Street. In October, a Miscellany, featuring several essays on different topics, “by the Bishop of Cloyne,” was published simultaneously in London and Dublin. The Tracts were reprints, except for *More Thoughts on Tar-water*, which might have been written before he left Ireland. The third edition of Alciphron also came out this autumn. However, Siris is the most recent record of his philosophical ideas. Comparing the Ideas Journal and the Principles with the Data Analyst and Siris measures his progress. After the optimistic start, this comparison might leave a feeling of disappointment when we see metaphysics mixed with mathematics in the Analyst, and metaphysics vaguely intertwined with medicine in Siris.

It is curious that, although in 1752 David Hume's Treatise of Human Nature had been before the world for thirteen years and his Inquiry concerning Human Understanding for four years, there is no allusion to Hume by Berkeley. He was Berkeley's immediate successor in the eighteenth-century evolution of European thought. The sceptical criticism of Hume was applied to the dogmatic religious philosophy of Berkeley, to be followed in its turn by the abstractly rational and the moral reconstructive criticism of Kant. Alciphron is, however, expressly referred to by Hume; indirectly, too, throughout the religious agnosticism of his Inquiry, also afterwards in the Dialogues on Natural Religion, in a vindication of minute philosophy by profounder reasonings than those which satisfied Lysicles and Alciphron. Berkeley, Hume, and Kant are the three significant philosophical figures of their century, each holding the supreme place successively in its beginning, middle, and later years. Perhaps Reid in Scotland did more than any other in his generation to make Berkeley known; not, however, for his true work in constructive [pg lxxxvii] religious thought, but for his supposed denial of the reality of the things we see and touch.43

It’s interesting that, although in 1752 David Hume's Treatise on Human Nature had been published for thirteen years and his Question about Human Understanding for four years, Berkeley makes no mention of Hume. Hume was Berkeley's direct successor in the eighteenth-century progression of European thought. The skeptical critique of Hume was directed at Berkeley's dogmatic religious philosophy, which was later followed by Kant’s abstract rational and moral reconstructive critique. However, Hume does specifically reference Alciphron; indirectly, he engages with it throughout the religious agnosticism of his Question and later in the *Conversations on Natural Religion*, defending detailed philosophy with deeper reasoning than what satisfied Lysicles and Alciphron. Berkeley, Hume, and Kant are the three key philosophical figures of their century, each holding the leading position at different stages: at the beginning, middle, and later years. Perhaps Reid in Scotland did more than anyone else in his generation to bring attention to Berkeley, though not for his actual work in constructive [pg lxxxvii] religious thought, but for his perceived denial of the reality of the things we see and touch.43

The ideal life in Oxford did not last long. On the evening of Sunday, January 14, 1753, Berkeley was suddenly confronted by the mystery of death. “As he was sitting with my mother, my sister, and myself,” so his son wrote to Johnson at Stratford, in October, “suddenly, and without the least previous notice or pain, he was removed to the enjoyment of eternal rewards; and although all possible means were instantly used, no symptom of life ever appeared after; nor could the physicians assign any cause for his death. He arrived at Oxford on August 25, and had received great benefit from the change of air, and by God's blessing on tar-water, insomuch that for some years he had not been in better health than he was the instant before he left us44.”

The ideal life in Oxford didn't last long. On the evening of Sunday, January 14, 1753, Berkeley was suddenly faced with the mystery of death. “As he was sitting with my mom, my sister, and me,” his son wrote to Johnson in Stratford in October, "Suddenly, and without any warning or pain, he was taken to enjoy eternal rewards; and even though every effort was made right away, there was never a sign of life afterward; the doctors also couldn’t figure out the cause of his death. He arrived in Oxford on August 25 and had greatly benefited from the change of air and by God's blessing on tar-water, to the point that for some years he hadn't been in better health than he was just before he left us__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Six days later he was buried in Oxford, in the Cathedral of Christ Church45, where his tomb bears an appropriate inscription by Dr. Markham, afterwards Archbishop of York.

Six days later he was buried in Oxford, in the Cathedral of Christ Church45, where his tomb has a fitting inscription by Dr. Markham, later Archbishop of York.

[pg lxxxviii]

Corrections

Vol. 1

Page 99, line 3 for 149-80 read 149-60.

for 149-80 read 149-60.

Page 99, line 22 for—and to be “suggested,” not signified read—instead of being only suggested.

Page 99, line 22 for—and to be "recommended," not signified read—instead of just being suggested.

Page 100, line 10 for hearing read seeing.

Page 100, line 10 for hearing read seeing.

Page 103, note, lines 5, 6 for pp. 111, 112 read p. 210.

Page 103, note, lines 5, 6 for pp. 111, 112 read p. 210.

Page 200, note, line 14 for Adam read Robert.

Page 200, note, line 14 for Adam read Robert.

Page 364, line 8 from foot for and read which.

Page 364, line 8 from foot for and read which.

Page 512, note 6, line 3 for imminent read immanent.

Page 512, note 6, line 3 for imminent read immanent.

Vol. 2

Page 194, note, line 3 for Tyndal read Tindal.

Page 194, note, line 3 for Tyndal read Tindal.

Page 207, line 1, insert 13. before Alc..

Page 207, line 1, insert 13. before Alc..

Page 377, line 6 for antethesis read antithesis.

Page 377, line 6 for antethesis read antithesis.

Volume 4

Page 285, lines 4, 5 for Thisus Alus Cujus, &c. read Ursus. Alus. Cuius. &c. The inscription, strictly speaking, appears on the Palace of the Counts Orsini, and is dated MD.

Page 285, lines 4, 5 for Thisus Alus Cujus, &c. read Ursus. Alus. Cuius. &c. The inscription, to be precise, can be found on the Palace of the Counts Orsini, and is dated 1500.

[pg 001]

Commonplace Book. Mathematics, Ethics, Physics, and Metaphysics

Written At Trinity College, Dublin, In 1705-8

Written At Trinity College, Dublin, In 1705-8

First published in 1871

Originally published in 1871

Editor's Preface to The Commonplace Book

Berkeley's juvenile Commonplace Book is a small quarto volume, in his handwriting, found among the Berkeley manuscripts in possession of the late Archdeacon Rose. It was first published in 1871, in my edition of Berkeley's Works. It consists of occasional thoughts, mathematical, physical, ethical, and metaphysical, set down in miscellaneous fashion, for private use, as they arose in the course of his studies at Trinity College, Dublin. They are full of the fervid enthusiasm that was natural to him, and of sanguine expectations of the issue of the prospective authorship for which they record preparations. On the title-page is written, “G. B. Trin. Dub. alum.,” with the date 1705, when he was twenty years of age. The entries are the gradual accumulation of the next three years, in one of which the Arithmetica and the Miscellanea Mathematica made their appearance. The New Theory of Vision, given to the world in 1709, was evidently much in his mind, as well as the sublime conception of the material world in its necessary subordination to the spiritual world, of which he delivered himself in his book of Principles, in 1710.

Berkeley's juvenile Notebook of Thoughts is a small quarto volume, in his handwriting, found among the Berkeley manuscripts owned by the late Archdeacon Rose. It was first published in 1871, as part of my edition of Berkeley's Works. It contains random thoughts on mathematics, physics, ethics, and metaphysics, written down for personal use as they came to him during his studies at Trinity College, Dublin. They're filled with the intense enthusiasm that was typical of him, along with optimistic expectations regarding his future writing endeavors. On the title page is written, “G. B. Trin. Dub. alum.” with the date 1705, when he was just twenty years old. The entries span the next three years, during which the Arithmetic and the Math Miscellany were published. The *New Theory of Vision*, released in 1709, was clearly on his mind, along with the profound idea of the material world being fundamentally subordinate to the spiritual world, which he elaborated on in his book of Principles, published in 1710.

[pg 002]

This disclosure of Berkeley's thoughts about things, in the years preceding the publication of his first essays, is indeed a precious record of the initial struggles of ardent philosophical genius. It places the reader in intimate companionship with him when he was beginning to awake into intellectual and spiritual life. We hear him soliloquising. We see him trying to translate into reasonableness our crude inherited beliefs about the material world and the natural order of the universe, self-conscious personality, and the Universal Power or Providence—all under the sway of a new determining Principle which was taking profound possession of his soul. He finds that he has only to look at the concrete things of sense in the light of this great discovery to see the artificially induced perplexities of the old philosophers disappear, along with their imposing abstractions, which turn out empty words. The thinking is throughout fresh and sincere; sometimes impetuous and one-sided; the outcome of a mind indisposed to take things upon trust, resolved to inquire freely, a rebel against the tyranny of language, morally burdened with the consciousness of a new world-transforming conception, which duty to mankind obliged him to reveal, although his message was sure to offend. Men like to regard things as they have been wont. This new conception of the surrounding world—the impotence of Matter, and its subordinate office in the Supreme Economy must, he foresees, disturb those accustomed to treat outward things as the only realities, and who do not care to ask what constitutes reality. Notwithstanding the ridicule and ill-will that his transformed material world was sure to meet with, amongst the many who accept empty words instead of genuine insight, he was resolved to deliver himself of his thoughts through the press, but with the politic conciliation of a persuasive Irish pleader.

This sharing of Berkeley's thoughts about various subjects in the years leading up to the publication of his first essays is a valuable record of the early struggles of a passionate philosophical mind. It allows readers to feel a close connection with him as he starts to awaken to intellectual and spiritual life. We hear him reflecting deeply. We see him attempting to make sense of our basic inherited beliefs about the material world, the natural order of the universe, self-aware personality, and Universal Power or Providence—all influenced by a new determining Principle that profoundly takes hold of his soul. He realizes that by examining the concrete things of the senses through the lens of this significant discovery, he can watch the artificially created confusions of the old philosophers vanish, along with their grand abstractions that turn out to be meaningless. The thinking is consistently fresh and genuine; at times passionate and one-sided; the product of a mind unwilling to accept things at face value, eager to explore freely, and a rebel against the constraints of language, morally weighed down by the awareness of a groundbreaking idea that he felt compelled to share with humanity, even though his message was bound to offend. People tend to view things as they always have. This new understanding of the surrounding world—the weakness of Matter and its lower role in the Supreme Economy—he anticipates, will unsettle those who are used to treating external things as the only realities and who don't care to ask what truly makes up reality. Despite the mockery and hostility that his redefined material world would inevitably face from many who prefer shallow words over genuine insight, he was determined to express his thoughts through writing, though with the diplomatic charm of a persuasive Irish speaker.

The Commonplace Book steadily recognises the adverse influence of one insidious foe. Its world-transforming-Principle [pg 003] has been obscured by “the mist and veil of words.” The abstractions of metaphysicians, which poison human language, had to be driven out of the author's mind before he could see the light, and must be driven out of the minds of others before they could be got to see it along with him: the concrete world as realisable only in percipient mind is with difficulty introduced into the vacant place. “The chief thing I pretend to is only to remove the mist and veil of words.” He exults in the transformed mental scene that then spontaneously rises before him. “My speculations have had the same effect upon me as visiting foreign countries,—in the end I return where I was before, get my heart at ease, and enjoy myself with more satisfaction. The philosophers lose their abstract matter; the materialists lose their abstract extension; the profane lose their extended deity. Pray what do the rest of mankind lose?” This beneficent revolution seemed to be the issue of a simple recognition of the fact, that the true way of regarding the world we see and touch is to regard it as consisting of ideas or phenomena that are presented to human senses, somehow regularly ordered, and the occasions of pleasure or pain to us as we conform to or rebel against their natural order. This is the surrounding universe—at least in its relations to us, and that is all in it that we have to do with. “I know not,” he says, “what is meant by things considered in themselves, i.e. in abstraction. This is nonsense. Thing and idea are words of much about the same extent and meaning. Existence is not conceivable without perception and volition. I only declare the meaning of the word existence, as far as I can comprehend it.”

The Commonplace Book consistently acknowledges the negative impact of a subtle enemy. Its world-changing principle [pg 003] has been hidden by “the fog and curtain of words.” The complex ideas of philosophers, which distort human language, needed to be cleared from the author's mind before he could gain understanding, and they must be cleared from others' minds before they can see it too: the concrete world, seen only through a perceiving mind, is challenging to introduce into the empty space. “My main goal is to clear away the fog and distraction of words.” He takes joy in the transformed mental image that then naturally appears before him. "My thoughts feel just like traveling to different places — in the end, I come back to my original state, feel at peace, and enjoy life even more. Philosophers let go of their abstract ideas; materialists give up their vague notions of space; skeptics lose their distant ideas of the divine. I wonder what the rest of humanity loses?" This positive change seemed to arise from a simple acknowledgment that the right way to view the world we see and touch is to see it as made up of ideas or phenomena that are presented to our senses, somehow organized, and that bring us pleasure or pain as we align with or resist their natural order. This is the universe around us—at least in relation to us, and that’s all we really deal with. “I’m not sure,” he says, “What is meant by things considered in themselves, or in abstraction? This makes no sense. The terms thing and idea overlap significantly in meaning. Existence cannot be understood without perception and intention. I’m just clarifying the meaning of the word existence, as best as I can understand it.”

In the Commonplace Book we see the youth at Trinity College forging the weapons which he was soon to direct against the materialism and scepticism of the generation into which he was born. Here are rough drafts, crude hints of intended arguments, probing of unphilosophical mathematicians—even Newton and Descartes, memoranda [pg 004] of facts, more or less relevant, on their way into the Essay on Vision and the treatise on Principles—seeds of the philosophy that was to be gradually unfolded in his life and in his books. We watch the intrepid thinker, notwithstanding the inexperience of youth, more disposed to give battle to mathematicians and metaphysicians than to submit even provisionally to any human authority. It does not seem that his scholarship or philosophical learning was extensive. Descartes, Malebranche, and Locke were his intimates; Hobbes and Spinoza were not unknown to him; Newton and some lesser lights among the mathematicians are often confronted. He is more rarely in company with the ancients or the mediaevalists. No deep study of Aristotle appears, and there is even a disposition to disparage Plato. He seeks for his home in the “new philosophy” of experience; without anticipations of Kant, as the critic of what is presupposed in the scientific reliability of any experience, against whom his almost blind zeal against abstractions would have set him at this early stage. “Pure intellect I understand not at all,” is one of his entries. He asks himself, “What becomes of the aeternae veritates?” and his reply is, “They vanish.” When he tells himself that “we must with the mob place certainty in the senses,” the words are apt to suggest that the senses are our only source of knowledge, but I suppose his meaning is that the senses must be trustworthy, as 'the mob' assume. Yet occasionally he uses language which looks like an anticipation of David Hume, as when he calls mind “a congeries of perceptions. Take away perceptions,” he adds, “and you take away mind. Put the perceptions and you put the mind. The understanding seemeth not to differ from its perceptions and ideas.” He seems unconscious of the total scepticism which such expressions, when strictly interpreted, are found to involve. But after all, the reader must not apply rigorous rules of interpretation to random entries or provisional [pg 005] memoranda, meant only for private use, by an enthusiastic student who was preparing to produce books.

In the Journaling Book we see a young student at Trinity College shaping the ideas he would soon use to challenge the materialism and skepticism of his generation. Here are rough drafts, basic ideas for arguments, critiques of unphilosophical mathematicians—even Newton and Descartes, along with notes [pg 004] of facts, somewhat relevant, on their way into the Essay on Vision and the work on Principles—the beginnings of the philosophy that would gradually develop in his life and in his writings. We observe the bold thinker, despite his youthful inexperience, more eager to confront mathematicians and metaphysicians than to temporarily submit to any human authority. It seems that his knowledge of scholarship or philosophy was not extensive. Descartes, Malebranche, and Locke were his close companions; he knew of Hobbes and Spinoza; he frequently engaged with Newton and some lesser mathematicians. He is less often found in the company of the ancients or medieval thinkers. There is no indication of a deep study of Aristotle, and he even seems to belittle Plato. He seeks to find his footing in the "new philosophy" of experience; without any prior ideas from Kant, who critiques the assumptions underlying the scientific reliability of any experience, against which his almost blind passion for rejecting abstractions would have put him at this early stage. "I don't understand pure intellect at all," is one of his notes. He questions, “What happens to the eternal truths?” and his answer is, "They disappear." When he tells himself that “We need to, like the crowd, find certainty through our senses.” it suggests that the senses are our only source of knowledge, but I believe he means that the senses must be reliable, as 'the crowd' believes. Yet sometimes he uses language that seems to anticipate David Hume, as when he describes the mind as "a set of perceptions. Eliminate perceptions," he adds, "Remove the mind, and you take away perceptions; add perceptions, and you add the mind. Understanding doesn’t seem to differ from its perceptions and ideas." He appears unaware of the total skepticism that such statements, when taken literally, involve. But ultimately, readers should not apply strict interpretation rules to random entries or provisional [pg 005] notes, meant only for personal use, by an enthusiastic student preparing to write books.


I have followed the manuscript of the Commonplace Book, omitting a few repetitions of thought in the same words. Here and there Berkeley's writing is almost obliterated and difficult to decipher, apparently through accident by water in the course of his travels, when, as he mentions long after in one of his letters, several of his manuscripts were lost and others were injured.

I have gone through the manuscript of the Journal, skipping over some repetitive phrases. In some places, Berkeley's writing is nearly illegible and hard to read, apparently due to water damage during his travels. He later mentions in one of his letters that several of his manuscripts were lost and others were damaged.

The letters of the alphabet which are interpreted on the first page, and prefixed on the margin to some of the entries, may so far help to bring the apparent chaos of entries under a few articulate heads.

The letters of the alphabet that are explained on the first page and placed on the side margin of some entries can help organize the seemingly chaotic list of entries into a few clear categories.

I have added some annotations here and there as they happened to occur, and these might have been multiplied indefinitely had space permitted.

I have added some notes here and there as they came to mind, and these could have been expanded endlessly if there had been enough space.

[pg 007]

Journaling

I. = Introduction.
M. = Matter.
P. = Primary and Secondary qualities.
E. = Existence.
T. = Time.
S. = Soul—Spirit.
G. = God.
Mo. = Moral Philosophy.
N. = Natural Philosophy.

Qu. If there be not two kinds of visible extension—one perceiv'd by a confus'd view, the other by a distinct successive direction of the optique axis to each point?

Qu. If there are not two types of visible extension—one perceived through a vague view, the other through a clear, successive alignment of the optical axis to each point?

I.

No general ideas46. The contrary a cause of mistake or confusion in mathematiques, &c. This to be intimated in ye Introduction47.

No general ideas. The opposite is a cause of mistakes or confusion in mathematics, etc. This will be mentioned in the Introduction.

The Principle may be apply'd to the difficulties of conservation, co-operation, &c.

The Principle can be applied to the challenges of conservation, cooperation, etc.

N.

Trifling for the [natural] philosophers to enquire the cause of magnetical attractions, &c. They onely search after co-existing ideas48.

Trivial for the [natural] philosophers to investigate the cause of magnetic attractions, etc. They only look for co-existing ideas48.


M. P.

Quæcunque in Scriptura militant adversus Copernicum, militant pro me.

Quotations in Scripture that oppose Copernicus also support me.

M. P.

All things in the Scripture wch side with the vulgar against the learned, side with me also. I side in all things with the mob.

All things in the Scripture that support the common people against the educated, support me too. I stand with the crowd in everything.

[pg 008]

M.

I know there is a mighty sect of men will oppose me, but yet I may expect to be supported by those whose minds are not so far overgrown wth madness. These are far the greatest part of mankind—especially Moralists, Divines, Politicians; in a word, all but Mathematicians and Natural Philosophers. I mean only the hypothetical gentlemen. Experimental philosophers have nothing whereat to be offended in me.

I know there’s a powerful group of people who will oppose me, but I can still expect support from those whose minds aren’t completely clouded by madness. These people make up the majority of humanity—especially moralists, religious leaders, and politicians; in short, everyone except mathematicians and natural philosophers. I’m only referring to the theorists. Experimental philosophers have nothing to be upset about regarding me.

Newton begs his Principles; I demonstrate mine49.

Newton begs his Principles; I demonstrate mine49.

E.

I must be very particular in explaining wt is meant by things existing—in houses, chambers, fields, caves, &c.—wn not perceiv'd as well as wn perceived; and shew how the vulgar notion agrees with mine, when we narrowly inspect into the meaning and definition of the word existence, wh is no simple idea, distinct from perceiving and being perceived50.

I need to be very clear in explaining what is meant by things existing—in houses, rooms, fields, caves, etc.—when they are not perceived as well as when they are perceived; and I want to show how the common understanding aligns with mine, when we closely examine the meaning and definition of the word life, which is not a simple idea, separate from perceiving and being perceived50.

The Schoolmen have noble subjects, but handle them ill. The mathematicians have trifling subjects, but reason admirably about them. Certainly their method and arguing are excellent.

The Schoolmen have important topics, but they deal with them poorly. The mathematicians tackle less significant subjects, but they reason about them impressively. Their methods and arguments are definitely excellent.

God knows how far our knowledge of intellectual beings may be enlarg'd from the Principles.

God knows how far our understanding of intelligent beings can grow from the Principles.

M.

The reverse of the Principle I take to have been the chief source of all that scepticism and folly, all those contradictions and inextricable puzzling absurdities, that have in all ages been a reproach to human reason, as well as of that idolatry, whether of images or of gold, that blinds the greatest part of the world, and that shamefull immorality that turns us into beasts.

The opposite of the Principle seems to me to be the main cause of all the skepticism and foolishness, all those contradictions and complicated absurdities that have always been a shame to human reason, as well as the idolatry, whether of images or gold, that blinds most of the world, and that disgraceful immorality that makes us behave like animals.

E.

היה Vixit & fuit.

היה Vixit & fuit.

οὐσία, the name for substance, used by Aristotle, the Fathers, &c.

οὐσία, the term for substance, used by Aristotle, the Church Fathers, etc.


If at the same time we shall make the Mathematiques much more easie and much more accurate, wt can be objected to us51?

If we also make Mathematics a lot easier and more accurate, what can anyone say against us51?

[pg 009]

We need not force our imagination to conceive such very small lines for infinitesimals. They may every whit as well be imagin'd big as little, since that the integer must be infinite.

We don't have to push our imagination to picture such tiny lines for infinitesimals. They can just as easily be imagined as large as small, since the whole number must be infinite.

Evident that wch has an infinite number of parts must be infinite.

Evident that wch has an infinite number of parts must be infinite.

We cannot imagine a line or space infinitely great—therefore absurd to talk or make propositions about it.

We can't imagine a line or space that goes on forever—so it's pointless to talk or make statements about it.

We cannot imagine a line, space, &c., quovis lato majus. Since yt what we imagine must be datum aliquod; a thing can't be greater than itself.

We can't imagine a line, space, etc., in any wider sense. Since what we imagine must be some specific thing; something can't be greater than itself.

If you call infinite that wch is greater than any assignable by another, then I say, in that sense there may be an infinite square, sphere, or any other figure, wch is absurd.

If you define infinite as something that is greater than any number someone can assign, then I say that, in that sense, there could be an infinite square, sphere, or any other shape, which is absurd.

Qu. if extension be resoluble into points it does not consist of?

Qu. if extension can be broken down into points, what does it not consist of?

No reasoning about things whereof we have no ideas52; therefore no reasoning about infinitesimals.

No reasoning about things we have no ideas about52; therefore no reasoning about infinitesimals.

No word to be used without an idea.

No word should be used without a thought.


S.

If uneasiness be necessary to set the Will at work, Qu. how shall we will in heaven?

If feeling uneasy is needed to spark our will, then how will we choose in heaven?

Bayle's, Malbranch's, &c. arguments do not seem to prove against Space, but onely against Bodies.

Bayle's, Malbranch's, etc. arguments don't seem to prove anything against Space, but only against Bodies.

M. P.

I agree in nothing wth the Cartesians as to ye existence of Bodies & Qualities53.

I don't agree with the Cartesians at all about the existence of bodies and qualities.53.

Aristotle as good a man as Euclid, but he was allowed to have been mistaken.

Aristotle was as good a man as Euclid, but he was allowed to have been wrong.

Lines not proper for demonstration.

Lines not suitable for demo.

M.

We see the house itself, the church itself; it being an idea and nothing more. The house itself, the church itself, is an idea, i.e. an object—immediate object—of thought54.

We see the house itself, the church itself; they are just ideas and nothing more. The house itself, the church itself, is an idea, that is, an object—an immediate object—of thought54.

[pg 010]

Instead of injuring, our doctrine much benefits geometry.

Instead of harming, our principles greatly benefit geometry.

E.

Existence is percipi, or percipere, [or velle, i.e. agere55]. The horse is in the stable, the books are in the study as before.

Existence is perceiving, or to perceive, [or to want, i.e. to act55]. The horse is in the stable, the books are in the study as they were before.

N.

In physiques I have a vast view of things soluble hereby, but have not leisure.

In physics, I have a broad understanding of things that can be solved here, but I don’t have the time.

N.

Hyps and such like unaccountable things confirm my doctrine.

Hyps and similar unexplainable things support my theory.

Angle not well defined. See Pardies' Geometry, by Harris, &c. This one ground of trifling.

Angle not clearly defined. See Pardies' Geometry, by Harris, etc. This is a trivial matter.

N.

One idea not the cause of another—one power not the cause of another. The cause of all natural things is onely God. Hence trifling to enquire after second causes. This doctrine gives a most suitable idea of the Divinity56.

One thing isn’t the cause of another—one power isn’t the cause of another. The cause of all natural things is solely God. So it’s pointless to look for secondary causes. This belief provides a very fitting understanding of the Divine56.

N.

Absurd to study astronomy and other the like doctrines as speculative sciences.

Absurd to study astronomy and other similar ideas as speculative sciences.

N.

The absurd account of memory by the brain, &c. makes for me.

The strange story of how the brain handles memory, etc., works for me.

How was light created before man? Even so were Bodies created before man57.

How was light created before humans? Just like bodies were created before humans. 57.

E.

Impossible anything besides that wch thinks and is thought on should exist58.

Impossible anything besides that which thinks and is thought on should exist58.


That wch is visible cannot be made up of invisible things.

That wch is visible cannot be made up of invisible things.

M.S. is that wherein there are not contain'd distinguishable sensible parts. Now how can that wch hath not sensible parts be divided into sensible parts? If you say it may be divided into insensible parts, I say these are nothings.

M.S. is what lacks identifiable sensory parts. So, how can something that has no sensory parts be split into sensory parts? If you claim it can be divided into insensible parts, I argue those are nothing.

Extension abstract from sensible qualities is no sensation, I grant; but then there is no such idea, as any one may try59. There is onely a considering the number of points without the sort of them, & this makes more for me, since it must be in a considering thing.

Extension abstracting from sensible qualities isn't a sensation, I agree; but then there’s no idea like that, as anyone can try59. There is only a consideration of the number of points without their type, & this supports my point more, since it must be in a considering thing.

[pg 011]

Mem. Before I have shewn the distinction between visible & tangible extension, I must not mention them as distinct. I must not mention M. T. & M. V., but in general M. S., &c.60

Mem. Before I have shown the difference between visible and tangible extension, I should not refer to them as separate. I shouldn't mention M. T. and M. V. but instead generally refer to M. S., etc.60

Qu. whether a M. V. be of any colour? a M. T. of any tangible quality?

Qu. Can a M. V. be any color? Can a M. T. have any physical quality?

If visible extension be the object of geometry, 'tis that which is survey'd by the optique axis.

If visible extension is the goal of geometry, it is what the optical axis observes.

P.

I may say the pain is in my finger, &c., according to my doctrine61.

I can say that the pain is in my finger, etc., according to my theory61.


Mem. Nicely to discuss wt is meant when we say a line consists of a certain number of inches or points, &c.; a circle of a certain number of square inches, points, &c. Certainly we may think of a circle, or have its idea in our mind, without thinking of points or square inches, &c.; whereas it should seem the idea of a circle is not made up of the ideas of points, square inches, &c.

Mem. Nicely to discuss what we mean when we say a line consists of a certain number of inches or points, etc.; a circle of a certain number of square inches, points, etc. Certainly, we can think of a circle or have its image in our mind without thinking of points or square inches, etc.; however, it seems the idea of a circle is not made up of the ideas of points, square inches, etc.

Qu. Is any more than this meant by the foregoing expressions, viz. that squares or points may be perceived in or made out of a circle, &c., or that squares, points, &c. are actually in it, i.e. are perceivable in it?

Qu. Is there anything more meant by the previous statements, like that squares or points can be seen in or created from a circle, etc., or that squares, points, etc. are actually within it, meaning they can be perceived in it?

A line in abstract, or Distance, is the number of points between two points. There is also distance between a slave & an emperor, between a peasant & philosopher, between a drachm & a pound, a farthing & a crown, &c.; in all which Distance signifies the number of intermediate ideas.

A line in abstraction, or Distance, is the number of points between two points. There is also distance between a slave and an emperor, between a peasant and a philosopher, between a drachm and a pound, a farthing and a crown, etc.; in all these cases, Distance represents the number of intermediate ideas.

Halley's doctrine about the proportion between infinitely great quantities vanishes. When men speak of infinite quantities, either they mean finite quantities, or else talk of [that whereof they have62] no idea; both which are absurd.

Halley's doctrine about the ratio of infinitely large amounts disappears. When people talk about infinite quantities, they either mean finite amounts or discuss something they have no understanding of; both of which are ridiculous.

If the disputations of the Schoolmen are blam'd for intricacy, triflingness, & confusion, yet it must be acknowledg'd [pg 012] that in the main they treated of great & important subjects. If we admire the method & acuteness of the Math[ematicians]—the length, the subtilty, the exactness of their demonstrations—we must nevertheless be forced to grant that they are for the most part about trifling subjects, and perhaps mean nothing at all.

If the arguments of the Scholastics are criticized for being complex, trivial, and confusing, we still have to acknowledge [pg 012] that they mainly discussed significant and important topics. While we admire the clarity and sharpness of the mathematicians—the length, subtlety, and precision of their proofs—we must reluctantly admit that they often deal with minor issues and might not mean much at all.

Motion on 2d thoughts seems to be a simple idea.

Motion on 2d thoughts seems to be a straightforward concept.

P.

Motion distinct from ye thing moved is not conceivable.

Motion distinct from the thing moved is not conceivable.

N.

Mem. To take notice of Newton for defining it [motion]; also of Locke's wisdom in leaving it undefin'd63.

Mem. To take notice of Newton for defining it [motion]; also of Locke's wisdom in leaving it undefined63.

Ut ordo partium temporis est immutabilis, sin etiam ordo partium spatii. Moveantur hæ de locis suis, et movebuntur (ut ita dicam) de seipsis. Truly number is immensurable. That we will allow with Newton.

Ut ordo partium temporis est immutabilis, sin etiam ordo partium spatii. Moveantur hæ de locis suis, et movebuntur (ut ita dicam) de seipsis. Truly number is immensurable. That we will allow with Newton.

P.

Ask a Cartesian whether he is wont to imagine his globules without colour. Pellucidness is a colour. The colour of ordinary light of the sun is white. Newton in the right in assigning colours to the rays of light.

Ask a Cartesian if he usually thinks of his globules without color. Transparency is a color. The color of ordinary sunlight is white. Newton is correct in assigning colors to the rays of light.

A man born blind would not imagine Space as we do. We give it always some dilute, or duskish, or dark colour—in short, we imagine it as visible, or intromitted by the eye, wch he would not do.

A man born blind would not envision Space like we do. We always associate it with some light or dark color—in short, we see it as something visible, something we take in through our eyes, which he wouldn't do.

N.

Proinde vim inferunt sacris literis qui voces hasce (v. tempus, spatium, motus) de quantitatibus mensuratis ibi interpretantur. Newton, p. 10.

Proinde vim inferunt sacris literis qui voces estas (v. tiempo, espacio, movimiento) de cantidades medidas allí interpretan. Newton, p. 10.

N.

I differ from Newton, in that I think the recession ab axe motus is not the effect, or index, or measure of motion, but of the vis impressa. It sheweth not wt is truly moved, but wt has the force impressed on it, or rather that wch hath an impressed force.

I differ from Newton in that I believe the recession ab axe motus is not the effect, index, or measure of motion, but of the vis impressa. It shows not what is truly moving, but what has the force impressed on it, or rather what has an impressed force.

D and P are not proportional in all circles. d d is to 1/4d p as d to p/4; but d and p/4 are not in the same proportion in all circles. Hence 'tis nonsense to seek the terms of one general proportion whereby to rectify all peripheries, or of another whereby to square all circles.

D and P are not proportional in all circles. d d is to 1/4d p as d to p/4; but d and p/4 are not in the same proportion in all circles. Therefore, it's pointless to look for one general proportion that would work to correct all circumferences, or another that could square all circles.

N. B. If the circle be squar'd arithmetically, 'tis squar'd geometrically, arithmetic or numbers being nothing but lines & proportions of lines when apply'd to geometry.

N. B. If the circle is squared mathematically, it is also squared geometrically, since arithmetic or numbers are essentially just lines and proportions of lines when applied to geometry.

[pg 013]

Mem. To remark Cheyne64 & his doctrine of infinites.

Mem. To remark Cheyne64 & his theory of infinities.

Extension, motion, time, do each of them include the idea of succession, & so far forth they seem to be of mathematical consideration. Number consisting in succession & distinct perception, wch also consists in succession; for things at once perceiv'd are jumbled and mixt together in the mind. Time and motion cannot be conceiv'd without succession; and extension, qua mathemat., cannot be conceiv'd but as consisting of parts wch may be distinctly & successively perceiv'd. Extension perceived at once & in confuso does not belong to math.

Extension, movement, and time all seem to involve the concept of succession, making them relevant to mathematics. Numbers are based on order and distinct perception, which also relies on succession; because things perceived simultaneously are mixed together in our minds. You can't really understand time and motion without thinking about succession, and in mathematics, extension can only be understood as made up of parts that can be distinctly and sequentially perceived. Extension that is perceived all at once and in a confused way doesn’t fit into mathematics.


The simple idea call'd Power seems obscure, or rather none at all, but onely the relation 'twixt Cause and Effect. When I ask whether A can move B, if A be an intelligent thing, I mean no more than whether the volition of A that B move be attended with the motion of B? If A be senseless, whether the impulse of A against B be followed by ye motion of B65?

The basic concept called Power seems unclear, or actually nonexistent, but really it's just the connection between Cause and Effect. When I ask if A can move B, if A is an intelligent being, I’m simply asking if A’s desire for B to move comes along with the actual movement of B. If A is mindless, I’m asking whether A hitting B leads to B actually moving.


Barrow's arguing against indivisibles, lect. i. p. 16, is a petitio principii, for the Demonstration of Archimedes supposeth the circumference to consist of more than 24 points. Moreover it may perhaps be necessary to suppose the divisibility ad infinitum, in order to demonstrate that the radius is equal to the side of the hexagon.

Barrow's argument against indivisibles in Lecture I, page 16, is a circular reasoning, because Archimedes' proof assumes that the circumference consists of more than 24 points. Additionally, it might be necessary to assume infinite divisibility to show that the radius is equal to the side of the hexagon.

Shew me an argument against indivisibles that does not go on some false supposition.

Show me an argument against indivisibles that isn't based on some false assumption.

A great number of insensibles—or thus, two invisibles, say you, put together become visible; therefore that M. V. contains or is made up of invisibles. I answer, the M. V. does not comprise, is not composed of, invisibles. All the matter amounts to this, viz. whereas I had no idea awhile agoe, I have an idea now. It remains for you to prove that I came by the present idea because there were two invisibles added together. I say the invisibles are nothings, cannot exist, include a contradiction66.

A large number of insensibles—or, as you say, two invisibles combined become visible; therefore, the M. V. contains or is made up of invisibles. I respond that the M. V. does not include or consist of invisibles. All that really amounts to is this: whereas I had no idea a little while ago, I have an idea now. It's up to you to prove that I got this current idea because two invisibles were added together. I argue that the invisibles are nothing, cannot exist, and involve a contradiction66.

[pg 014]

I am young, I am an upstart, I am a pretender, I am vain. Very well. I shall endeavour patiently to bear up under the most lessening, vilifying appellations the pride & rage of man can devise. But one thing I know I am not guilty of. I do not pin my faith on the sleeve of any great man. I act not out of prejudice or prepossession. I do not adhere to any opinion because it is an old one, a reviv'd one, a fashionable one, or one that I have spent much time in the study and cultivation of.

I’m young, I’m ambitious, I’m a pretender, and I’m vain. That’s true. I’ll try my best to endure the most belittling and degrading names that human pride and anger can come up with. But there's one thing I know for sure: I’m not guilty of this. I don’t rely on the reputation of any great person. I don’t act out of bias or preconceived notions. I don’t stick to any opinion just because it’s old, resurrected, trendy, or one that I've invested a lot of time studying and developing.


Sense rather than reason or demonstration ought to be employed about lines and figures, these being things sensible; for as for those you call insensible, we have proved them to be nonsense, nothing67.

Sense rather than reason or proof should be used when discussing lines and shapes, as these are things we can perceive; for as for the things you refer to as insensible, we have shown them to be nonsense, nothing67.

I.

If in some things I differ from a philosopher I profess to admire, 'tis for that very thing on account whereof I admire him, namely, the love of truth. This &c.

If in some things I disagree with a philosopher I claim to admire, it's because of the very reason I admire him, which is his love of truth. This &c.

I.

Whenever my reader finds me talk very positively, I desire he'd not take it ill. I see no reason why certainty should be confined to the mathematicians.

Whenever my reader sees me speaking very positively, I hope he won't take it the wrong way. I don't see why certainty should be limited to mathematicians.

I say there are no incommensurables, no surds. I say the side of any square may be assign'd in numbers. Say you assign unto me the side of the square 10. I ask wt 10—10 feet, inches, &c., or 10 points? If the later, I deny there is any such square, 'tis impossible 10 points should compose a square. If the former, resolve yr 10 square inches, feet, &c. into points, & the number of points must necessarily be a square number whose side is easily assignable.

I say there are no incommensurables, no surds. I say the side of any square can be defined in numbers. If you tell me the side of the square is 10, I ask what that means—10 feet, inches, etc., or 10 points? If it’s the latter, I argue that such a square is impossible; 10 points cannot form a square. If it’s the former, convert your 10 square inches, feet, etc., into points, and the number of points must be a perfect square, with a side that can easily be defined.

A mean proportional cannot be found betwixt any two given lines. It can onely be found betwixt those the numbers of whose points multiply'd together produce a square number. Thus betwixt a line of 2 inches & a line of 5 inches a mean geometrical cannot be found, except the number of points contained in 2 inches multiply'd by ye number of points contained in 5 inches make a square number.

A mean proportional cannot be found between any two given lengths. It can only be found between those whose point counts multiplied together produce a square number. So, between a line of 2 inches and a line of 5 inches, a geometric mean cannot be found unless the number of points in 2 inches multiplied by the number of points in 5 inches results in a square number.

If the wit and industry of the Nihilarians were employ'd [pg 015] about the usefull & practical mathematiques, what advantage had it brought to mankind!

If the cleverness and hard work of the Nihilarians were focused on useful and practical mathematics, what benefits would it have brought to humanity!


M. E.

You ask me whether the books are in the study now, when no one is there to see them? I answer, Yes. You ask me, Are we not in the wrong for imagining things to exist when they are not actually perceiv'd by the senses? I answer, No. The existence of our ideas consists in being perceiv'd, imagin'd, thought on. Whenever they are imagin'd or thought on they do exist. Whenever they are mentioned or discours'd of they are imagin'd & thought on. Therefore you can at no time ask me whether they exist or no, but by reason of yt very question they must necessarily exist.

You ask me if the books are in the study now, even when no one is there to see them. I say yes. You question if it’s wrong for us to imagine things that aren’t actually perceived by our senses. I say no. The existence of our ideas depends on being perceived, imagined, or thought about. Whenever they are imagined or thought about, they exist. Whenever they are mentioned or discussed, they are imagined and thought about. So you can never ask me whether they exist or not because just by asking that question, they must exist.

E.

But, say you, then a chimæra does exist? I answer, it doth in one sense, i.e. it is imagin'd. But it must be well noted that existence is vulgarly restrain'd to actuall perception, and that I use the word existence in a larger sense than ordinary.68

But, you say, does a chimera exist? I reply, it does in a sense, meaning it is imagined. However, it should be clearly noted that existence is usually limited to what can be actually perceived, and I am using the term existence in a broader sense than usual.68

N. B.—According to my doctrine all things are entia rationis, i.e. solum habent esse in intellectum.

N. B.—According to my belief, all things are essence of reason, meaning they only exist in the mind.

E.

[69According to my doctrine all are not entia rationis. The distinction between ens rationis and ens reale is kept up by it as well as any other doctrine.]

[69According to my belief, not everything stems from essence of reason. This idea maintains the distinction between ens rationis and ens reale, just like any other belief.]

You ask me whether there can be an infinite idea? I answer, in one sense there may. Thus the visual sphere, tho' ever so small, is infinite, i.e. has no end. But if by infinite you mean an extension consisting of innumerable points, then I ask yr pardon. Points, tho' never so many, may be numbered. The multitude of points, or feet, inches, &c., hinders not their numbrableness (i.e. hinders not their being numerable) in the least. Many or most are numerable, as well as few or least. Also, if by infinite idea you mean an idea too great to be comprehended or perceiv'd all at once, you must excuse me. I think such an infinite is no less than a contradiction70.

You ask me whether there can be an infinite idea. I answer, in one sense, there might be. For example, the visual sphere, no matter how small, is infinite, meaning it has no end. But if by infinite you mean an extension made up of countless points, then I must apologize. Points, no matter how many, can be counted. The sheer number of points, or feet, inches, etc., doesn't stop them from being countable at all. Many or most are countable, just like few or the least. Also, if by infinite idea you mean an concept that's too vast to be understood or perceived all at once, you must forgive me. I believe such an infinite is nothing less than a contradiction. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0_

[pg 016]

M.

The sillyness of the current doctrine makes much for me. They commonly suppose a material world—figures, motions, bulks of various sizes, &c.—according to their own confession to no purpose. All our sensations may be, and sometimes actually are, without them; nor can men so much as conceive it possible they should concur in any wise to the production of them.

The silliness of the current ideas really stands out to me. They usually think of a material world—shapes, movements, different sizes, etc.—that, by their own admission, serves no real purpose. All our sensations can be, and sometimes actually are, independent of that; nor can people even imagine that those things could in any way contribute to producing them.

M.

Ask a man, I mean a philosopher, why he supposes this vast structure, this compages of bodies? he shall be at a stand; he'll not have one word to say. Wch sufficiently shews the folly of the hypothesis.

Ask a man, I mean a philosopher, why he thinks this huge structure, this collection of bodies exists? He’ll be speechless; he won’t have a single word to say. Which clearly shows the foolishness of the assumption.

M.

Or rather why he supposes all ys Matter? For bodies and their qualities I do allow to exist independently of our mind.

Or rather, why does he think all ys Matter? Because I agree that bodies and their qualities can exist independently of ours mind.

S.

Qu. How is the soul distinguish'd from its ideas? Certainly if there were no sensible ideas there could be no soul, no perception, remembrance, love, fear, &c.; no faculty could be exerted71.

Qu. How is the soul different from its ideas? Clearly, if there were no sensory ideas, there would be no soul, no perception, memory, love, fear, etc.; no ability could be exercised71.

S.

The soul is the Will, properly speaking, and as it is distinct from ideas.

The soul is the Will, to be precise, and it is different from ideas.

S.

The grand puzzling question, whether I sleep or wake, easily solv'd.

The big, confusing question of whether I'm asleep or awake is easily figured out.


Qu. Whether minima or meer minima may not be compar'd by their sooner or later evanescence, as well as by more or less points, so that one sensible may be greater than another, though it exceeds it not by one point?

Qu. Whether minima or meer minima can be compared based on their sooner or later disappearance, as well as by more or fewer points, so that one sensation can be greater than another, even if it doesn't exceed it by a single point?

Circles on several radius's are not similar figures, they having neither all nor any an infinite number of sides. Hence in vain to enquire after 2 terms of one and ye same proportion that should constantly express the reason of the d to the p in all circles.

Circles with different radii are not similar figures because they have neither the same number of sides nor an infinite number of sides. Therefore, it's pointless to search for two terms in one and the same proportion that would consistently express the ratio of the diameter to the circumference in all circles.

Mem. To remark Wallis's harangue, that the aforesaid proportion can neither be expressed by rational numbers nor surds.

Mem. To note Wallis's speech, that the mentioned proportion can neither be expressed by rational numbers nor by irrationals.

[pg 017]

We can no more have an idea of length without breadth or visibility, than of a general figure.

We can't have a concept of length without width or visibility, just like we can't have a general shape.


One idea may be like another idea, tho' they contain no common simple idea72. Thus the simple idea red is in some sense like the simple idea blue; 'tis liker it than sweet or shrill. But then those ideas wch are so said to be alike, agree both in their connexion with another simple idea, viz. extension, & in their being receiv'd by one & the same sense. But, after all, nothing can be like an idea but an idea.

One idea can be similar to another idea, even if they don't share any basic simple idea72. For example, the simple idea of red is in some ways similar to the simple idea of blue; it's more similar to it than to sweet or shrill. However, these ideas are considered alike because they both connect to another simple idea, which is extension, and they are perceived by the same sense. Ultimately, nothing can resemble an idea except another idea.


No sharing betwixt God & Nature or second causes in my doctrine.

No sharing between God & Nature or secondary causes in my teachings.

M.

Materialists must allow the earth to be actually mov'd by the attractive power of every stone that falls from the air, with many other the like absurditys.

Materialists must accept that the earth is truly moved by the attractive power of every stone that falls from the air, along with many other similar absurdities.


Enquire concerning the pendulum clock, &c.; whether those inventions of Huygens, &c. be attained to by my doctrine.

Enquire about the pendulum clock, etc.; whether those inventions of Huygens, etc. can be achieved by my theory.

The ... & ... & ... &c. of time are to be cast away and neglected, as so many noughts or nothings.

The ... & ... & ... &c. of time should be discarded and ignored, as if they are just empty or insignificant things.

Mem. To make experiments concerning minimums and their colours, whether they have any or no, & whether they can be of that green wch seems to be compounded of yellow and blue.

Mem. To conduct experiments regarding minimums and their colors, whether they have any or not, and whether they can be that green which appears to be a mix of yellow and blue.


S.

Qu. Whether it were not better not to call the operations of the mind ideas—confining this term to things sensible73?

Qu. Would it not be better not to refer to the operations of the mind as ideas—limiting this term to things that are sensible73?

E.

Mem. diligently to set forth how that many of the ancient philosophers run into so great absurditys as even to deny the existence of motion, and of those other things they perceiv'd actually by their senses. This sprung from their not knowing wt Existence was, and wherein it consisted. This the source of all their folly. 'Tis on the discovering of the nature and meaning and import of Existence that I chiefly insist. This puts a wide difference betwixt the [pg 018] sceptics &c. & me. This I think wholly new. I am sure this is new to me74.

Mem. diligently to explain how many of the ancient philosophers fell into such great absurdities that they even denied the existence of motion, as well as other things they perceived through their senses. This came from their misunderstanding of what existence was and what it consisted of. This is the root of all their folly. I emphasize the discovery of the nature, meaning, and significance of existence. This creates a significant difference between the skeptics and me. I believe this is entirely new. I'm sure this is new to me.74.

We have learn'd from Mr. Locke that there may be, and that there are, several glib, coherent, methodical discourses, which nevertheless amount to just nothing. This by him intended with relation to the Scholemen. We may apply it to the Mathematicians.

We have learned from Mr. Locke that there can be, and there are, several smooth, coherent, and organized discussions that still lead to absolutely nothing. This was intended by him in relation to the Scholastics. We can apply it to the Mathematicians.

Qu. How can all words be said to stand for ideas? The word blue stands for a colour without any extension, or abstract from extension. But we have not an idea of colour without extension. We cannot imagine colour without extension.

Qu. How can we say that all words represent ideas? The word blue represents a color without any physical form or any connection to a specific object. However, we don't have a concept of color that isn't tied to a physical form. We can't visualize color without imagining it attached to something.

Locke seems wrongly to assign a double use of words: one for communicating & the other for recording our thoughts. 'Tis absurd to use words for recording our thoughts to ourselves, or in our private meditations75.

Locke seems to incorrectly assign two uses of words: one for communication and the other for recording our thoughts. It's ridiculous to use words for recording our thoughts to ourselves, or in our private reflections75.

No one abstract simple idea like another. Two simple ideas may be connected with one & the same 3d simple idea, or be intromitted by one & the same sense. But consider'd in themselves they can have nothing common, and consequently no likeness.

No two abstract simple ideas are the same. Two simple ideas may be linked by one and the same 3d simple idea, or be related through one and the same sense. However, when considered on their own, they have nothing in common and therefore no resemblance.

Qu. How can there be any abstract ideas of colours? It seems not so easily as of tastes or sounds. But then all ideas whatsoever are particular. I can by no means conceive an abstract general idea. 'Tis one thing to abstract one concrete idea from another of a different kind, & another thing to abstract an idea from all particulars of the same kind76.

Qu. How can there be any abstract ideas of colors? It doesn't seem as straightforward as with tastes or sounds. But then, all ideas are specific. I can't really understand an abstract general idea. It's one thing to take one concrete idea and separate it from another of a different type, and it's another thing to abstract an idea from all specific examples of the same type76.

N.

Mem. Much to recommend and approve of experimental philosophy.

Mem. There’s a lot to recommend and appreciate about experimental philosophy.

S.

What means Cause as distinguish'd from Occasion? Nothing but a being wch wills, when the effect follows the volition. Those things that happen from without we are not the cause of. Therefore there is some other Cause of them, i.e. there is a Being that wills these perceptions in us77.

What does Cause mean, as opposed to Occasion? It’s simply a being that wills, when the effect follows that will. We are not the cause of things that happen to us from the outside. Therefore, there's some other Cause for them, meaning there's a Being that wills these perceptions in us77.

[pg 019]

S.

[78It should be said, nothing but a Will—a Being which wills being unintelligible.]

[78It should be said, nothing but a Will—a Being that desires existence makes no sense.]


One square cannot be double of another. Hence the Pythagoric theorem is false.

One square can't be double the size of another. So, the Pythagorean theorem is incorrect.

Some writers of catoptrics absurd enough to place the apparent place of the object in the Barrovian case behind the eye.

Some writers of catoptrics are ridiculous enough to claim that the apparent location of the object in the Barrovian case is behind the eye.

Blew and yellow chequers still diminishing terminate in green. This may help to prove the composition of green.

Blew and yellow checkers are still fading away, ending in green. This might help to demonstrate the makeup of green.

There is in green 2 foundations of 2 relations of likeness to blew & yellow. Therefore green is compounded.

There are in green two foundations of two relationships of similarity to blue and yellow. Therefore, green is a combination.

A mixt cause will produce a mixt effect. Therefore colours are all compounded that we see.

A mixed cause will create a mixed effect. So all the colors we see are combinations.

Mem. To consider Newton's two sorts of green.

Mem. To consider Newton's two types of green.

N. B. My abstract & general doctrines ought not to be condemn'd by the Royall Society. 'Tis wt their meeting did ultimately intend. V. Sprat's History S. R.79

N. B. My abstract and general ideas shouldn't be judged by the Royal Society. That's not what their meetings were ultimately meant for. V. Sprat's History S. R.79

Mem. To premise a definition of idea80.

Mem. To premise a definition of idea80.


I. Mo.

The 2 great principles of Morality—the being of a God & the freedom of man. Those to be handled in the beginning of the Second Book81.

The 2 great principles of Morality—the existence of a God & the freedom of man. Those will be discussed at the start of the Second Book81.

Subvertitur geometria ut non practica sed speculativa.

Subverted geometry is not practical but speculative.

Archimedes's proposition about squaring the circle has nothing to do with circumferences containing less than 96 points; & if the circumference contain 96 points it may be apply'd, but nothing will follow against indivisibles. V. Barrow.

Archimedes's proposition about squaring the circle has nothing to do with circumferences containing fewer than 96 points; and if the circumference contains 96 points, it may be applied, but nothing will follow against indivisibles. V. Barrow.

Those curve lines that you can rectify geometrically. Compare them with their equal right lines & by a microscope you shall discover an inequality. Hence my squaring of the circle as good and exact as the best.

Those curved lines that you can correct geometrically. Compare them with their equivalent straight lines, and with a microscope, you'll find a difference. Therefore, my squaring of the circle is just as good and precise as the best.


M.

Qu. whether the substance of body or anything else be [pg 020] any more than the collection of concrete ideas included in that thing? Thus the substance of any particular body is extension, solidity, figure82. Of general abstract body we can have no idea.

Qu. whether the substance of a body or anything else is [pg 020] any more than the collection of concrete ideas that make up that thing? So, the substance of any specific body consists of extension, solidity, and shape82. We can't form any idea of a general, abstract body.

I.

Mem. Most carefully to inculcate and set forth that the endeavouring to express abstract philosophic thoughts by words unavoidably runs a man into difficulties. This to be done in the Introduction83.

Mem. Most carefully to emphasize and explain that trying to express abstract philosophical ideas with words inevitably leads a person into difficulties. This to be done in the Introduction83.


Mem. To endeavour most accurately to understand what is meant by this axiom: Quæ sibi mutuo congruunt æqualia sunt.

Mem. To attempt to fully grasp the meaning of this axiom: Those that are mutually congruent are equal.

Qu. what the geometers mean by equality of lines, & whether, according to their definition of equality, a curve line can possibly be equal to a right line?

Qu. What do the geometers mean by equality of lines, and according to their definition of equality, can a curved line ever be equal to a straight line?

If wth me you call those lines equal wch contain an equal number of points, then there will be no difficulty. That curve is equal to a right line wch contains the same points as the right one doth.

If you say those lines are equal because they have the same number of points, then it won't be a problem. That curve is equal to a straight line that has the same points as the straight one does.


M.

I take not away substances. I ought not to be accused of discarding substance out of the reasonable world84. I onely reject the philosophic sense (wch in effect is no sense) of the word substance. Ask a man not tainted with their jargon wt he means by corporeal substance, or the substance of body. He shall answer, bulk, solidity, and such like sensible qualitys. These I retain. The philosophic nec quid, nec quantum, nec quale, whereof I have no idea, I discard; if a man may be said to discard that which never had any being, was never so much as imagin'd or conceiv'd.

I don't dismiss substances. I shouldn't be accused of throwing away substance from the rational world84. I only reject the philosophical meaning (which, in reality, is no meaning) of the word substance. If you ask someone who isn't influenced by their complicated terminology what they mean by corporeal substance, or the substance of a body, they'll respond with words like size, solidity, and other observable qualities. I accept these. The philosophical concepts of "ne quid, nec quantum, nec quale," which I have no understanding of, I reject; as if someone could truly discard something that never existed, was never even imagined or conceived.

M.

In short, be not angry. You lose nothing, whether real or chimerical. Wtever you can in any wise conceive or imagine, be it never so wild, so extravagant, & absurd, much good may it do you. You may enjoy it for me. I'll never deprive you of it.

In short, don't be angry. You gain nothing, whether it's real or imaginary. Whatever you can think of or imagine, no matter how crazy, extravagant, or absurd, I hope it brings you some good. Enjoy it for me. I'll never take that away from you.

[pg 021]

N. B. I am more for reality than any other philosophers85. They make a thousand doubts, & know not certainly but we may be deceiv'd. I assert the direct contrary.

N. B. I care more about reality than any other philosophers85. They create a thousand doubts and don’t really know if we might be deceived. I assert the exact opposite.


A line in the sense of mathematicians is not meer distance. This evident in that there are curve lines.

A line, in the mathematical sense, is not just distance. This is evident in the existence of curved lines.

Curves perfectly incomprehensible, inexplicable, absurd, except we allow points.

Curves are perfectly incomprehensible, inexplicable, absurd, unless we allow points.


I.

If men look for a thing where it's not to be found, be they never so sagacious, it is lost labour. If a simple clumsy man knows where the game lies, he though a fool shall catch it sooner than the most fleet & dexterous that seek it elsewhere. Men choose to hunt for truth and knowledge anywhere rather than in their own understanding, where 'tis to be found.

If people search for something where it can't be found, no matter how clever they are, it's a waste of effort. If a simple, clumsy person knows where the truth is, they will catch it quicker than the fastest and most skilled who look for it elsewhere. People often prefer to search for truth and knowledge anywhere but in their own understanding, where it is actually found.

M.

All knowledge onely about ideas. Locke, B. 4. c. 1.

All knowledge is solely about ideas. Locke, B. 4. c. 1.

S.

It seems improper, & liable to difficulties, to make the word person stand for an idea, or to make ourselves ideas, or thinking things ideas.

It seems improper and likely to cause confusion to use the word person to represent an idea, or to think of ourselves as ideas, or as thinking beings as ideas.

I.

Abstract ideas cause of much trifling and mistake.

Abstract ideas lead to a lot of nonsense and misunderstanding.

Mathematicians seem not to speak clearly and coherently of equality. They nowhere define wt they mean by that word when apply'd to lines.

Mathematicians seem to struggle with clearly and coherently discussing equality. They don't provide a definition of what they mean by that term when it's applied to lines.

Locke says the modes of simple ideas, besides extension and number, are counted by degrees. I deny there are any modes or degrees of simple ideas. What he terms such are complex ideas, as I have proved.

Locke says that the modes of simple ideas, in addition to extension and number, are measured by degrees. I disagree that there are any modes or degrees of simple ideas. What he refers to as such are actually complex ideas, as I have demonstrated.


Wt do the mathematicians mean by considering curves as polygons? Either they are polygons or they are not. If they are, why do they give them the name of curves? Why do not they constantly call them polygons, & treat them as such? If they are not polygons, I think it absurd to use polygons in their stead. Wt is this but to pervert language? to adapt an idea to a name that belongs not to it but to a different idea?

Wt do the mathematicians mean by treating curves as polygons? They are either polygons or they aren’t. If they are, why call them curves? Why don’t they just consistently refer to them as polygons and treat them that way? If they aren’t polygons, I find it ridiculous to use polygons in their place. Wt is this if not a distortion of language? Adapting an idea to a term that doesn’t actually fit it, but belongs to a different concept?

The mathematicians should look to their axiom, Quæ [pg 022] congruunt sunt æqualia. I know not what they mean by bidding me put one triangle on another. The under triangle is no triangle—nothing at all, it not being perceiv'd. I ask, must sight be judge of this congruentia or not? If it must, then all lines seen under the same angle are equal, wch they will not acknowledge. Must the touch be judge? But we cannot touch or feel lines and surfaces, such as triangles, &c., according to the mathematicians themselves. Much less can we touch a line or triangle that's cover'd by another line or triangle.

The mathematicians should refer back to their principle, Quæ [pg 022] congruunt sunt æqualia. I don’t understand what they mean when they tell me to place one triangle over another. The bottom triangle isn't even a triangle—it's nothing at all if it can't be perceived. I ask, is sight supposed to determine this congruency or not? If it is, then all lines viewed at the same angle are equal, which they won't admit. Should touch be the judge instead? But according to the mathematicians themselves, we can't actually touch or feel lines and surfaces like triangles, etc. Even less can we touch a line or triangle that's covered by another line or triangle.

Do you mean by saying one triangle is equall to another, that they both take up equal spaces? But then the question recurs, what mean you by equal spaces? If you mean spatia congruentia, answer the above difficulty truly.

Do you mean by saying one triangle is equal to another that they both occupy the same area? But then the question comes back: what do you mean by equal areas? If you mean congruent space, address the previous question accurately.

I can mean (for my part) nothing else by equal triangles than triangles containing equal numbers of points.

I can only mean by equal triangles that they are triangles with the same number of points.

I can mean nothing by equal lines but lines wch 'tis indifferent whether of them I take, lines in wch I observe by my senses no difference, & wch therefore have the same name.

I can mean nothing by equal lines except that they are lines which I perceive to be the same, and it doesn’t matter which one I choose, since I see no difference between them, so they have the same name.

Must the imagination be judge in the aforementioned cases? but then imagination cannot go beyond the touch and sight. Say you, pure intellect must be judge. I reply that lines and triangles are not operations of the mind.

Must the imagination be the judge in the cases mentioned earlier? But then, imagination can't go beyond touch and sight. You say that pure intellect must be the judge. I respond that lines and triangles are not just mental exercises.


If I speak positively and with the air of a mathematician in things of which I am certain, 'tis to avoid disputes, to make men careful to think before they answer, to discuss my arguments before they go to refute them. I would by no means injure truth and certainty by an affected modesty & submission to better judgments. Wt I lay before you are undoubted theorems; not plausible conjectures of my own, nor learned opinions of other men. I pretend not to prove them by figures, analogy, or authority. Let them stand or fall by their own evidence.

If I speak positively and confidently like a mathematician about things I know for sure, it's to avoid arguments, to encourage people to think carefully before they respond, and to consider my points before they try to argue against them. I definitely don’t want to compromise truth and certainty with false modesty or a submission to superior opinions. What I’m presenting to you are established truths; not just my own speculative ideas or learned opinions of others. I’m not trying to prove them with numbers, comparisons, or authority. Let them succeed or fail based on their own merit.


N.

When you speak of the corpuscularian essences of bodys, to reflect on sect. 11. & 12. b. 4. c. 3. Locke. Motion supposes not solidity. A meer colour'd extension may give us the idea of motion.

When you talk about the particle-based essences of bodies, think about sections 11 and 12 of book 4, chapter 3 of Locke. Motion doesn't imply solidity. A simple colored extension can give us the idea of motion.

[pg 023]

P.

Any subject can have of each sort of primary qualities but one particular at once. Lib. 4. c. 3. s. 15. Locke.

Any subject can have each type of primary qualities, but only one at a time. Lib. 4. c. 3. s. 15. Locke.

M.

Well, say you, according to this new doctrine, all is but meer idea—there is nothing wch is not an ens rationis. I answer, things are as real, and exist in rerum natura, as much as ever. The difference between entia realia & entia rationis may be made as properly now as ever. Do but think before you speak. Endeavour rightly to comprehend my meaning, and you'll agree with me in this.

Well, let me tell you, according to this new theory, everything is just an idea—there's nothing that isn't a construct of the mind. I reply that things are as real and exist in the natural world just as they always have. The difference between real entities and entities of reason can still be distinguished just as well now as ever. Just think before you speak. Try to truly understand what I mean, and you'll see that I’m right.

N.

Fruitless the distinction 'twixt real and nominal essences.

Fruitless is the distinction between real and nominal essences.

We are not acquainted with the meaning of our words. Real, extension, existence, power, matter, lines, infinite, point, and many more are frequently in our mouths, when little, clear, and determin'd answers them in our understandings. This must be well inculcated.

We don't really understand what our words mean. Terms like real, extension, existence, power, matter, lines, infinite, point, and many others often come out of our mouths, even though straightforward, clear, and specific answers exist in our minds. This needs to be emphasized.

M.

Vain is the distinction 'twixt intellectual and material world86. V. Locke, lib. 4. c. 3. s. 27, where he says that is far more beautiful than this.

Vain is the distinction between the intellectual and material world86. V. Locke, lib. 4. c. 3. s. 27, where he says that is far more beautiful than this.

S.

Foolish in men to despise the senses. If it were not for

Foolish of men to disregard the senses. If it weren't for

Mo.

them the mind could have no knowledge, no thought at all. All ... of introversion, meditation, contemplation, and spiritual acts, as if these could be exerted before we had ideas from without by the senses, are manifestly absurd. This may be of great use in that it makes the happyness of the life to come more conceivable and agreeable to our present nature. The schoolemen & refiners in philosophy gave the greatest part of mankind no more tempting idea of heaven or the joys of the blest.

them the mind could have no knowledge, no thought at all. All ... of introversion, meditation, contemplation, and spiritual acts, as if these could happen before we had ideas from the outside through the senses, are clearly ridiculous. This could be very helpful because it makes the happiness of the afterlife more understandable and appealing to our current nature. The scholars and philosophers inspired most people with no more enticing idea of heaven or the joys of the blessed.

The vast, wide-spread, universal cause of our mistakes is, that we do not consider our own notions. I mean consider them in themselves—fix, settle, and determine them,—we regarding them with relation to each other only. In short, we are much out in study[ing] the relations of things before we study them absolutely and in themselves. Thus we study to find out the relations of figures to one another, the relations also of number, without endeavouring rightly to understand the nature of extension and number in themselves. This we think [pg 024] is of no concern, of no difficulty; but if I mistake not 'tis of the last importance,

The main reason for our mistakes is that we don’t take the time to reflect on our own ideas. I mean really consider them on their own—define, clarify, and understand them—instead of just looking at how they relate to each other. Basically, we often get caught up in studying how things relate to one another without first examining them on their own. For example, we focus on the relationships between shapes and numbers, without making an effort to truly grasp the essence of space and numbers themselves. We tend to think that this isn’t important or difficult, but if I’m not mistaken, it’s actually extremely crucial, [pg 024]

Mo.

I allow not of the distinction there is made 'twixt profit and pleasure.

I don't agree with the distinction made between profit and pleasure.

Mo.

I'd never blame a man for acting upon interest. He's a fool that acts on any other principles. The not considering these things has been of ill consequence in morality.

I’d never blame a guy for acting out of self-interest. It’s foolish to act on anything else. Ignoring this has had negative impacts on morality.

My positive assertions are no less modest than those that are introduced with “It seems to me,” “I suppose,” &c.; since I declare, once for all, that all I write or think is entirely about things as they appear to me. It concerns no man else any further than his thoughts agree with mine. This in the Preface.

My positive statements are just as modest as those that start with "I think," "I guess," and so on; because I assert, once and for all, that everything I write or think is completely about how things appear to me. It matters to no one else unless their thoughts align with mine. This is in the Preface.

I.

Two things are apt to confound men in their reasonings one with another. 1st. Words signifying the operations of the mind are taken from sensible ideas. 2ndly. Words as used by the vulgar are taken in some latitude, their signification is confused. Hence if a man use words in a determined, settled signification, he is at a hazard either of not being understood, or of speaking improperly. All this remedyed by studying the understanding.

Two things often confuse people when they reason with each other. First, words that represent the workings of the mind come from observable ideas. Second, everyday language can have a broad meaning, making it unclear. So, if someone uses words with a specific, fixed meaning, they risk either not being understood or using them incorrectly. All of this can be addressed by studying how we understand things.

Unity no simple idea. I have no idea meerly answering the word one. All number consists in relations87.

Unity is not a simple idea. I have no clue simply answering to the word "one." All numbers consist of relationships. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0.

Entia realia et entia rationis, a foolish distinction of the Schoolemen.

Entia realia and entia rationis, a silly distinction of the Scholastics.

M. P.

We have an intuitive knowledge of the existence of other things besides ourselves & order, præcedaneous88. To the knowledge of our own existence—in that we must have ideas or else we cannot think.

We have an intuitive understanding of things that exist beyond ourselves and the order that precedes them. To recognize our own existence, we must have ideas; otherwise, we cannot think.

S.

We move our legs ourselves. 'Tis we that will their movement. Herein I differ from Malbranch89.

We move our legs ourselves. It's us that control their movement. This is where I differ from Malbranch89.

Mo.

Mem. Nicely to discuss Lib. 4. c. 4. Locke90.

Mem. Nicely to discuss Lib. 4. c. 4. Locke90.

M.

Mem. Again and again to mention & illustrate the doctrine of the reality of things, rerum natura, &c.

Mem. Again and again to mention and illustrate the doctrine of the reality of things, rerum natura, etc.

M.

Wt I say is demonstration—perfect demonstration. Wherever men have fix'd & determin'd ideas annexed to [pg 025] their words they can hardly be mistaken. Stick but to my definition of likeness, and 'tis a demonstration yt colours are not simple ideas, all reds being like, &c. So also in other things. This to be heartily insisted on.

Wt I say is clear demonstration—perfect demonstration. Wherever people have established and defined ideas linked to [pg 025] their words, they can hardly be mistaken. Stick to my definition of similarity, and it’s a demonstration yt colors are not simple ideas, all reds being alike, etc. This needs to be emphasized strongly.

E.

The abstract idea of Being or Existence is never thought of by the vulgar. They never use those words standing for abstract ideas.

The abstract idea of Being or Existence is never considered by the average person. They never use those words that represent abstract concepts.

M.

I must not say the words thing, substance, &c. have been the cause of mistakes, but the not reflecting on their meaning. I will be still for retaining the words. I only desire that men would think before they speak, and settle the meaning of their words.

I can't claim that terms like thing, substance, etc. have caused misunderstandings, but rather the failure to consider their meanings. I'm still in favor of keeping the words. I just wish people would think before they speak and clarify what their words mean.

Mo.

I approve not of that which Locke says, viz. truth consists in the joining and separating of signs.

I don’t agree with what Locke says, that truth is about connecting and disconnecting signs.

I.

Locke cannot explain general truth or knowledge without treating of words and propositions. This makes for me against abstract general ideas. Vide Locke, lib. 4. ch. 6.

Locke can’t explain general truth or knowledge without discussing words and statements. This argument goes against abstract general ideas for me. See Locke, book 4, chapter 6.


I.

Men have been very industrious in travelling forward. They have gone a great way. But none have gone backward beyond the Principles. On that side there lies much terra incognita to be travel'd over and discovered by me. A vast field for invention.

Men have been really diligent in moving ahead. They’ve made significant progress. But no one has gone back beyond the basics. There's a lot of unexplored territory on that side that I can travel through and discover. A huge opportunity for innovation.


Twelve inches not the same idea with a foot. Because a man may perfectly conceive a foot who never thought of an inch.

Twelve inches aren't the same concept as a foot. A person can fully understand a foot without ever considering an inch.

A foot is equal to or the same with twelve inches in this respect, viz. they contain both the same number of points.

A foot is equal to twelve inches in this way: they both contain the same number of points.

[Forasmuch as] to be used.

Given that to be used.

Mem. To mention somewhat wch may encourage the study of politiques, and testify of me yt I am well dispos'd toward them.

Mem. To mention which may encourage the study of politics, and show that I am inclined to them.

I.

If men did not use words for ideas they would never have thought of abstract ideas. Certainly genera and species are not abstract general ideas. Abstract ideas include a contradiction in their nature. Vide Locke91, lib. 4. c. 7. s. 9.

If men didn't use words to express ideas, they would have never considered abstract concepts. Clearly, classes and categories are not abstract general ideas. Abstract ideas inherently involve a contradiction in their nature. See Locke91, lib. 4. c. 7. s. 9.

A various or mixt cause must necessarily produce a various or mixt effect. This demonstrable from the [pg 026] definition of a cause; which way of demonstrating must be frequently made use of in my Treatise, & to that end definitions often præmis'd. Hence 'tis evident that, according to Newton's doctrine, colours cannot be simple ideas.

A diverse or mixed cause must inevitably lead to a diverse or mixed effect. This can be shown from the [pg 026] definition of a cause; this method of demonstration will often be used in my Treatise, and for that reason, definitions are often provided beforehand. Thus, it is clear that, according to Newton's theory, colors cannot be simple ideas.


M.

I am the farthest from scepticism of any man. I know with an intuitive knowledge the existence of other things as well as my own soul. This is wt Locke nor scarce any other thinking philosopher will pretend to92.

I am the farthest from skepticism than anyone else. I have an intuitive understanding of the existence of other things as well as my own soul. This is something that wt Locke or hardly any other thinking philosopher would claim to92.


I.

Doctrine of abstraction of very evil consequence in all the sciences. Mem. Barrow's remark. Entirely owing to language.

Doctrine of abstraction of very negative consequences in all the sciences. Mem. Barrow's comment. Completely due to language.

Locke greatly out in reckoning the recording our ideas by words amongst the uses and not the abuses of language.

Locke greatly missed the point in considering the use of words to record our ideas as part of the benefits of language, rather than its drawbacks.

I.

Of great use & ye last importance to contemplate a man put into the world alone, with admirable abilitys, and see how after long experience he would know wthout words. Such a one would never think of genera and species or abstract general ideas.

Of great use & ye last importance to consider a man placed in the world alone, with amazing abilities, and see how after long experience he would understand w

out words. Such a person would never contemplate categories and classifications or abstract general ideas.

I.

Wonderful in Locke that he could, wn advanced in years, see at all thro' a mist; it had been so long a gathering, & was consequently thick. This more to be admir'd than yt he did not see farther.

Wonderful in Locke that he could, when he was older, see through a fog at all; it had been building up for so long, and was therefore thick. This is more admirable than the fact that he didn’t see further.

Identity of ideas may be taken in a double sense, either as including or excluding identity of circumstances, such as time, place, &c.

Identity of ideas can be understood in two ways: either as encompassing or excluding the identity of circumstances, such as time, place, etc.

Mo.

I am glad the people I converse with are not all richer, wiser, &c. than I. This is agreeable to reason; is no sin. 'Tis certain that if the happyness of my acquaintance encreases, & mine not proportionably, mine must decrease. The not understanding this & the doctrine about relative good, discuss'd with French, Madden93, &c., to be noticed as 2 causes of mistake in judging of moral matters.

I’m glad that the people I talk to aren’t all richer or wiser than I am. This makes sense and isn’t wrong. It’s clear that if the happiness of my friends increases while mine doesn’t, then my happiness must decline. Not understanding this, along with the idea of relative good discussed with the French, Madden93, etc., are two reasons for mistakes in judging moral issues.

Mem. To observe (wn you talk of the division of ideas into simple and complex) that there may be another cause [pg 027] of the undefinableness of certain ideas besides that which Locke gives; viz. the want of names.

Mem. To note (when you discuss the division of ideas into simple and complex) that there might be another reason [pg 027] for the indistinctness of certain ideas aside from what Locke mentions; namely, the lack of names.

M.

Mem. To begin the First Book94 not with mention of sensation and reflection, but instead of sensation to use perception or thought in general.

Mem. To begin the First Book94 not with mention of sensation and reflection, but instead of sensation to use perception or thought in general.

I.

I defy any man to imagine or conceive perception without an idea, or an idea without perception.

I challenge anyone to imagine or conceive perception without an idea, or an idea without perception.

E.

Locke's very supposition that matter & motion should exist before thought is absurd—includes a manifest contradiction.

Locke's idea that matter and motion should exist before thought is absurd—it includes a clear contradiction.

Locke's harangue about coherent, methodical discourses amounting to nothing, apply'd to the mathematicians.

Locke's rant about coherent, methodical discussions that lead to nothing applied to the mathematicians.

They talk of determining all the points of a curve by an equation. Wt mean they by this? Wt would they signify by the word points? Do they stick to the definition of Euclid?

They discuss figuring out all the points of a curve using an equation. What do they mean by this? What do they mean by the word points? Are they adhering to Euclid's definition?

S.

We think we know not the Soul, because we have no imaginable or sensible idea annex'd to that sound. This the effect of prejudice.

We believe we know not the Soul, because we have no clear or tangible idea attached to that term. This is the result of bias.

S.

Certainly we do not know it. This will be plain if we examine what we mean by the word knowledge. Neither doth this argue any defect in our knowledge, no more than our not knowing a contradiction.

Certainly we don't know it. This will be clear if we look at what we mean by the word knowledge. This doesn't imply any flaw in our understanding, just as not knowing a contradiction doesn't indicate a lack of knowledge.

The very existence of ideas constitutes the Soul95.

The very existence of ideas makes up the Soul95.

S.

Consciousness96, perception, existence of ideas, seem to be all one.

Consciousness96, perception, and the existence of ideas all seem to be connected.

Consult, ransack yr understanding. Wt find you there besides several perceptions or thoughts? Wt mean you by the word mind? You must mean something that you perceive, or yt you do not perceive. A thing not perceived is a contradiction. To mean (also) a thing you do not perceive is a contradiction. We are in all this matter strangely abused by words.

Consult, search your understanding. What will you find there besides various perceptions or thoughts? What do you mean by the word mind? You must mean something that you perceive, or yet you do not perceive. Something not perceived is a contradiction. To mean (also) a thing you do not perceive is a contradiction. In all this, we are strangely misled by words.

Mind is a congeries of perceptions97. Take away perceptions [pg 028] and you take away the mind. Put the perceptions and you put the mind.

Mind is a collection of perceptions97. Remove perceptions [pg 028] and you remove the mind. Add the perceptions and you add the mind.

Say you, the mind is not the perception, not that thing which perceives. I answer, you are abused by the words “that a thing.” These are vague and empty words with us.

Say you, the mind isn't perception, nor is it the thing that perceives. I reply, you're misled by the words "that a thing." These are vague and meaningless words to us.

S.

The having ideas is not the same thing with perception. A man may have ideas when he only imagines. But then this imagination presupposeth perception.

The process of having ideas is not the same as perception. A person may have ideas when they are simply imagining. However, this imagination assumes perception.


M.

That wch extreamly strengthens us in prejudice is yt we think we see an empty space, which I shall demonstrate to be false in the Third Book98.

That which greatly strengthens our prejudice is that we believe we see an empty space, which I will prove to be false in the Third Book 98.

There may be demonstrations used even in Divinity. I mean in revealed Theology, as contradistinguish'd from natural; for tho' the principles may be founded in faith, yet this hinders not but that legitimate demonstrations might be built thereon; provided still that we define the words we use, and never go beyond our ideas. Hence 'twere no very hard matter for those who hold episcopacy or monarchy to be established jure Divino to demonstrate their doctrines if they are true. But to pretend to demonstrate or reason anything about the Trinity is absurd. Here an implicit faith becomes us.

There may be demonstrations used even in religion. I mean in revealed theology, as opposed to natural theology; because although the principles may be based on faith, this doesn’t stop legitimate demonstrations from being built on that foundation, as long as we define our terms clearly and don't go beyond our understanding. Therefore, it wouldn’t be very difficult for those who believe that episcopacy or monarchy is established divine right to demonstrate their beliefs, if they are indeed true. However, trying to demonstrate or reason anything about the Trinity is absurd. In this case, implicit faith is what we need.

S.

Qu. if there be any real difference betwixt certain ideas of reflection & others of sensation, e.g. betwixt perception and white, black, sweet, &c.? Wherein, I pray you, does the perception of white differ from white men....

Qu. Is there any real difference between certain ideas of reflection and others of sensation, for example, between perception and colors like white, black, sweet, etc.? How does the perception of white differ from white men?

I shall demonstrate all my doctrines. The nature of demonstration to be set forth and insisted on in the Introduction99. In that I must needs differ from Locke, forasmuch as he makes all demonstration to be about abstract ideas, wch I say we have not nor can have.

I will show all my teachings. The nature of the demonstration will be explained and emphasized in the Introduction99. Here, I have to disagree with Locke, since he believes that all demonstration is based on abstract ideas, which I argue we do not have and cannot have.

S.

The understanding seemeth not to differ from its perceptions or ideas. Qu. What must one think of the will and passions?

The understanding doesn’t seem to be any different from its perceptions or ideas. Question: What should we think about the will and emotions?

E.

A good proof that Existence is nothing without or [pg 029] distinct from perception, may be drawn from considering a man put into the world without company100.

A strong proof that existence means nothing without or separate from perception can be seen by thinking about a person placed in the world alone. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

E.

There was a smell, i.e. there was a smell perceiv'd. Thus we see that common speech confirms my doctrine.

There was a smell, meaning there was a noticeable scent. So, we see that everyday language supports my point.

T.

No broken intervals of death or annihilation. Those intervals are nothing; each person's time being measured to him by his own ideas.

No broken intervals of death or destruction. Those intervals mean nothing; each person's time is measured according to their own ideas.

I.

We are frequently puzzl'd and at a loss in obtaining clear and determin'd meanings of words commonly in use, & that because we imagine words stand for abstract general ideas which are altogether inconceivable.

We are frequently confused and unsure about getting clear and definite meanings of words that are commonly used, and that's because we think words represent abstract general ideas that are completely unimaginable.

I.

“A stone is a stone.” This a nonsensical proposition, and such as the solitary man would never think on. Nor do I believe he would ever think on this: “The whole is equal to its parts,” &c.

“A stone is just a stone.” This is a silly statement that a solitary person would never contemplate. I also don't think he would think about this: "The whole is equal to the sum of its parts," &c.

E.

Let it not be said that I take away existence. I only declare the meaning of the word, so far as I can comprehend it.

Let it not be said that I take away existence. I only explain the meaning of the word, as much as I can understand it.

I.

If you take away abstraction, how do men differ from beasts? I answer, by shape, by language. Rather by degrees of more and less.

If you remove abstraction, how do humans differ from animals? I answer, by appearance, by language. More accurately, by degrees of more and less.

Wt means Locke by inferences in words, consequences of words, as something different from consequences of ideas? I conceive no such thing.

Wt does Locke mean by the implications of words, the results of words, as something different from the results of ideas? I don't think there's such a thing.

I.

N. B. Much complaint about the imperfection of language101.

N. B. A lot of complaints about the flaws in language101.


M.

But perhaps some man may say, an inert thoughtless Substance may exist, though not extended, moved, &c., but with other properties whereof we have no idea. But even this I shall demonstrate to be impossible, wn I come to treat more particularly of Existence.

But maybe someone might say that a lifeless, unthinking substance could exist, even if it isn't extended, moving, etc., but with other properties that we can't even picture. However, I will show that this is impossible when I discuss existence in more detail.


Will not rightly distinguish'd from Desire by Locke—it seeming to superadd nothing to the idea of an action, but the uneasiness for its absence or non-existence.

Will not clearly be distinguished from Desire by Locke—it appears to add nothing to the concept of an action, but rather the discomfort of its absence or non-existence.

S.

Mem. To enquire diligently into that strange mistery, [pg 030] viz. How it is that I can cast about, think of this or that man, place, action, wn nothing appears to introduce them into my thoughts, wn they have no perceivable connexion with the ideas suggested by my senses at the present?

Mem. To investigate thoroughly that strange mystery, [pg 030] namely, How is it that I can think of various people, places, or actions, wn there's nothing that seems to connect them to my current sensory experiences?

I.

'Tis not to be imagin'd wt a marvellous emptiness & scarcity of ideas that man shall descry who will lay aside all use of words in his meditations.

It’s hard to imagine how incredibly empty and lacking in ideas a person will be if they stop using words in their thoughts.

M.

Incongruous in Locke to fancy we want a sense proper to see substances with.

Inconsistent with Locke to imagine that we need a special sense to perceive substances.

I.

Locke owns that abstract ideas were made in order to naming.

Locke acknowledges that abstract ideas were created for the purpose of naming.

M.

The common errour of the opticians, that we judge of distance by angles102, strengthens men in their prejudice that they see things without and distant from their mind.

The common mistake of opticians, that we judge distance by angles102, strengthens people in their belief that they perceive things outside of and separate from their minds.

E.

I am persuaded, would men but examine wt they mean by the word existence, they wou'd agree with me.

I believe that if people considered what they really mean by the word existence, they would agree with me.

c. 20. s. 8. b. 4. of Locke makes for me against the mathematicians.

c. 20. s. 8. b. 4. of Locke argues against the mathematicians for me.

M.

The supposition that things are distinct from ideas takes away all real truth, & consequently brings in a universal scepticism; since all our knowledge and contemplation is confin'd barely to our own ideas103.

The assumption that things are separate from ideas eliminates all real truth, and therefore leads to widespread skepticism, since all our knowledge and understanding is limited to our own ideas103.

I.

Qu. whether the solitary man would not find it necessary to make use of words to record his ideas, if not in memory or meditation, yet at least in writing—without which he could scarce retain his knowledge.

Qu. whether the solitary man would not find it necessary to use words to record his ideas, if not in memory or reflection, at least in writing—without which he could hardly retain his knowledge.

We read in history there was a time when fears and jealousies, privileges of parliament, malignant party, and such like expressions of too unlimited and doubtful a meaning, were words of much sway. Also the words Church, Whig, Tory, &c., contribute very much to faction and dispute.

We read in history that there was a time when fears and jealousy, parliamentary privileges, hostile parties, and other terms with vague and questionable meanings held a lot of power. Also, the terms Church, Whig, Tory, etc., greatly fueled factionalism and conflict.

S.

The distinguishing betwixt an idea and perception of the idea has been one great cause of imagining material substances104.

The distinguishing between an idea and the perception of that idea has been a major reason for imagining material substances104.

S.

That God and blessed spirits have Will is a manifest [pg 031] argument against Locke's proofs that the Will cannot be conceiv'd, put into action, without a previous uneasiness.

That God and blessed spirits have will is a clear [pg 031] argument against Locke's claims that will cannot be understood or acted upon without first experiencing some discomfort.

S.

The act of the Will, or volition, is not uneasiness, for that uneasiness may be without volition.

The act of the Will, or choice, is not the same as uneasiness, because that uneasiness can exist without choice.

S.

Volition is distinct from the object or idea for the same reason.

Volition is different from the object or idea for the same reason.

S.

Also from uneasiness and idea together.

Also from uneasiness and idea together.

The understanding not distinct from particular perceptions or ideas.

The understanding is not separate from specific perceptions or ideas.

The Will not distinct from particular volitions.

The will is not separate from specific desires.

S.

It is not so very evident that an idea, or at least uneasiness, may be without all volition or act.

It’s not so clear that an idea, or at least a feeling of unease, can exist without any choice or action.

The understanding taken for a faculty is not really distinct from ye will.

The understanding seen as a faculty is not really different from will.

This allow'd hereafter.

This allowed from now on.

S.

To ask whether a man can will either side is an absurd question, for the word can presupposes volition.

To ask whether a person can choose either side is a ridiculous question, because the word can assumes the ability to make a choice.


N.

Anima mundi, substantial form, omniscient radical heat, plastic vertue, Hylaschic principle—all these vanish105.

Anima mundi, substantial form, all-knowing core heat, creative force, Hylaschic principle—all these disappear105.

M.

Newton proves that gravity is proportional to gravity. I think that's all106.

Newton proves that gravity is proportional to gravity. I think that's all106.

Qu. whether it be the vis inertiæ that makes it difficult to move a stone, or the vis attractivæ, or both, or neither?

Qu. whether it be the inertia that makes it hard to move a stone, or the attractive force, or both, or neither?


Mem. To express the doctrines as fully and copiously and clearly as may be. Also to be full and particular in answering objections107.

Mem. To express the doctrines as fully, thoroughly, and clearly as possible. Also to be comprehensive and specific in answering objections107.

S.

To say ye Will is a power; [therefore] volition is an act. This is idem per idem.

To say ye Will is a power; [therefore] volition is an act. This is the same thing said in a different way.

Wt makes men despise extension, motion, &c., & separate them from the essence of the soul, is that they imagine them to be distinct from thought, and to exist in unthinking substance.

Wt makes people disregard extension, motion, etc., and separate them from the essence of the soul because they think of them as being separate from thought and existing in a mindless form.

[pg 032]

An extended may have passive modes of thinking good actions.

An extended may have passive ways of thinking about good actions.

There might be idea, there might be uneasiness, there might be the greatest uneasiness wthout any volition, therefore the....

There might be an idea, there might be uneasiness, there might be the greatest uneasiness without any intention, so the....

M.

Matter once allow'd, I defy any man to prove that God is not Matter108.

Matter once allowed, I challenge anyone to prove that God is not Matter108.


S.

Man is free. There is no difficulty in this proposition, if we but settle the signification of the word free—if we had an idea annext to the word free, and would but contemplate that idea.

Man is free. There's no challenge in this statement, as long as we clarify what the word complimentary means—if we attach an understanding to the word free and simply reflect on that understanding.

S.

We are imposed on by the words will, determine, agent, free, can, &c.

We are burdened by the words will, determine, agent, free, can, etc.

S.

Uneasiness precedes not every volition. This evident by experience.

Uneasiness doesn't come before every decision. This is clear from experience.

S.

Trace an infant in the womb. Mark the train & succession of its ideas. Observe how volition comes into the mind. This may perhaps acquaint you with its nature.

Trace a baby in the womb. Mark the flow & sequence of its thoughts. Observe how intention arises in the mind. This might help you understand its nature.

S.

Complacency seems rather to determine, or precede, or coincide wth & constitute the essence of volition, than uneasiness.

Complacency seems more likely to determine, precede, or coincide with & make up the essence of will, rather than uneasiness.

S.

You tell me, according to my doctrine a man is not free. I answer, tell me wt you mean by the word free, and I shall resolve you109.

You tell me, according to my beliefs a person is not free. I reply, tell me what you mean by the word free, and I will clarify for you109.


N.

Qu. Wt do men mean when they talk of one body's touching another? I say you never saw one body touch, or (rather) I say, I never saw one body that I could say touch'd this or that other; for that if my optiques were improv'd, I should see intervalls and other bodies behind those whch now seem to touch.

Qu. What do men mean when they talk about one body touching another? I say you never saw one body touch, or (rather) I say, I never saw one body that I could say touched this or that other; because if my vision were improved, I would see gaps and other bodies behind those that now seem to touch.

Mem. Upon all occasions to use the utmost modesty—to confute the mathematicians wth the utmost civility & respect, not to style them Nihilarians, &c.

Mem. Always use the highest level of modesty on all occasions—to challenge the mathematicians with the utmost civility and respect, avoiding terms like Nihilarians, etc.

N. B. To rein in ye satyrical nature.

N. B. To control ye sarcastic nature.

Blame me not if I use my words sometimes in some latitude. 'Tis wt cannot be helpt. 'Tis the fault of language [pg 033] that you cannot always apprehend the clear and determinate meaning of my words.

Don't blame me if I sometimes use my words a bit loosely. It can't be helped. It's the nature of language [pg 033] that you can't always grasp the clear and exact meaning of what I say.

Say you, there might be a thinking Substance—something unknown—wch perceives, and supports, and ties together the ideas110. Say I, make it appear there is any need of it and you shall have it for me. I care not to take away anything I can see the least reason to think should exist.

Say that there might be some sort of thinking substance—something unknown—that perceives, supports, and connects ideas110. If I say so, make it seem necessary, and it will be so for me. I’m not inclined to dismiss anything that I see even the slightest reason to believe exists.

I affirm 'tis manifestly absurd—no excuse in the world can be given why a man should use a word without an idea111. Certainly we shall find that wt ever word we make use of in matter of pure reasoning has, or ought to have, a compleat idea, annext to it, i.e. its meaning, or the sense we take it in, must be compleatly known.

I affirm it's clearly absurd—there's no excuse for why someone would use a word without an idea111. Certainly, we'll find that any word we use in pure reasoning has, or should have, a complete idea connected to it; that is, its meaning or the sense we take it in must be fully understood.

'Tis demonstrable a man can never be brought to imagine anything should exist whereof he has no idea. Whoever says he does, banters himself with words.

It's clear that a man can never truly imagine something that he has no concept of. Anyone who claims otherwise is just fooling themselves with words.


G.

We imagine a great difference & distance in respect of knowledge, power, &c., betwixt a man & a worm. The like difference betwixt man and God may be imagin'd; or infinitely greater112 difference.

We picture a huge difference and distance in terms of knowledge, power, etc., between a man and a worm. The same kind of difference can be imagined between man and God; it could even be infinitely greater. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0

G.

We find in our own minds a great number of different ideas. We may imagine in God a greater number, i.e. that ours in number, or the number of ours, is inconsiderable in respect thereof. The words difference and number, old and known, we apply to that wch is unknown. But I am embrangled113 in words—'tis scarce possible it should be otherwise.

We have so many different ideas in our minds. We might think that God has even more, meaning that our ideas are tiny in comparison. We use the words difference and number, which are familiar to us, to describe something we don’t fully understand. But I'm tangled up in words—it's hardly possible for it to be any other way.


The chief thing I do or pretend to do is onely to remove the mist or veil of words114. This has occasion'd ignorance & confusion. This has ruined the schoolmen and mathematicians, lawyers and divines.

The main thing I do or pretend to do is just to take away the mist or veil of words114. This has caused ignorance & confusion. This has messed up the scholars, mathematicians, lawyers, and theologians.


S.

The grand cause of perplexity & darkness in treating of the Will, is that we imagine it to be an object of thought: (to speak with the vulgar), we think we may perceive, contemplate, and view it like any of our ideas; whereas in [pg 034] truth 'tis no idea, nor is there any idea of it. 'Tis toto cælo different from the understanding, i.e. from all our ideas. If you say the Will, or rather volition, is something, I answer, there is an homonymy115 in the word thing, wn apply'd to ideas and volition and understanding and will. All ideas are passive116.

The main source of confusion and darkness when discussing the Will is that we think of it as something we can think about: (to put it simply), we believe we can perceive, contemplate, and view it like any of our ideas; whereas, in truth, it’s not an idea, nor is there any idea of it. It’s completely different from the understanding, meaning it’s separate from all our ideas. If you say the Will, or more accurately, volition, is something, I would argue that there’s a problem with the term "thing" when it’s used in relation to ideas, volition, understanding, and will. All ideas are passive.

S.

Thing & idea are much what words of the same extent and meaning. Why, therefore, do I not use the word thing? Ans. Because thing is of greater latitude than idea. Thing comprehends also volitions or actions. Now these are no ideas117.

Thing & idea are basically the same in meaning. So why don’t I use the word thing? Answer: Because thing is broader than idea. Thing also includes intentions or actions. But these aren't ideas. 117.

S.

There can be perception wthout volition. Qu. whether there can be volition without perception?

There can be perception without intention. Question: Can there be intention without perception?

E.

Existence not conceivable without perception or volition—not distinguish'd therefrom.

Existence can't be imagined without awareness or intention—it's not separate from them.

T.

N. B. Several distinct ideas can be perceived by sight and touch at once. Not so by the other senses. 'Tis this diversity of sensations in other senses chiefly, but sometimes in touch and sight (as also diversity of volitions, whereof there cannot be more than one at once, or rather, it seems there cannot, for of that I doubt), gives us the idea of time—or is time itself.

N. B. We can perceive multiple distinct ideas through sight and touch at the same time. This isn’t the case with our other senses. It's mainly this diversity of sensations in the other senses, but sometimes in touch and sight too (as well as the diversity of decisions, where it seems there's only one at a time, though I'm not completely sure about that), that gives us the idea of time—or is time itself.

Wt would the solitary man think of number?

Wt would the lonely man think about numbers?

S.

There are innate ideas, i.e. ideas created with us118.

There are innate ideas, meaning ideas that are built into us118.


S.

Locke seems to be mistaken wn he says thought is not essential to the mind119.

Locke seems to be wrong when he says that thought is not essential to the mind119.

S.

Certainly the mind always and constantly thinks: and we know this too. In sleep and trances the mind exists not—there is no time, no succession of ideas120.

Certainly the mind always thinks, and we know this too. In sleep and trances, the mind doesn't exist—there is no time, no succession of ideas120.

S.

To say the mind exists without thinking is a contradiction, nonsense, nothing.

To say the mind exists without thinking is a contradiction, nonsense, nothing.


S.

Folly to inquire wt determines the Will. Uneasiness, &c. are ideas, therefore unactive, therefore can do nothing, therefore cannot determine the Will121.

Foolish to ask wt decides the Will. Anxiety, etc. are thoughts, so they’re inactive, which means they can’t do anything, and therefore can’t decide the Will121.

[pg 035]

S.

Again, wt mean you by determine?

What do you mean by determine?

N.
T.

For want of rightly understanding time, motion, existence, &c., men are forc'd into such absurd contradictions as this, viz. light moves 16 diameters of earth in a second of time.

For lack of properly understanding time, motion, existence, etc., people are forced into such absurd contradictions as this: light travels 16 times the diameter of the Earth in one second.

S.

'Twas the opinion that ideas could exist unperceiv'd, or before perception, that made men think perception122 was somewhat different from the idea perceived, i.e. yt it was an idea of reflection; whereas the thing perceiv'd was an idea of sensation. I say, 'twas this made 'em think the understanding took it in, receiv'd it from without; wch could never be did not they think it existed without123.

It was the belief that ideas could exist without being perceived, or before perception, that led people to think that perception was somewhat different from the idea perceived; that is, it was a reflective idea, whereas the thing perceived was a sensory idea. I say, it was this belief that made them think the understanding took in information received from outside; which could never have happened if they didn't think it existed externally.

M.

Properly speaking, idea is the picture of the imagination's making. This is ye likeness of, and refer'd to the real idea, or (if you will) thing124.

Properly speaking, an idea is a picture created by the imagination. This is the likeness of, and refers to, the real idea, or (if you prefer) the thing124.

S.

To ask, have we an idea of Will or volition, is nonsense. An idea can resemble nothing but an idea.

To ask if we have a concept of will or choice is absurd. An idea can only resemble another idea.

S.

If you ask wt thing it is that wills, I answer, if you mean idea by the word thing, or anything like any idea, then I say, 'tis no thing at all that wills125. This how extravagant soever it may seem, yet is a certain truth. We are cheated by these general terms, thing, is, &c.

If you ask what it is that has will, I respond that if you mean an idea by the word thing, or anything similar to any idea, then I say it's not anything at all that has will. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0. This, no matter how extravagant it may seem, is a definite truth. We are misled by these general terms, like thing, is, etc.

S.

Again, if by is you mean is perceived, or does perceive, I say nothing wch is perceived or does perceive wills.

Again, if by "is" you mean "is perceived" or "does perceive," I have nothing to say about what is perceived or does perceive wills.

S.

The referring ideas to things wch are not ideas, the using the term “idea of126,” is one great cause of mistake, as in other matters, so also in this.

The ideas related to things, which are not actually ideas, are a major source of confusion. Using the term "concept of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__," leads to significant misunderstandings, just like in many other subjects.

S.

Some words there are wch do not stand for ideas, viz. particles, will, &c. Particles stand for volitions and their concomitant ideas.

Some words there are wch do not represent ideas, like particles, will, etc. Particles represent volitions and their associated ideas.

S.

There seem to be but two colours wch are simple ideas, viz. those exhibited by the most and least refrangible rays; [the others], being the intermediate ones, may be formed by composition.

There appear to be just two basic colors, namely, those shown by the most and least refracted rays; the others, being the intermediate ones, can be created through combination.

[pg 036]

S.

I have no idea of a volition or act of the mind, neither has any other intelligence; for that were a contradiction.

I have no understanding of a choice or action of the mind, and neither does any other intelligence; because that would be a contradiction.

N. B. Simple ideas, viz. colours, are not devoid of all sort of composition, tho' it must be granted they are not made up of distinguishable ideas. Yet there is another sort of composition. Men are wont to call those things compounded in which we do not actually discover the component ingredients. Bodies are said to be compounded of chymical principles, which, nevertheless, come not into view till after the dissolution of the bodies—wch were not, could not, be discerned in the bodies whilst remaining entire.

N. B. Simple ideas, like colors, aren’t completely without any kind of composition, although it’s true that they aren’t made up of distinguishable ideas. However, there’s another type of composition. People often refer to things as compounded when we don’t actually see the individual components. We say that substances are made up of chemical principles, which don’t come to light until the substances break down—ones that couldn’t be seen in the substances while they were whole.


I.

All our knowledge is about particular ideas, according to Locke. All our sensations are particular ideas, as is evident. Wt use then do we make of abstract general ideas, since we neither know nor perceive them?

All our knowledge is about specific ideas, according to Locke. All our sensations are specific ideas, as is clear. What use do we have for abstract general ideas, since we neither know nor perceive them?

S.

'Tis allow'd that particles stand not for ideas, and yet they are not said to be empty useless sounds. The truth really is, they stand for operations of the mind, i.e. volitions.

It's acknowledged that words don't represent ideas, yet they aren't considered just meaningless sounds. The truth is that they represent mental processes, specifically intentions.

Mo.

Locke says all our knowledge is about particulars. If so, pray wt is the following ratiocination but a jumble of words? “Omnis homo est animal; omne animal vivit: ergo omnis homo vivit.” It amounts (if you annex particular ideas to the words “animal” and “vivit”) to no more than this: “Omnis homo est homo; omnis homo est homo: ergo, omnis homo est homo.” A mere sport and trifling with sounds.

Locke claims that all our knowledge is about specific things. If that's true, then what is this reasoning but a mess of words? “All humans are animals; all animals live: therefore, all humans live.” It boils down (if you attach concrete ideas to the words “animal” and “live”) to nothing more than this: “All humans are humans; all humans are humans: therefore, all humans are humans.” Just playing around and messing with sounds.

Mo.

We have no ideas of vertues & vices, no ideas of moral actions127. Wherefore it may be question'd whether we are capable of arriving at demonstration about them128, the morality consisting in the volition chiefly.

We have no concepts of virtues and vices, no concepts of moral actions127. Therefore, it can be questioned whether we are capable of reaching conclusions about them128, as morality mainly consists in the will.


E.

Strange it is that men should be at a loss to find their idea of Existence; since that (if such there be distinct from perception) it is brought into the mind by all the ways of sensation and reflection129, methinks it should be most familiar to us, and we best acquainted with it.

Strange it is that people struggle to understand their concept of existence; since (if there is one that's separate from perception) it comes to mind through all forms of sensation and reflection129, it seems like it should be very familiar to us, and we should know it well.

[pg 037]

E.

This I am sure, I have no idea of Existence130, or annext to the word Existence. And if others have that's nothing to me; they can never make me sensible of it; simple ideas being incommunicable by language.

This I'm sure, I have no clue about Existence130, or anything related to the word Existence. And if others do, that's not my concern; they can never make me aware of it; simple ideas can't be communicated through language.

S.

Say you, the unknown substratum of volitions & ideas is something whereof I have no idea. I ask, Is there any other being which has or can have an idea of it? If there be, then it must be itself an idea; which you will think absurd.

Say you, the unknown basis of desires and thoughts is something I have no clue about. I ask, is there any other being that has or can have an idea of it? If there is, then it must be an idea itself; which you will likely find absurd.

S.

There is somewhat active in most perceptions, i.e. such as ensue upon our volitions, such as we can prevent and stop: e.g. I turn my eyes toward the sun: I open them. All this is active.

There is somewhat active in most perceptions, meaning they happen as a result of our choices, things we can prevent and stop: for example, I turn my eyes toward the sun: I open them. All this is active.

S.

Things are twofold—active or inactive. The existence of active things is to act; of inactive to be perceiv'd.

Things are twofold—active or inactive. Active things exist to act, while inactive things exist to be perceived.

S. E.

Distinct from or without perception there is no volition; therefore neither is there existence without perception.

Distinct from or without perception, there is no choice; therefore, there is no existence without perception.

G.

God may comprehend all ideas, even the ideas wch are painfull & unpleasant, without being in any degree pained thereby131. Thus we ourselves can imagine the pain of a burn, &c. without any misery or uneasiness at all.

God can understand all ideas, even the painful and unpleasant ones, without feeling any pain himself. Similarly, we can imagine the pain of a burn, etc., without experiencing any misery or discomfort at all.

N. Mo.

Truth, three sorts thereof—natural, mathematical, & moral.

Truth comes in three types: natural, mathematical, and moral.

Mo.

Agreement of relation onely where numbers do obtain: of co-existence, in nature: of signification, by including, in morality.

Agreement of relation only where numbers do exist: of co-existence, in nature: of signification, by including, in morality.

I.

Gyant who shakes the mountain that's on him must be acknowledged. Or rather thus: I am no more to be reckon'd stronger than Locke than a pigmy should be reckon'd stronger than a gyant, because he could throw off the molehill wch lay upon him, and the gyant could onely shake or shove the mountain that oppressed him. This in the Preface.

Gyant who shakes the mountain that's on him must be acknowledged. Or rather this: I should not be considered stronger than Locke any more than a tiny person should be considered stronger than a giant, just because they can toss aside the little mound that’s on them, while the giant can only shake or push the mountain that weighs him down. This in the Preface.

I.

Promise to extend our knowledge & clear it of those shamefull contradictions which embarrass it. Something like this to begin the Introduction in a modest way132.

Promise to expand our knowledge and eliminate those shameful contradictions that confuse it. Something like this to start the Introduction in a humble way132.

[pg 038]

I.

Whoever shall pretend to censure any part, I desire he would read out the whole, else he may perhaps not understand me. In the Preface or Introduction133.

Whoever wants to criticize any part, I ask them to read the entire thing; otherwise, they might not understand me. In the Preface or Introduction133.

S.

Doctrine of identity best explain'd by taking the Will for volitions, the Understanding for ideas. The difficulty of consciousness of wt are never acted surely solv'd thereby.

Doctrine of identity best explained by considering the Will as volitions and the Understanding as ideas. The challenge of consciousness of wt is never effectively resolved by this.

I.

I must acknowledge myself beholding to the philosophers who have gone before me. They have given good rules, though certainly they do not always observe them. Similitude of adventurers, who, tho' they attained not the desired port, they by their wrecks have made known the rocks and sands, whereby the passage of aftercomers is made more secure & easy. Preface or Introduction.

I have to thank the philosophers who came before me. They provided good guidelines, even if they don’t always follow them. Just like adventurers who, even though they didn't reach their intended destination, have through their shipwrecks revealed the dangers and obstacles, making the journey easier and safer for those who come after. Preface or Introduction.

Mo.

The opinion that men had ideas of moral actions134 has render'd the demonstrating ethiques very difficult to them.

The belief that men have concepts of moral actions134 has made demonstrating ethics very challenging for them.

S.

An idea being itself unactive cannot be the resemblance or image of an active thing.

An idea, being inactive itself, cannot resemble or represent something that is active.

I.

Excuse to be made in the Introduction for using the word idea, viz. because it has obtain'd. But a caution must be added.

Excuse to be made in the Introduction for using the word concept, namely, because it has been accepted. But a caution must be added.

Scripture and possibility are the onely proofs135 with Malbranch. Add to these what he calls a great propension to think so: this perhaps may be questioned. Perhaps men, if they think before they speak, will not be found so thoroughly persuaded of the existence of Matter.

Scripture and possibility are the only proofs135 along with Malbranch. Add to this what he refers to as a strong tendency to believe this: that might be up for debate. Maybe people, if they think before they speak, won't be so completely convinced of the existence of Matter.

M.

On second thoughts I am on t'other extream. I am certain of that wch Malbranch seems to doubt of, viz. the existence of bodies136.

On second thoughts, I'm on the other extreme. I'm sure of what Malbranch seems to doubt, which is the existence of physical bodies136.

I, etc.

Mem. To bring the killing blow at the last, e.g. in the matter of abstraction to bring Locke's general triangle in the last137.

Mem. To deliver the final blow in the end, for instance, in the case of abstraction to bring Locke's general triangle in the end137.

I.

They give good rules, tho' perhaps they themselves do not always observe them. They speak much of clear and distinct ideas, though at the same time they talk of general abstract ideas, &c. I'll [instance] in Locke's opinion of abstraction, he being as clear a writer as I have met with.

They provide good rules, though they may not always follow them themselves. They often talk about clear and distinct ideas, while also discussing general abstract concepts, etc. I'll mention Locke's view on abstraction, as he is one of the clearest writers I've encountered.

[pg 039]

Such was the candour of this great man that I perswade myself, were he alive138, he would not be offended that I differ from him: seeing that even in so doing I follow his advice, viz. to use my own judgement, see with my own eyes, & not with another's. Introduction.

Such was the honesty of this great man that I convince myself, if he were alive138, he wouldn’t be upset that I disagree with him: knowing that even in doing so I am following his advice, which is to use my own judgment, see with my own eyes, & not with someone else's. Introduction.

S.

The word thing, as comprising or standing for idea & volition, usefull; as standing for idea and archetype without the mind139, mischievous and useless.

The word thing, representing or signifying idea & intention, useful; as representing idea and prototype without the mind139, troublesome and pointless.

Mo.

To demonstrate morality it seems one need only make a dictionary of words, and see which included which. At least, this is the greatest part and bulk of the work.

To show morality, it seems that all you need to do is create a dictionary of words and see which ones are connected. At least, that's the main part and most of the work.

Mo.

Locke's instances of demonstration in morality are, according to his own rule, trifling propositions.

Locke's instances of demonstration in morality are, based on his own standard, minor propositions.

P.S.

Qu. How comes it that some ideas are confessedly allow'd by all to be onely in the mind140, and others as generally taken to be without the mind141, if, according to you, all are equally and only in the mind? Ans. Because that in proportion to pleasure or pain ideas are attended with desire, exertion, and other actions which include volition. Now volition is by all granted to be in spirit.

Qu. Why is it that some ideas are clearly recognized by everyone as existing only in the mind140, while others are widely considered to exist outside the mind141, if, according to you, all ideas are equally and only in the mind? Ans. Because, in relation to pleasure or pain, ideas are accompanied by desire, effort, and other actions that involve will. And it’s universally acknowledged that will is part of the spirit.

I.

If men would lay aside words in thinking, 'tis impossible they should ever mistake, save only in matters of fact. I mean it seems impossible they should be positive & secure that anything was true wch in truth is not so. Certainly I cannot err in matter of simple perception. So far as we can in reasoning go without the help of signs, there we have certain knowledge. Indeed, in long deductions made by signs there may be slips of memory.

If people would stop relying on words when thinking, it would be impossible for them to make mistakes, except in factual matters. I mean, it seems impossible for them to confidently believe that something is true when it actually isn’t. Certainly, I can’t be wrong about simple perceptions. As far as we can reason without using signs, we have certain knowledge. In fact, when it comes to lengthy deductions made with signs, there could be lapses in memory.

Mo.

From my doctrine there follows a cure for pride. We are only to be praised for those things which are our own, or of our own doing; natural abilitys are not consequences of our volitions.

From my doctrine there comes a remedy for pride. We should only be praised for the things that come from us or that we have done; natural abilities are not results of our choices.


M.

Mem. Candidly to take notice that Locke holds some dangerous opinions; such as the infinity and eternity of Space and the possibility of Matter's thinking142.

Mem. Honestly acknowledge that Locke has some risky views; such as the infinity and eternity of Space and the possibility of Matter thinking 142.

[pg 040]

I.

Once more I desire my reader may be upon his guard against the fallacy of words. Let him beware that I do not impose on him by plausible empty talk, that common dangerous way of cheating men into absurditys. Let him not regard my words any otherwise than as occasions of bringing into his mind determin'd significations. So far as they fail of this they are gibberish, jargon, & deserve not the name of language. I desire & warn him not to expect to find truth in my book, or anywhere but in his own mind. Wtever I see myself 'tis impossible I can paint it out in words.

Once again, I hope my reader is cautious about getting misled by the empty meaning of words. He should be careful not to let me deceive him with convincing but meaningless talk, a common and dangerous way to trick people into absurdities. He should only view my words as opportunities to bring definite meanings to his mind. If my words fail to do this, they are just gibberish and jargon, and they don't deserve to be called language. I want to warn him not to expect to find truth in my book, or anywhere else, but within his own mind. Whatever I see in myself, it's impossible for me to express it accurately in words.

Mo.

N. B. To consider well wt is meant by that wch Locke saith concerning algebra—that it supplys intermediate ideas. Also to think of a method affording the same use in morals &c. that this doth in mathematiques.

N. B. To think carefully about what Locke says regarding algebra—that it provides intermediate ideas. Also, consider a method that serves a similar purpose in ethics, etc., as it does in mathematics.

Mo.

Homo is not proved to be vivens by means of any intermediate idea. I don't fully agree wth Locke in wt he says concerning sagacity in finding out intermediate ideas in matter capable of demonstration & the use thereof; as if that were the onely means of improving and enlarging demonstrative knowledge.

Homo is not shown to be vivens through any middle concept. I don't completely agree wth Locke about wt he says regarding cleverness in discovering intermediate concepts in matters that can be proven & their application; as if that were the only way to enhance and expand demonstrative knowledge.

S.

There is a difference betwixt power & volition. There may be volition without power. But there can be no power without volition. Power implyeth volition, & at the same time a connotation of the effects following the volition143.

There is a difference between power and will. There may be will without power. But there can be no power without will. Power implies will, and at the same time, it suggests the effects that follow from the will143.

M.S.

We have assuredly an idea of substance. 'Twas absurd of Locke144 to think we had a name without a meaning. This might prove acceptable to the Stillingfleetians.

We definitely have a clear idea of substance. It was ridiculous of Locke144 to believe we had a name without meaning. This might be agreeable to the Stillingfleetians.

M. S.

The substance of Body we know145. The substance of Spirit we do not know—it not being knowable, it being a purus actus.

The essence of Body is known to us145. The essence of Spirit is not known—it cannot be known, as it is a pure action.

I.

Words have ruin'd and overrun all the sciences—law, physique, chymistry, astrology, &c.

Words have destroyed and overwhelmed all the sciences—law, physics, chemistry, astrology, etc.

I.

Abstract ideas only to be had amongst the learned. The vulgar never think they have any such, nor truly do they find any want of them. Genera & species & abstract ideas are terms unknown to them.

Abstract ideas are only understood by the educated. The common people never think they have any such ideas, nor do they really see any need for them. Categories & types & abstract concepts are terms totally unfamiliar to them.

[pg 041]

S.

Locke's out146—the case is different. We can have an idea of body without motion, but not of soul without thought.

Locke's out146—the situation is different. We can have an idea of a body without movement, but not of a soul without thought.

Mo.

God ought to be worship'd. This easily demonstrated when once we ascertain the signification of the words God, worship, ought.

God should be worshiped. This is easy to demonstrate once we understand the meanings of the words God, worship, and should.

S.

No perception, according to Locke, is active. Therefore no perception (i.e. no idea) can be the image of, or like unto, that which is altogether active & not at all passive, i.e. the Will.

No perception, according to Locke, is active. Therefore, no perception (i.e. no idea) can be the image of, or similar to, that which is entirely active and not at all passive, i.e. the Will.

S.

I can will the calling to mind something that is past, tho' at the same time that wch I call to mind was not in my thoughts before that volition of mine, & consequently I could have had no uneasiness for the want of it.

I can will the calling to mind something that is past, though at the same time that which I call to mind was not in my thoughts before that decision of mine, and consequently I could have had no uneasiness for the lack of it.

S.

The Will & the Understanding may very well be thought two distinct beings.

The Will & the Understanding can definitely be considered two separate entities.

S.

Sed quia voluntas raro agit nisi ducente desiderio. V. Locke, Epistles, p. 479, ad Limburgum.

Sed quia voluntas rarely acts unless led by desire. V. Locke, Epistles, p. 479, to Limburg.

You cannot say the m. t. [minimum tangibile] is like or one with the m. v. [minimum visibile], because they be both minima, just perceiv'd, and next door to nothing. You may as well say the m. t. is the same with or like unto a sound, so small that it is scarce perceiv'd.

You can't say that the m. t. [minimum tangible] is the same as, or similar to, the m. v. [minimum visible] because they're both minimal, just barely perceived, and pretty much nothing. You might as well say that the m. t. is like a sound that's so faint it's hardly noticed.


Extension seems to be a mode of some tangible or sensible quality according as it is seen or felt.

Extension appears to be a way of expressing some physical or sensory quality, depending on whether it is observed or experienced.


S.

The spirit—the active thing—that wch is soul, & God—is the Will alone. The ideas are effects—impotent things.

The spirit—the active force—which is soul and God—is solely the Will. The ideas are just effects—powerless things.

S.

The concrete of the will & understanding I might call mind; not person, lest offence be given. Mem. Carefully to omit defining of person, or making much mention of it.

The concrete of the will & understanding I might refer to as mind; not person, to avoid causing offense. Mem. Be sure to avoid defining person or making too much mention of it.

S.

You ask, do these volitions make one Will? Wt you ask is meerly about a word—unity being no more147.

You ask, do these choices create one Will? Wt you’re asking is just about a word—unity being nothing more than 147.


N. B. To use utmost caution not to give the least handle of offence to the Church or Churchmen.

N. B. To exercise extreme caution not to give even the slightest reason for offense to the Church or its members.

[pg 042]

I.

Even to speak somewhat favourably of the Schoolmen, and shew that they who blame them for jargon are not free of it themselves. Introd.

Even to speak somewhat positively about the Schoolmen and show that those who criticize them for using jargon aren't free from it themselves. Introd.

Locke's great oversight seems to be that he did not begin with his third book; at least that he had not some thought of it at first. Certainly the 2d & 4th books don't agree wth wt he says in ye 3d148.

Locke's major mistake seems to be that he didn't start with his third book; at least he didn't seem to consider it at first. Clearly, the 2d & 4th books don't align with what he says in the 3d148.

M.

If Matter149 is once allow'd to exist, clippings of weeds and parings of nails may think, for ought that Locke can tell; tho' he seems positive of the contrary.

If Matter149 is once allowed to exist, bits of weeds and nail clippings might be able to think, for all Locke knows, even though he seems sure of the opposite.

Since I say men cannot mistake in short reasoning about things demonstrable, if they lay aside words, it will be expected this Treatise will contain nothing but wt is certain & evident demonstration, & in truth I hope you will find nothing in it but what is such. Certainly I take it all for such. Introd.

Since I believe that people can't go wrong when briefly reasoning about obvious things, if they set aside words, you can expect this Treatise to contain only what is certain and evident demonstration, and honestly, I hope you find nothing in it except that. I certainly consider it all to be such. Introd.

I.

When I say I will reject all propositions wherein I know not fully and adequately and clearly, so far as knowable, the thing meant thereby, this is not to be extended to propositions in the Scripture. I speak of matters of Reason and Philosophy—not Revelation. In this I think an humble, implicit faith becomes us (when we cannot comprehend or understand the proposition), such as a popish peasant gives to propositions he hears at mass in Latin. This proud men may call blind, popish, implicit, irrational. For my part I think it is more irrational to pretend to dispute at, cavil, and ridicule holy mysteries, i.e. propositions about things that are altogether above our knowledge, out of our reach. When I shall come to plenary knowledge of the meaning of any fact, then I shall yield an explicit belief. Introd.

When I say I will reject all propositions unless I fully, adequately, and clearly understand what is meant by them, this doesn't apply to propositions in Scripture. I'm talking about matters of Reason and Philosophy—not Revelation. Here, I believe it's appropriate to have a humble, implicit faith (when we can't comprehend the proposition), similar to how a devout peasant accepts what they hear at mass in Latin. Some may call this faith blind, popish, implicit, or irrational. However, I think it's more irrational to pretend to debate, argue against, or mock sacred mysteries, meaning propositions about things that are completely beyond our understanding. When I truly grasp the meaning of any fact, then I will give an explicit belief. Introd.

Complexation of ideas twofold. Ys refers to colours being complex ideas.

Complexation of ideas is twofold. Y refers to colors being complex ideas.

Considering length without breadth is considering any length, be the breadth wt it will.

Considering length without width is thinking about any length, regardless of what the width may be.

M.

I may say earth, plants, &c. were created before man—there being other intelligences to perceive them, before man was created150.

I can say that the earth, plants, and so on were created before man, as there were other beings able to perceive them before humanity was created. 150

[pg 043]

M.

There is a philosopher151 who says we can get an idea of substance by no way of sensation or reflection, & seems to imagine that we want a sense proper for it. Truly if we had a new sense it could only give us a new idea. Now I suppose he will not say substance, according to him, is an idea. For my part, I own I have no idea can stand for substance in his and the Schoolmen's sense of that word. But take it in the common vulgar sense, & then we see and feel substance.

There’s a philosopher151 who claims we can’t understand substance through sensation or reflection, and appears to think we need a special sense for it. Honestly, if we had a new sense, it would only provide us with a new idea. Now, I doubt he would say that, in his view, substance is simply an idea. As for me, I admit I have no idea that represents substance in his or the Schoolmen's understanding of that term. But if we take it in the everyday, common sense, then we see and feel substance.

E.

N. B. That not common usage, but the Schoolmen coined the word Existence, supposed to stand for an abstract general idea.

N. B. That’s not common usage, but the Schoolmen created the word Existence, which is meant to represent an abstract general idea.


Writers of Optics mistaken in their principles both in judging of magnitudes and distances.

Writers on optics are wrong in their principles when it comes to judging sizes and distances.


I.

'Tis evident yt wn the solitary man should be taught to speak, the words would give him no other new ideas (save only the sounds, and complex ideas which, tho' unknown before, may be signified by language) beside wt he had before. If he had not, could not have, an abstract idea before, he cannot have it after he is taught to speak.

It's clear that if a solitary man learns to speak, the words would not give him any new ideas (except for the sounds and complex ideas that, although unknown before, can be expressed through language) other than what he already had. If he didn't have an abstract idea before, he won't have one after he's taught to speak.

Mo.

“Homo est homo,” &c. comes at last to Petrus est Petrus, &c. Now, if these identical propositions are sought after in the mind, they will not be found. There are no identical mental propositions. 'Tis all about sounds and terms.

"Man is man," &c. eventually leads to Peter is Peter, &c. Now, if we look for these exact statements in the mind, they won’t be there. There are no exact mental statements. It's all about sounds and words.

Mo.

Hence we see the doctrine of certainty by ideas, and proving by intermediate ideas, comes to nothing152.

Hence we see that the doctrine of certainty through ideas, and proving through intermediate ideas, amounts to nothing152.

Mo.

We may have certainty & knowledge without ideas, i.e. without other ideas than the words, and their standing for one idea, i.e. their being to be used indifferently.

We can have certainty and knowledge without ideas, meaning without any ideas beyond the words themselves, and their representation of a single idea, meaning they can be used interchangeably.

Mo.

It seems to me that we have no certainty about ideas, but only about words. 'Tis improper to say, I am certain I see, I feel, &c. There are no mental propositions [pg 044] form'd answering to these words, & in simple perception 'tis allowed by all there is no affirmation or negation, and consequently no certainty153.

It seems to me that we can't be sure about ideas, only about words. It's not right to say, "I am certain I see, I feel," etc. There are no thoughts that match these words, and in basic perception, everyone agrees there is no affirmation or negation, and therefore no certainty. [pg 044]

Mo.

The reason why we can demonstrate so well about signs is, that they are perfectly arbitrary & in our power—made at pleasure.

The reason we can explain signs so clearly is that they are completely arbitrary and in our control—they are created as we wish.

Mo.

The obscure ambiguous term relation, which is said to be the largest field of knowledge, confounds us, deceives us.

The unclear, vague term relationship, often considered the broadest area of knowledge, confuses us and misleads us.

Mo.

Let any man shew me a demonstration, not verbal, that does not depend on some false principle; or at best on some principle of nature, which is ye effect of God's will, and we know not how soon it may be changed.

Let any man show me a demonstration, not just in words, that doesn’t rely on some false principle; or at best on some principle of nature, which is a result of God's will, and we don’t know how soon it might change.

I.

Qu. What becomes of the æternæ veritates? Ans. They vanish154.

Qu. What happens to the eternal truths? Ans. They disappear154.

I.

But, say you, I find it difficult to look beneath the words and uncover my ideas. Say I, Use will make it easy. In the sequel of my Book the cause of this difficulty shall be more clearly made out.

But, you might say, I find it hard to look beyond the words and discover my ideas. I say, practice will make it easier. In the following sections of my book, the reason for this difficulty will be explained more clearly.

I.

To view the deformity of error we need onely undress it.

To see the flaw of a mistake, we just need to strip it down.

E.

“Cogito ergo sum.” Tautology. No mental proposition answering thereto.

"I think, so I exist." A redundancy. No mental statement responding to that.

N. Mo.

Knowledge, or certainty, or perception of agreement of ideas—as to identity and diversity, and real existence, vanisheth; of relation, becometh merely nominal; of co-existence, remaineth. Locke thought in this latter our knowledge was little or nothing. Whereas in this only real knowledge seemeth to be found155.

Knowledge, or certainty, or the understanding of ideas—regarding identity and difference, as well as actual existence—fades away; our understanding of relationships becomes just a name; and our awareness of co-existence remains. Locke believed that in this last aspect, our knowledge is minimal or nonexistent. Yet in this, only genuine knowledge appears to exist155.

P.

We must wth the mob place certainty in the senses156.

We must wth the crowd put trust in the senses156.

'Tis a man's duty, 'tis the fruit of friendship, to speak well of his friend. Wonder not therefore that I do wt I do.

It's a man's duty, it's the benefit of friendship, to speak well of his friend. So don't be surprised that I'm doing it.

I.

A man of slow parts may overtake truth, &c. Introd. Even my shortsightedness might perhaps be aiding to me in this matter—'twill make me bring the object nearer to my thoughts. A purblind person, &c. Introd.

A slow thinker might catch up to the truth, etc. Intro. Even my shortsightedness might actually help me here—it’ll bring the subject closer to my thoughts. A visually impaired person, etc. Intro.

[pg 045]

S.

Locke to Limborch, &c. Talk of judicium intellectus preceding the volition: I think judicium includes volition. I can by no means distinguish these—judicium, intellectus, indifferentia, uneasiness to many things accompanying or preceding every volition, as e.g. the motion of my hand.

Locke to Limborch, etc. Discussion of judgment of the intellect coming before the will: I believe judgment includes will. I really can’t separate these—judgment, intellect, indifference, and the discomfort related to many things that accompanies or comes before every act of will, like the movement of my hand.

S.

Qu. Wt mean you by my perceptions, my volitions? Both all the perceptions I perceive or conceive157, &c. are mine; all the volitions I am conscious to are mine.

Qu. What do you mean by my perceptions, my will? All the perceptions I notice or think about157, etc. are mine; all the choices I am aware of are mine.

S.

Homo est agens liberum. What mean they by homo and agens in this place?

Homo is a free agent. What do they mean by homo and agents in this context?

E.

Will any man say that brutes have ideas of Unity & Existence? I believe not. Yet if they are suggested by all the ways of sensation, 'tis strange they should want them158.

Will anyone say that animals have concepts of Unity and Existence? I don't think so. Yet, if these ideas come from all the ways we perceive the world, it's odd that they wouldn't have them. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0.

I.

It is a strange thing and deserves our attention, that the more time and pains men have consum'd in the study of philosophy, by so much the more they look upon themselves to be ignorant & weak creatures. They discover flaws and imperfections in their faculties wch other men never spy out. They find themselves under a necessity of admitting many inconsistent, irreconcilable opinions for true. There is nothing they touch with their hand, or behold with their eyes, but has its dark sides much larger and more numerous than wt is perceived, & at length turn scepticks, at least in most things. I imagine all this proceeds from, &c. Exord. Introd.159

It’s a strange thing that deserves our attention: the more time and effort people put into studying philosophy, the more they see themselves as ignorant and weak. They uncover flaws and shortcomings in their abilities that others never notice. They find themselves forced to accept many contradictory and irreconcilable beliefs as true. There’s nothing they touch or see that doesn’t have darker aspects that are much larger and more numerous than what is apparent, and eventually, they become skeptics, at least about most things. I think all this comes from, &c. Exord. Introd.159

I.

These men with a supercilious pride disdain the common single information of sense. They grasp at knowledge by sheafs & bundles. ('Tis well if, catching at too much at once, they hold nothing but emptiness & air.) They in the depth of their understanding contemplate abstract ideas.

These men, with their arrogant pride, look down on simple common sense. They grab at knowledge in large chunks. If they try to take in too much at once, they might end up with nothing but emptiness and air. Deep down, they ponder abstract ideas.

It seems not improbable that the most comprehensive & sublime intellects see more m.v.'s at once, i.e. that their visual systems are the largest.

It seems quite likely that the most comprehensive and exceptional minds can perceive more moving visuals at once, meaning their visual systems are the most expansive.

Words (by them meaning all sorts of signs) are so necessary that, instead of being (wn duly us'd or in their own nature) prejudicial to the advancement of knowledge, [pg 046] or an hindrance to knowledge, without them there could in mathematiques themselves be no demonstration.

Words (meaning all kinds of signs) are so essential that, instead of being (when used properly or in their own nature) harmful to the progress of knowledge, or an obstacle to knowledge, without them there could be no demonstration even in mathematics.


Mem. To be eternally banishing Metaphisics, &c., and recalling men to Common Sense160.

Mem. To be constantly getting rid of Metaphysics, etc., and bringing people back to Common Sense160.


S.

We cannot conceive other minds besides our own but as so many selves. We suppose ourselves affected wth such & such thoughts & such and such sensations161.

We can't imagine other minds beyond our own except as different versions of ourselves. We think about how we feel with certain thoughts and sensations.

S.

Qu. whether composition of ideas be not that faculty which chiefly serves to discriminate us from brutes? I question whether a brute does or can imagine a blue horse or chimera.

Qu. whether the ability to compose ideas is not the skill that mainly sets us apart from animals? I wonder if an animal can or does imagine a blue horse or a chimera.

Naturalists do not distinguish betwixt cause and occasion. Useful to enquire after co-existing ideas or occasions.

Naturalists do not distinguish between cause and occasion. It's useful to look into co-existing ideas or occasions.

Mo.

Morality may be demonstrated as mixt mathematics.

Morality can be shown as mixed mathematics.

S.

Perception is passive, but this not distinct from idea. Therefore there can be no idea of volition.

Perception is passive, but this isn't separate from idea. So, there can be no idea of will.

Algebraic species or letters are denominations of denominations. Therefore Arithmetic to be treated of before Algebra.

Algebraic species or letters are categories of categories. Therefore, Arithmetic should be addressed before Algebra.

2 crowns are called ten shillings. Hence may appear the value of numbers.

2 crowns are called ten shillings. This shows the value of numbers.

Complex ideas are the creatures of the mind. Hence may appear the nature of numbers. This to be deeply discuss'd.

Complex ideas are creations of the mind. This is where the nature of numbers may appear. This needs to be discussed in depth.

I am better informed & shall know more by telling me there are 10,000 men, than by shewing me them all drawn up. I shall better be able to judge of the bargain you'd have me make wn you tell me how much (i.e. the name of ye) money lies on the table, than by offering and shewing it without naming. I regard not the idea, the looks, but the names. Hence may appear the nature of numbers.

I am better informed and will know more by telling me there are 10,000 men than by showing me them all lined up. I will be better able to judge the deal you want me to make when you tell me how much money is on the table, rather than just showing it without naming an amount. I focus not on the idea or the appearance, but on the names. This is how the nature of numbers may be understood.

Children are unacquainted with numbers till they have made some progress in language. This could not be if they were ideas suggested by all the senses.

Children don't really understand numbers until they've made some progress in language. This wouldn't be the case if they were ideas brought up by all the senses.

[pg 047]

Numbers are nothing but names—never words.

Numbers are just names—never words.

Mem. Imaginary roots—to unravel that mystery.

Mem. Imaginary roots—to figure out that mystery.

Ideas of utility are annexed to numbers.

Ideas of utility are attached to numbers.

In arithmetical problems men seek not any idea of number. They only seek a denomination. This is all can be of use to them.

In math problems, people aren't looking for any concept of numbers. They only want a name for it. That's all they'll find useful.

Take away the signs from Arithmetic and Algebra, and pray wt remains?

Take away the signs from Arithmetic and Algebra, and what remains?

These are sciences purely verbal, and entirely useless but for practice in societies of men. No speculative knowledge, no comparing of ideas in them162.

These are purely verbal sciences that are completely useless except for practice in human societies. There's no theoretical knowledge, no comparing of ideas in them162.

Qu. whether Geometry may not properly be reckon'd amongst the mixt mathematics—Arithmetic & Algebra being the only abstracted pure, i.e. entirely nominal—Geometry being an application of these to points163?

Qu. whether Geometry may not properly be considered part of the mixed mathematics—Arithmetic & Algebra being the only purely abstract, i.e. entirely nominal—Geometry being an application of these to points163?


Mo.

Locke of Trifling Propositions. [b. 4. c. 8] Mem. Well to observe & con over that chapter.

Locke of Trifling Propositions. [b. 4. c. 8] Mem. It's good to pay attention to and review that chapter.

E.

Existence, Extension, &c. are abstract, i.e. no ideas. They are words, unknown and useless to the vulgar.

Existence, Extension, etc. are abstract concepts, meaning they don't represent actual ideas. They are terms that are unfamiliar and pointless to the average person.


Mo.

Sensual pleasure is the summum bonum. This the great principle of morality. This once rightly understood, all the doctrines, even the severest of the Gospels, may clearly be demonstrated.

Sensual pleasure is the highest good. This is the fundamental principle of morality. Once understood correctly, all teachings, even the strictest of the Gospels, can be clearly explained.

Mo.

Sensual pleasure, quâ pleasure, is good & desirable by a wise man164. But if it be contemptible, 'tis not quâ pleasure but quâ pain, or cause of pain, or (which is the same thing) of loss of greater pleasure.

Sensual pleasure, in itself, is good and desirable for a wise person. But if it is lowly, it’s not pleasure anymore but rather pain, or a source of pain, or, essentially, a reason for losing out on greater pleasure.


I.

Wn I consider, the more objects we see at once the more distant they are, and that eye which beholds a great many things can see none of them near.

Wn I think about it, the more things we see at once, the farther away they feel, and the eye that observes many objects can't really focus on any of them closely.

I.

By idea I mean any sensible or imaginable thing165.

By concept I mean any reasonable or conceivable thing165.

M.S.

To be sure or certain of wt we do not actually perceive166 (I say perceive, not imagine), we must not be altogether [pg 048] passive; there must be a disposition to act; there must be assent, wch is active. Nay, what do I talk; there must be actual volition.

To be sure or certain of what we do not actually perceive166 (I mean perceive, not imagine), we can't just be completely passive; there needs to be a willingness to act; there needs to be agreement, which is active. Actually, what am I saying? There must be real intention.

What do we demonstrate in Geometry but that lines are equal or unequal? i.e. may not be called by the same name167.

What do we show in Geometry other than whether lines are equal or not? In other words, they can't be called by the same name167.


I.M.

I approve of this axiom of the Schoolmen, “Nihil est in intellectu quod non prius fuit in sensu.”168 I wish they had stuck to it. It had never taught them the doctrine of abstract ideas.

I agree with this principle of the Schoolmen, “Nothing is in the mind that wasn’t first in the senses.”168 I wish they had adhered to it. It never taught them the concept of abstract ideas.

S.G.

“Nihil dat quod non habet,” or, the effect is contained in the cause, is an axiom I do not understand or believe to be true.

"Nothing gives what it doesn't have," or, the effect is contained in the cause, is a principle that I don't understand or believe to be true.


E.

Whoever shall cast his eyes on the writings of old or new philosophers, and see the noise is made about formal and objective Being, Will, &c.

Whoever looks at the writings of past or present philosophers will notice the commotion surrounding formal and objective Being, Will, etc.

G.

Absurd to argue the existence of God from his idea. We have no idea of God. 'Tis impossible169.

Absurd to argue the existence of God from his idea. We have no concept of God. It's impossible169.

M.E.

Cause of much errour & confusion that men knew not what was meant by Reality170.

Cause of much error & confusion that people didn't know what was meant by Reality170.

I.

Des Cartes, in Med. 2, says the notion of this particular wax is less clear than that of wax in general; and in the same Med., a little before, he forbears to consider bodies in general, because (says he) these general conceptions are usually confused.

Des Cartes, in Med. 2, states that the idea of this specific wax is less clear than the idea of wax in general; and in the same Med., shortly before, he refrains from considering bodies in general because, as he says, these general concepts are often confusing.

M.S.

Des Cartes, in Med. 3, calls himself a thinking substance, and a stone an extended substance; and adds that they both agree in this, that they are substances. And in the next paragraph he calls extension a mode of substance.

Des Cartes, in Med. 3, refers to himself as a thinking substance and a stone as an extended substance; he notes that they both have this in common: they are substances. In the next paragraph, he describes extension as a mode of substance.

S.

'Tis commonly said by the philosophers, that if the soul of man were self-existent it would have given itself all possible perfection. This I do not understand.

'It is commonly said by philosophers that if the soul of man were self-existent, it would have given itself all possible perfection. I don't understand this.

[pg 049]

Mo.

Mem. To excite men to the pleasures of the eye & the ear, which surfeit not, nor bring those evils after them, as others.

Mem. To inspire individuals to the pleasures of sight & sound, which do not overwhelm, nor bring those troubles afterwards, like others do.

S.

We see no variety or difference betwixt volitions, only between their effects. 'Tis one Will, one Act—distinguished by the effects. This Will, this Act, is the Spirit, i.e. operative principle, soul, &c. No mention of fears and jealousies, nothing like a party.

We see no variety or difference between choices, only in their outcomes. It's one Will, one Act—distinguished by what they produce. This Will, this Act, is the Spirit, meaning the operating principle, soul, etc. There’s no talk of fears or jealousy, nothing resembling a party.

M.

Locke in his 4th Book171, and Des Cartes in Med. 6, use the same argument for the existence of objects, viz. that sometimes we see, feel, &c. against our will.

Locke in his 4th Book171, and Des Cartes in Med. 6, use the same argument for the existence of objects, namely, that sometimes we see, feel, etc. against our will.

S.

While I exist or have any idea, I am eternally, constantly willing; my acquiescing in the present state is willing.

While I exist or have any understanding, I am always and consistently willing; my acceptance of the current situation is intentional.

E.

The existence of any thing imaginable is nothing different from imagination or perception172. Volition or Will, Wch is not imaginable, regard must not be had to its existence(?) ... First Book.

The existence of anything that can be imagined is no different from imagination or perception172. Will or Volition, which isn't something we can visualize, should not be considered in terms of its existence(?) ... First Book.

Mo.

There are four sorts of propositions:—“Gold is a metal;” “Gold is yellow;” “Gold is fixt;” “Gold is not a stone”—of which the first, second, and third are only nominal, and have no mental propositions answering them.

There are four kinds of propositions:—“Gold is a metal.” "Gold is yellow." "Gold is stable;" "Gold isn't a stone"—of which the first, second, and third are purely nominal and have no corresponding mental propositions.

M.

Mem. In vindication of the senses effectually to confute what Des Cartes saith in the last par. of the last Med., viz. that the senses oftener inform him falsely than truely—that sense of pain tells me not my foot is bruised or broken, but I, having frequently observed these two ideas, viz. of that peculiar pain and bruised foot go together, do erroneously take them to be inseparable by a necessity of Nature—as if Nature were anything but the ordinance of the free will of God173.

Mem. In defense of the senses to effectively counter what Descartes says in the last paragraph of the last Med., namely, that the senses often inform him falsely rather than truly—that the sense of pain doesn't tell me that my foot is bruised or broken, but I, having often observed these two ideas, namely that specific pain and a bruised foot go together, mistakenly believe they are inseparable by a necessity of Nature—as if Nature were anything but the choice of God's free will173.

M. S.

Des Cartes owns we know not a substance immediately by itself, but by this alone, that it is the subject of several acts. Ans. to 2d objection of Hobbs.

Des Cartes owns we know not a substance immediately by itself, but by this alone, that it is the subject of several acts. Ans. to 2d objection of Hobbs.

S.

Hobbs in some degree falls in with Locke, saying thought is to the mind or himself as dancing to the dancer. Object.

Hobbs somewhat aligns with Locke, stating that thought is to the mind or himself what dancing is to the dancer. Object.

S.

Hobbs in his Object. 3 ridicules those expressions of [pg 050] the scholastiques—“the will wills,” &c. So does Locke. I am of another mind174.

Hobbs in his Object. 3 mocks the phrases of the scholastics—“the will wills,” etc. So does Locke. I think differently174.

S.

Des Cartes, in answer to Object. 3 of Hobbs, owns he is distinct from thought as a thing from its modus or manner.

Des Cartes, in response to Object. 3 from Hobbes, admits that he is separate from thought, just as a thing is different from its mode or manner.


E. S.

Opinion that existence was distinct from perception of horrible consequence. It is the foundation of Hobbs's doctrine, &c.

Opinion that existence was separate from perception of terrible consequences. It is the basis of Hobbes's doctrine, etc.

MPE

Malbranch in his illustration175 differs widely from me. He doubts of the existence of bodies. I doubt not in the least of this.

Malbranch in his illustration175 differs greatly from me. He questions the existence of bodies. I do not doubt this at all.

P.

I differ from Cartesians in that I make extension, colour, &c. to exist really in bodies independent of our mind176. All ye carefully and lucidly to be set forth.

I differ from Cartesians in that I believe extension, color, etc. genuinely exist in objects, independent of our minds. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0. All ye should be clearly and logically explained.

M. P.

Not to mention the combinations of powers, but to say the things—the effects themselves—do really exist, even wn not actually perceived; but still with relation to perception177.

Not to mention the combinations of powers, but to say that the things—the effects themselves—actually exist, even when not directly perceived; but still in relation to perception177.


The great use of the Indian figures above the Roman shews arithmetic to be about signs, not ideas—or at least not ideas different from the characters themselves178.

The significant use of the Indian figures above the Roman shows that arithmetic is more about symbols than concepts—or at least not concepts that differ from the symbols themselves178.

M. N.

Reasoning there may be about things or ideas, or about actions; but demonstration can be only verbal. I question, no matter &c.

Reasoning can be about things, ideas, or actions, but demonstration can only be verbal. I question, no matter etc.

G.

Quoth Des Cartes, The idea of God is not made by me, for I can neither add to nor subtract from it. No more can he add to or take from any other idea, even of his own making.

Quoth Des Cartes, The idea of God isn't created by me, because I can't add to it or take away from it. Similarly, he can't add to or take away from any other idea, even if he made it himself.

S.

The not distinguishing 'twixt Will and ideas is a grand mistake with Hobbs. He takes those things for nothing which are not ideas179.

The failure to distinguish between Will and ideas is a major mistake with Hobbs. He dismisses things that are not ideas as insignificant179.

M.

Say you, At this rate all's nothing but idea—mere phantasm. I answer, Everything as real as ever. I hope to call a thing idea makes it not the less real. Truly I should perhaps have stuck to the word thing, and not mentioned [pg 051] the word idea, were it not for a reason, and I think a good one too, which I shall give in the Second Book180.

Say this: at this rate, everything is just an idea—nothing but a fantasy. I respond that everything is as real as ever. Just because I call something an idea doesn’t make it any less real. Honestly, I might have stuck with the word "thing" and avoided mentioning [pg 051] the word "idea" if it weren't for a reason, which I believe is a good one, that I will explain in the Second Book180.

I. S.

Idea is the object of thought. Yt I think on, whatever it be, I call idea. Thought itself, or thinking, is no idea. 'Tis an act—i.e. volition, i.e. as contradistinguished to effects—the Will.

Idea is the object of thought. Yet whatever I contemplate, I call an idea. Thought itself, or thinking, is not an idea. It's an act—meaning volition—contrasted with effects—the Will.

I. Mo.

Locke, in B. 4. c. 5, assigns not the right cause why mental propositions are so difficult. It is not because of complex but because of abstract ideas. Ye idea of a horse is as complex as that of fortitude. Yet in saying the “horse is white” I form a mental proposition with ease. But when I say “fortitude is a virtue” I shall find a mental proposition hard, or not at all to be come at.

Locke, in B. 4. c. 5, points out that the reason mental propositions are so difficult isn't because they are complex but because they involve abstract ideas. The idea of a horse is as complex as that of fortitude. However, when I say “the horse is white,” I can easily form a mental proposition. But when I say “fortitude is a virtue,” I find it hard to form a mental proposition, or sometimes I can't do it at all.

S.

Pure intellect I understand not181.

I don't understand pure intellect.

Locke is in ye right in those things wherein he differs from ye Cartesians, and they cannot but allow of his opinions, if they stick to their own principles or causes of Existence & other abstract ideas.

Locke is right in the areas where he disagrees with the Cartesians, and they have to accept his views if they remain true to their own principles or reasons for existence and other abstract concepts.

G. S.

The properties of all things are in God, i.e. there is in the Deity Understanding as well as Will. He is no blind agent, and in truth a blind agent is a contradiction182.

The qualities of everything exist in God; that is, the Deity has both Understanding and Will. He is not a blind force, and in fact, a blind force is a contradiction. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0

G.

I am certain there is a God, tho' I do not perceive Him—have no intuition of Him. This not difficult if we rightly understand wt is meant by certainty.

I am sure there is a God, even though I don't see Him or have any intuition about Him. This isn't difficult if we properly understand what certainty really means.

S.

It seems that the Soul, taken for the Will, is immortal, incorruptible.

It seems that the Soul, considered as the Will, is immortal and indestructible.

S.

Qu. whether perception must of necessity precede volition?

Qu. whether perception must necessarily come before choice?

S. Mo.

Error is not in the Understanding, but in the Will. What I understand or perceive, that I understand. There can be no errour in this.

Error is not in the understanding, but in the will. What I understand or perceive, that is what I truly understand. There can be no mistake in this.

Mo. N.

Mem. To take notice of Locke's woman afraid of a wetting, in the Introd., to shew there may be reasoning about ideas or things.

Mem. To note Locke's example of the woman afraid of getting wet in the Introduction, to demonstrate that there can be reasoning about ideas or things.

M.

Say Des Cartes & Malbranch, God hath given us strong inclinations to think our ideas proceed from bodies, or that [pg 052] bodies do exist. Pray wt mean they by this? Would they have it that the ideas of imagination are images of, and proceed from, the ideas of sense? This is true, but cannot be their meaning; for they speak of ideas of sense as themselves proceeding from, being like unto—I know not wt183.

Say Descartes and Malebranche, God has given us strong inclinations to believe that our ideas come from physical things, or that bodies actually exist. What do they mean by this? Are they suggesting that the ideas generated by our imagination are images of, and originate from, sensory experiences? This is true, but it can't be what they mean; because they refer to sensory ideas as actually coming from, resembling—I don't know what.

M.S.

Cartesius per ideam vult omne id quod habet esse objectivum in intellectu. V. Tract. de Methodo.

Cartesius wants everything that exists to be objective in the intellect. V. Tract. de Methodo.

S.

Qu. May there not be an Understanding without a Will?

Qu. Can there not be an understanding without a will?

S.

Understanding is in some sort an action.

Understanding is kind of an action.

S.

Silly of Hobbs, &c. to speak of the Will as if it were motion, with which it has no likeness.

Silly of Hobbs, &c. to talk about the Will as if it were movement, which it doesn't resemble at all.


M.

Ideas of Sense are the real things or archetypes. Ideas of imagination, dreams, &c. are copies, images, of these.

Ideas of Sense are the actual things or archetypes. Ideas of imagination, dreams, etc. are copies, images, of these.


M.

My doctrines rightly understood, all that philosophy of Epicurus, Hobbs, Spinosa, &c., which has been a declared enemy of religion, comes to the ground.

My beliefs when understood correctly, all that philosophy of Epicurus, Hobbes, Spinoza, etc., which has openly opposed religion, falls apart.

G.

Hobbs & Spinosa make God extended. Locke also seems to do the same184.

Hobbs & Spinosa present an expansive view of God. Locke appears to do the same. 184

i.e.

Ens, res, aliquid dicuntur termini transcendentales. Spinosa, p. 76, prop. 40, Eth. part 2, gives an odd account of their original. Also of the original of all universals—Homo, Canis, &c.

Ens, res, something called transcendentals. Spinoza, p. 76, prop. 40, Eth. part 2, provides a strange explanation of their origin. He also talks about the origin of all universals—Human, Dog, etc.

G.

Spinosa (vid. Præf. Opera Posthum.) will have God to be “omnium rerum causa immanens,” and to countenance this produces that of St. Paul, “in Him we live,” &c. Now this of St. Paul may be explained by my doctrine as well as Spinosa's, or Locke's, or Hobbs's, or Raphson's185, &c.

Spinosa (see Præf. Opera Posthum.) argues that God is "the inherent cause of everything," and to support this, he references St. Paul’s statement, “in Him we live,” etc. This statement from St. Paul can be interpreted through my perspective just as much as through Spinosa's, Locke's, Hobbs's, or Raphson's185, etc.


S.

The Will is purus actus, or rather pure spirit not imaginable, [pg 053] not sensible, not intelligible, in no wise the object of the understanding, no wise perceivable.

The Will is pure action, or rather pure spirit that can't be imagined, [pg 053] not something you can sense, not understandable, not at all the object of the mind, not at all perceivable.

S.

Substance of a spirit is that it acts, causes, wills, operates, or if you please (to avoid the quibble yt may be made of the word “it”) to act, cause, will, operate. Its substance is not knowable, not being an idea.

Substance of a spirit is that it acts, causes, wills, operates, or if you prefer (to avoid the argument that may arise from the word "it") to act, cause, will, operate. Its substance is not something we can know, as it is not an idea.


G.

Why may we not conceive it possible for God to create things out of nothing? Certainly we ourselves create in some wise whenever we imagine.

Why can’t we think it’s possible for God to create things from nothing? After all, we create in a way whenever we imagine.

E.N.

“Ex nihilo nihil fit.” This (saith Spinoza, Opera Posth. p. 464) and the like are called veritates æternæ, because “nullam fidem habent extra mentem.” To make this axiom have a positive signification, one should express it thus: Every idea has a cause, i.e. is produced by a Will186.

“Nothing comes from nothing.” This (says Spinoza, Opera Posth. p. 464) and similar statements are called eternal truths, because “they have no faith outside reason.” To give this axiom a positive meaning, it should be expressed like this: Every idea has a cause, meaning it is produced by a Will186.


P.

The philosophers talk much of a distinction 'twixt absolute & relative things, or 'twixt things considered in their own nature & the same things considered with respect to us. I know not wt they mean by “things considered in themselves.” This is nonsense, jargon.

The philosophers talk a lot about the difference between absolute and relative things, or between things looked at in their own nature and those same things looked at in relation to us. I don't understand what they mean by "things considered in themselves." This is nonsense, jargon.


S.

It seems there can be no perception—no idea—without Will, seeing there are no ideas so indifferent but one had rather have them than annihilation, or annihilation than them. Or if there be such an equal balance, there must be an equal mixture of pleasure and pain to cause it; there being no ideas perfectly void of all pain & uneasiness, but wt are preferable to annihilation.

It seems that there can't be any perception—no idea—without Will, since there are no ideas that are so neutral that one wouldn't prefer them over complete nothingness, or nothingness over them. If there is such a balance, there must be a mix of pleasure and pain to create it; as there are no ideas completely free of all pain and discomfort, yet they are still better than annihilation.

Recipe in animum tuum, per cogitationem vehementem, rerum ipsarum, non literarum aut sonorum imagines. Hobbs against Wallis.

Recipe in animum tuum, per cogitationem vehementem, rerum ipsarum, non literarum aut sonorum imagines. Hobbs against Wallis.

'Tis a perfection we may imagine in superior spirits, that they can see a great deal at once with the utmost clearness and distinction; whereas we can only see a point187.

It's a perfection we can imagine in higher beings, that they can see a lot at once with complete clarity and distinction; while we can only see a single point187.

Mem. Wn I treat of mathematiques to enquire into the controversy 'twixt Hobbes and Wallis.

Mem. W I discuss mathematics to examine the debate between Hobbes and Wallis.

[pg 054]

G.

Every sensation of mine, which happens in consequence of the general known laws of nature, & is from without, i.e. independent of my will, demonstrates the being of a God, i.e. of an unextended, incorporeal spirit, which is omnipresent, omnipotent, &c.

Every sensation I experience, which occurs due to the well-known laws of nature and comes from outside of me, meaning it’s independent of my will, proves the existence of a God, specifically an unextended, incorporeal spirit that is omnipresent, omnipotent, and so on.


M.

I say not with J.S. [John Sergeant] that we see solids. I reject his “solid philosophy”—solidity being only perceived by touch188.

I don't agree with J.S. [John Sergeant] that we see solids. I dismiss his "strong philosophy"—solidity is only perceived through touch188.


S.

It seems to me that will and understanding—volitions and ideas—cannot be separated, that either cannot be possibly without the other.

It seems to me that will and understanding—wants and ideas—can’t be separated; one cannot exist without the other.

E. S.

Some ideas or other I must have, so long as I exist or will. But no one idea or sort of ideas being essential189.

Some ideas or another I must have, as long as I exist or intend to. But no single idea or type of ideas is essential189.

M.

The distinction between idea and ideatum I cannot otherwise conceive than by making one the effect or consequence of dream, reverie, imagination—the other of sense and the constant laws of nature.

The difference between an idea and what it refers to can only be understood by viewing one as the result of dreams, daydreams, or imagination, and the other as stemming from our senses and the consistent laws of nature.


P.

Dico quod extensio non concipitur in se et per se, contra quam dicit Spinoza in Epist. 2a ad Oldenburgium.

Dico quod extension cannot be conceived in itself and by itself, contrary to what Spinoza says in Epist. 2a to Oldenburg.

G.

My definition of the word God I think much clearer than those of Des Cartes & Spinoza, viz. “Ens summe perfectum & absolute infinitum,” or “Ens constans infinitis attributis, quorum unumquodque est infinitum190.”

My definition of the word God is, I believe, much clearer than those of Descartes and Spinoza, namely, "The most complete being and totally infinite," or “A being with infinite qualities, each of which is infinite__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”


'Tis chiefly the connexion betwixt tangible and visible ideas that deceives, and not the visible ideas themselves.

It's mostly the connection between tangible and visible ideas that misleads us, not the visible ideas themselves.


S.

But the grand mistake is that we know not what we mean by “we,” or “selves,” or “mind,” &c. 'Tis most sure & certain that our ideas are distinct from the mind, i.e. the Will, the Spirit191.

But the big mistake is that we don't really understand what we mean by "we," or "selves," or “mind,” etc. It's definitely true that our ideas are separate from the mind, meaning the Will, the Spirit191.

S.

I must not mention the understanding as a faculty or [pg 055] part of the mind. I must include understanding & will in the word Spirit—by which I mean all that is active. I must not say that the understanding diners not from the particular ideas, or the will from particular volitions.

I can’t refer to understanding as a skill or [pg 055] part of the mind. I need to combine understanding and will into the term Spirit—meaning everything that is active. I shouldn’t claim that understanding is separate from specific ideas, nor that will is separate from specific desires.

S.

The Spirit, the Mind, is neither a volition nor an idea.

The Spirit, the Mind, isn't just a choice or a thought.

N. S.

I say there are no causes (properly speaking) but spiritual, nothing active but Spirit. Say you, This is only verbal; 'tis only annexing a new sort of signification to the word cause, & why may not others as well retain the old one, and call one idea the cause of another which always follows it? I answer, If you do so I shall drive you into many absurditys: you cannot avoid running into opinions you'll be glad to disown, if you stick firmly to that signification of the word Cause.

I believe there are no real causes except for spiritual ones; nothing active except Spirit. You might say this is just a matter of wording; it’s simply assigning a new meaning to the term cause. Why can’t others keep the old meaning and call one idea the cause of another that always follows it? I respond that if you do that, you'll end up with many absurdities. You won't be able to avoid falling into beliefs you'll be eager to reject if you stick to that meaning of the word cause.


Mo.

In valuing good we reckon too much on the present & our own.

In valuing what is good, we rely too much on the present and our own experiences.

Mo.

There be two sorts of pleasure. The one is ordained as a spur or incitement to somewhat else, & has a visible relation and subordination thereto; the other is not. Thus the pleasure of eating is of the former sort, of musick of the later sort. These may be used for recreation, those not but in order to their end.

There are two types of pleasure. One is meant as a motivation or encouragement for something else, and it has a clear connection and relationship to that thing; the other does not. For example, the pleasure of eating falls into the first category, while the pleasure of music falls into the second. The first can be used for recreation, but the second is only enjoyed for its own sake.

Mo. N.

Three sorts of useful knowledge—that of Coexistence, to be treated of in our Principles of Natural Philosophy; that of Relation, in Mathematiques; that of Definition, or inclusion, or words (which perhaps differs not from that of relation), in Morality192.

Three types of useful knowledge—Coexistence, which will be discussed in our Principles of Natural Philosophy; Relation, in Mathematics; and Definition, or inclusion, or words (which may not be different from Relation), in Morality192.


S.

Will, understanding, desire, hatred, &c., so far forth as they are acts or active, differ not. All their difference consists in their objects, circumstances, &c.

Will, understanding, desire, hate, etc., as long as they are acts or active, do not differ. All their differences lie in their objects, circumstances, etc.

N.

We must carefully distinguish betwixt two sorts of causes—physical & spiritual.

We must carefully distinguish between two types of causes—physical & spiritual.

N.

The physical may more properly be called occasions. Yet (to comply) we may call them causes—but then we must mean causes yt do nothing.

The physical may more accurately be referred to as occasions. Still, if we must, we can call them causes—but then we have to understand that these causes do nothing.


S.

According to Locke, we must be in an eternal uneasiness [pg 056] so long as we live, bating the time of sleep or trance, &c.; for he will have even the continuance of an action to be in his sense an action, & so requires a volition, & this an uneasiness.

According to Locke, we have to deal with constant uneasiness [pg 056] for as long as we are alive, except during sleep or trance, etc.; because he believes that even the ongoingness of an action counts as an action in his view, and that requires a volition, which is born out of uneasiness.


I.

I must not pretend to promise much of demonstration. I must cancell all passages that look like that sort of pride, that raising of expectation in my friend.

I shouldn’t pretend to promise a lot of proof. I need to remove any parts that seem prideful or that raise my friend’s expectations.

I.

If this be the case, surely a man had better not philosophize at all: no more than a deformed person ought to cavil to behold himself by the reflex light of a mirrour.

If that's the case, then a man would be better off not philosophizing at all, just like a person with a deformity shouldn't criticize their appearance by looking at themselves in a mirror.

I.

Or thus, like deformed persons who, having beheld themselves by the reflex light of a mirrour, are displeased with their diseases.

Or like deformed people who, after seeing themselves in the light of a mirror, are unhappy with their deformities.

M.

What can an idea be like but another idea? We can compare it with nothing else—a sound like a sound, a colour like a colour.

What can an idea be other than another idea? We can only compare it to something similar—a sound to a sound, a color to a color.

M.

Is it not nonsense to say a smell is like a thing which cannot be smelt, a colour is like a thing wh cannot be seen?

Isn’t it ridiculous to say that a smell is like something that can’t be smelled, or that a color is like something that can’t be seen?


M. S.

Bodies exist without the mind, i.e. are not the mind, but distinct from it. This I allow, the mind being altogether different therefrom193.

Bodies exist without the mind, meaning they are not the mind, but separate from it. I accept this, as the mind is completely different from it193.


P.

Certainly we should not see motion if there was no diversity of colours.

Certainly, we wouldn’t notice movement if there wasn’t a variety of colors.

P.

Motion is an abstract idea, i.e. there is no such idea that can be conceived by itself.

Motion is an abstract concept; it can't be understood in isolation.

I.

Contradictions cannot be both true. Men are obliged to answer objections drawn from consequences. Introd.

Contradictions cannot both be true. People are required to respond to objections based on their consequences. Introd.

S.

The Will and Volition are words not used by the vulgar. The learned are bantered by their meaning abstract ideas.

The Will and Volition are terms not used by the unrefined. The educated are teased by their meaning abstract concepts.

Speculative Math, as if a man was all day making hard knots on purpose to unty them again.

Speculative Math, like a guy spending all day tying difficult knots just to untie them again.

Tho' it might have been otherwise, yet it is convenient the same thing wch is M.V. should be also M.T., or very near it.

Though it could have been different, it's convenient that what is M.V. should also be M.T., or very close to it.

S.

I must not give the soul or mind the scholastique name “pure act,” but rather pure spirit, or active being.

I shouldn't call the soul or mind the scholastic term "pure action," but instead refer to it as pure spirit or active being.

[pg 057]

S.

I must not say the Will or Understanding are all one, but that they are both abstract ideas, i.e. none at all—they not being even ratione different from the Spirit, quâ faculties, or active.

I shouldn't say that Will and Understanding are the same thing, but rather that they're both abstract concepts, meaning they don't really exist—they're not even different from the Spirit in terms of being faculties or actions.

S.

Dangerous to make idea & thing terms convertible194. That were the way to prove spirits are nothing.

Dangerous to make idea and thing interchangeable194. That would be the way to prove that spirits are nothing.

Mo.

Qu. whether veritas stands not for an abstract idea?

Qu. whether truth doesn't represent just an abstract concept?


M.

'Tis plain the moderns must by their own principles own there are no bodies, i.e. no sort of bodies without the mind, i.e. unperceived.

It's clear that modern thinkers must, according to their own beliefs, acknowledge that there are no objects, meaning no kind of objects, without the mind, or in other words, unperceived.


S. G.

Qu. whether the Will can be the object of prescience or any knowledge?

Qu. whether the Will can be the object of foresight or any knowledge?

P.

If there were only one ball in the world, it could not be moved. There could be no variety of appearance.

If there was only one ball in the world, it couldn’t be moved. There would be no change in appearance.

According to the doctrine of infinite divisibility, there must be some smell of a rose, v. g. at an infinite distance from it.

According to the doctrine of infinite divisibility, there has to be some scent of a rose, for example, at an infinite distance from it.

M.

Extension, tho' it exist only in the mind, yet is no property of the mind. The mind can exist without it, tho' it cannot without the mind. But in Book II. I shall at large shew the difference there is betwixt the Soul and Body or extended being.

Extension, even though it only exists in the mind, is not a property of the mind. The mind can exist without it, but it cannot exist without the mind. In Book II, I will explain in detail the difference between the Soul and the Body, or what is extended.

S.

'Tis an absurd question wch Locke puts, whether man be free to will?

'It’s an absurd question that Locke asks, whether a person is free to choose?

Mem. To enquire into the reason of the rule for determining questions in Algebra.

Mem. To ask about the reason behind the rule for solving questions in Algebra.

It has already been observed by others that names are nowhere of more necessary use than in numbering.

It has already been noted by others that names are most essential when it comes to counting.

M. P.

I will grant you that extension, colour, &c. may be said to be without the mind in a double respect, i.e. as independent of our will, and as distinct from the mind.

I will agree that extension, color, etc. can be considered outside the mind in two ways: first, as something independent of our will, and second, as something separate from the mind.

Mo. N.

Certainly it is not impossible but a man may arrive at the knowledge of all real truth as well without as with signs, had he a memory and imagination most strong and capacious. Therefore reasoning & science doth not altogether depend upon words or names195.

Certainly, it’s not impossible for someone to gain knowledge of all real truths without signs, as long as they have a strong and expansive memory and imagination. So, reasoning and science don’t completely rely on words or names.195

[pg 058]

N.

I think not that things fall out of necessity. The connexion of no two ideas is necessary; 'tis all the result of freedom, i.e. 'tis all voluntary196.

I don’t believe that things happen out of necessity. The connection between any two ideas isn’t necessary; it’s all a result of freedom, meaning it’s all voluntary196.

M. S.

If a man with his eyes shut imagines to himself the sun & firmament, you will not say he or his mind is the sun, or is extended, tho' neither sun or firmament be without mind.

If a man with his eyes shut imagines the sun and sky, you wouldn't say that he or his mind is the sun, even though neither the sun nor the sky exists without a mind.

S.

'Tis strange to find philosophers doubting & disputing whether they have ideas of spiritual things or no. Surely 'tis easy to know. Vid. De Vries197, De Ideis Innatis, p. 64.

It’s odd to find philosophers questioning and debating whether they have thoughts about spiritual things or not. Surely it’s easy to tell. See De Vries197, On Innate Ideas, p. 64.

S.

De Vries will have it that we know the mind agrees with things not by idea but sense or conscientia. So will Malbranch. This a vain distinction.

De Vries believes that we understand the mind's agreement with things not through ideas but through sensation or awareness. Malbranch shares this view. This is a pointless distinction.

August 28th, 1708. The Adventure of the [Shirt?].

August 28, 1708. The Adventure of the [Shirt?].

It were to be wished that persons of the greatest birth, honour, & fortune, would take that care of themselves, by education, industry, literature, & a love of virtue, to surpass all other men in knowledge & all other qualifications necessary for great actions, as far as they do in quality & titles; that princes out of them might always chose men fit for all employments and high trusts. Clov. B. 7.

It would be great if people of high birth, honor, and wealth took care of themselves through education, hard work, reading, and a love for virtue, aiming to excel beyond others in knowledge and all the qualities needed for great actions, just as they do in rank and titles; so that rulers could always choose from them individuals who are suitable for all jobs and important responsibilities. Clov. B. 7.


One eternity greater than another of the same kind.

One eternity greater than another of the same kind.

In what sense eternity may be limited.

In what way can eternity be limited?

G. T.

Whether succession of ideas in the Divine intellect?

Whether is there a sequence of ideas in the Divine intellect?

T.

Time is the train of ideas succeeding each other.

Time is the flow of ideas coming one after another.

Duration not distinguish'd from existence.

Time indistinguishable from existence.

Succession explain'd by before, between, after, & numbering.

Succession explained by before, between, after, & numbering.

Why time in pain longer than time in pleasure?

Why does pain last longer than pleasure?

Duration infinitely divisible, time not so.

Duration infinitely divisible, time not so.

[pg 059]

T.

The same τὸ νῦν not common to all intelligences.

The same τὸ νῦν not common to all minds.

Time thought infinitely divisible on account of its measure.

Time is thought to be infinitely divisible because of how we measure it.

Extension not infinitely divisible in one sense.

Extension is not infinitely divisible in one way.

Revolutions immediately measure train of ideas, mediately duration.

Revolutions directly assess the flow of thoughts, indirectly the length of time.

T.

Time a sensation; therefore onely in ye mind.

Time is a sensation; therefore it exists only in the mind.

Eternity is onely a train of innumerable ideas. Hence the immortality of ye soul easily conceiv'd, or rather the immortality of the person, that of ye soul not being necessary for ought we can see.

Eternity is just a stream of countless ideas. Therefore, the immortality of the soul is easily understood, or more precisely, the immortality of the person, since the immortality of the soul doesn’t seem necessary for what we can observe.

Swiftness of ideas compar'd with yt of motions shews the wisdom of God.

Swiftness of ideas compared to that of motions shows the wisdom of God.

Wt if succession of ideas were swifter, wt if slower?

Wt if a flow of thoughts was faster, wt if slower?

M.

Fall of Adam, use of idolatry, use of Epicurism & Hobbism, dispute about divisibility of matter, &c. expounded by material substances.

Fall of Adam, use of idolatry, use of Epicureanism & Hobbesianism, dispute about the divisibility of matter, etc. explained by material substances.

Extension a sensation, therefore not without the mind.

Extension a sensation, so it's not without the mind.

M.

In the immaterial hypothesis, the wall is white, fire hot, &c.

In the immaterial hypothesis, the wall is white, fire is hot, etc.

Primary ideas prov'd not to exist in matter; after the same manner yt secondary ones are prov'd not to exist therein.

Primary ideas proved not to exist in matter; in the same way, secondary ones are proved not to exist in it.

Demonstrations of the infinite divisibility of extension suppose length without breadth, or invisible length, wch is absurd.

Demonstrations of the infinite divisibility of extension assume length without width, or invisible length, wch is absurd.

M.

World wthout thought is nec quid, nec quantum, nec quale, &c.

World wthout thought is or nothing, nec quantum, not what, &c.

M.

'Tis wondrous to contemplate ye World empty'd of all intelligences.

It's amazing to think about the World emptied of all intelligences.

Nothing properly but Persons, i.e. conscious things, do exist. All other things are not so much existences as manners of ye existence of persons198.

Nothing truly exists except for persons, meaning conscious beings. Everything else is not so much existence as a way of being for those persons198.

Qu. about the soul, or rather person, whether it be not compleatly known?

Qu. about the soul, or rather person, whether it is not completely known?


Infinite divisibility of extension does suppose the external existence of extension; but the later is false, ergo ye former also.

Infinite divisibility of extension assumes the external existence of extension; but the latter is false, therefore the former is also.

Qu. Blind man made to see, would he know motion at 1st sight?

Qu. If a blind man was made to see, would he understand motion at first sight?

Motion, figure, and extension perceivable by sight are [pg 060] different from those ideas perceived by touch wch goe by the same name.

Motion, shape, and visible extension are [pg 060] different from the ideas we get from touch, even though they share the same name.

Diagonal incommensurable wth ye side. Quære how this can be in my doctrine?

Diagonal incommensurable with y side. Question how this can be in my doctrine?

N.

Qu. how to reconcile Newton's 2 sorts of motion with my doctrine?

Qu. how to reconcile Newton's 2 types of motion with my theory?

Terminations of surfaces & lines not imaginable per se.

Terminations of surfaces and lines that are hard to imagine on their own.

Molyneux's blind man would not know the sphere or cube to be bodies or extended at first sight199.

Molyneux's blind man wouldn't recognize the sphere or cube as objects or shapes at first glance199.

Extension so far from being incompatible wth, yt 'tis impossible it should exist without thought.

Extension so far from being incompatible with, yt it's impossible for it to exist without thought.

M.S.

Extension itself or anything extended cannot think—these being meer ideas or sensations, whose essence we thoroughly know.

Extension itself or anything that is extended cannot think—these are merely ideas or sensations, which we understand fully.

No extension but surface perceivable by sight.

No extension, just a surface that can be seen.

M.

Wn we imagine 2 bowls v. g. moving in vacuo, 'tis only conceiving a person affected with these sensations.

Wn we picture 2 bowls, for example, moving in a vacuum, we are just imagining someone experiencing these sensations.

M.

Extension to exist in a thoughtless thing [or rather in a thing void of perception—thought seeming to imply action], is a contradiction.

Extension to exist in a mindless thing [or rather in a thing lacking perception—thought appears to suggest action], is a contradiction.

Qu. if visible motion be proportional to tangible motion?

Qu. if visible motion is proportional to tangible motion?

T.

In some dreams succession of ideas swifter than at other times.

In some dreams the flow of thoughts is faster than at other times.

M.

If a piece of matter have extension, that must be determined to a particular bigness & figure, but &c.

If a piece of matter has extension, it must be defined with a specific size and shape, etc.

Nothing wthout corresponds to our primary ideas but powers. Hence a direct & brief demonstration of an active powerfull Being, distinct from us, on whom we depend.

Nothing wthout corresponds to our primary ideas but powers. So, a direct and clear demonstration of an active, powerful Being, separate from us, on whom we depend.

The name of colours actually given to tangible qualities, by the relation of ye story of the German Count.

The name of colors is actually assigned to physical qualities, based on the story of the German Count.

Qu. How came visible & tangible qualities by the same name in all languages?

Qu. How do visible and tangible qualities share the same name in all languages?


Qu. Whether Being might not be the substance of the soul, or (otherwise thus) whether Being, added to ye faculties, compleat the real essence and adequate definition of the soul?

Qu. Whether Being might not be the core of the soul, or alternatively, whether Being, combined with the faculties, completes the true essence and proper definition of the soul?

N.

Qu. Whether, on the supposition of external bodies, it be possible for us to know that any body is absolutely [pg 061] at rest, since that supposing ideas much slower than at present, bodies now apparently moving wd then be apparently at rest?

Qu. Is it possible for us to know if any object is truly [pg 061] at rest, assuming there are external bodies, since if we consider ideas that are much slower than now, objects that seem to be in motion wd could then appear to be at rest?

M.

Qu. What can be like a sensation but a sensation?

Qu. What can be like a feeling but a feeling?

Qu. Did ever any man see any other things besides his own ideas, that he should compare them to these, and make these like unto them?

Qu. Has any man ever seen anything besides his own ideas that he could compare to them and make them similar?


T.

The age of a fly, for ought that we know, may be as long as yt of a man200.

The lifespan of a fly, as far as we know, could be as long as that of a man200.


Visible distance heterogeneous from tangible distance demonstrated 3 several ways:—

Visible distance different from tangible distance shown in 3 ways:—

1st. If a tangible inch be equal or in any other reason to a visible inch, thence it will follow yt unequals are equals, wch is absurd: for at what distance would the visible inch be placed to make it equal to the tangible inch?

1st. If a physical inch is equal to or in any other way comparable to a visible inch, it would imply that inequalities are equal, which is absurd: at what distance would the visible inch need to be placed to make it equal to the physical inch?

2d. One made to see that had not yet seen his own limbs, or any thing he touched, upon sight of a foot length would know it to be a foot length, if tangible foot & visible foot were the same idea—sed falsum id, ergo et hoc.

2d. Someone who was made to see but hadn’t yet looked at their own body or anything they touched would recognize a foot long by sight, as long as the feeling of a foot and the sight of a foot meant the same thing— but that's false, therefore this is also false.

3dly. From Molyneux's problem, wch otherwise is falsely solv'd by Locke and him201.

3dly. From Molyneux's problem, which is otherwise incorrectly solved by Locke and him201.


M.

Nothing but ideas perceivable202.

Just ideas perceivable__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

A man cannot compare 2 things together without perceiving them each. Ergo, he cannot say anything wch is not an idea is like or unlike an idea.

A man cannot compare two things without recognizing each of them. Therefore, he cannot say anything that is not an idea is similar to or different from an idea.

Bodies &c. do exist even wn not perceived—they being powers in the active being203.

Bodies &c. do exist even when not perceived—they are powers in the active being203.


Succession a simple idea, [succession is an abstract, i.e. an inconceivable idea,] Locke says204.

Succession a simple idea, [succession is an abstract, i.e. an inconceivable idea,] Locke says204.


Visible extension is [proportional to tangible extension, also is] encreated & diminish'd by parts. Hence taken for the same.

Visible extension is [proportional to tangible extension, and is] created and diminished by parts. Hence taken for the same.

[pg 062]

If extension be without the mind in bodies. Qu. whether tangible or visible, or both?

If extension exists in bodies without the mind. Question: is it tangible, visible, or both?

Mathematical propositions about extension & motion true in a double sense.

Mathematical propositions about extension and motion are true in two ways.

Extension thought peculiarly inert, because not accompany'd wth pleasure & pain: hence thought to exist in matter; as also for that it was conceiv'd common to 2 senses, [as also the constant perception of 'em].

Extension is considered strangely inactive because it’s not associated with pleasure or pain; therefore, it’s thought to exist in matter. This is also because it’s perceived through two senses, [as well as the constant awareness of them].

Blind at 1st sight could not tell how near what he saw was to him, nor even whether it be wthout him or in his eye205. Qu. Would he not think the later?

Blind at 1st sight couldn't determine how close what he saw was to him or whether it was outside of him or just in his eye205. Qu. Wouldn't he lean toward thinking it was in his eye?

Blind at 1st sight could not know yt wt he saw was extended, until he had seen and touched some one self-same thing—not knowing how minimum tangibile would look in vision.

Blind at 1st sight could not know yt wt he saw was extended, until he had seen and touched the same object—without knowing what minimum viable would look like in vision.

M.

Mem. That homogeneous particles be brought in to answer the objection of God's creating sun, plants, &c. before animals.

Mem. That homogeneous particles be brought in to address the objection of God creating the sun, plants, etc. before animals.

In every bodie two infinite series of extension—the one of tangible, the other of visible.

In every body, there are two endless series of extension—one that is tangible and the other that is visible.

All things to a blind [man] at first seen in a point.

All things to a blind person are initially seen as a single point.

Ignorance of glasses made men think extension to be in bodies.

Ignorance of glasses led people to believe that extension was a property of objects.

M.

Homogeneous portions of matter—useful to contemplate them.

Homogeneous parts of matter—it's helpful to think about them.

Extension if in matter changes its relation wth minimum visibile, wch seems to be fixt.

Extension if in matter changes its relation with lowest visible, which seems to be fixed.

Qu. whether m.v. be fix'd?

Is the m.v. fixed?

M.

Each particle of matter if extended must be infinitely extended, or have an infinite series of extension.

Each particle of matter, if it's extended, must be infinitely extended, or have an infinite series of extensions.

M.

If the world be granted to consist of Matter, 'tis the mind gives it beauty and proportion.

If the world is made up of matter, it's the mind that gives it beauty and balance.

Wt I have said onely proves there is no proportion at all times and in all men between a visible & tangible inch.

Wt I have said only proves there is no consistent relationship at all times and in all people between a visible & tangible inch.

Tangible and visible extension heterogeneous, because they have no common measure; also because their simplest constituent parts or elements are specifically different, viz. punctum visibile & tangibile. N. B. The former seems to be no good reason.

Tangible and visible extensions are diverse because they don’t share a common measurement; also because their most basic parts or elements are distinctly different, namely visible & tangible point. Note: The first point doesn't appear to have a valid reason.

[pg 063]

M. N.

By immateriality is solv'd the cohesion of bodies, or rather the dispute ceases.

By immateriality the cohesion of bodies is resolved, or rather the argument stops.

Our idea we call extension neither way capable of infinity, i.e. neither infinitely small or great.

Our idea, which we call extension, is not capable of infinity in either direction, meaning it is neither infinitely small nor infinitely large.

Greatest possible extension seen under an angle wch will be less than 180 degrees, the legs of wch angle proceed from the ends of the extension.

Greatest possible extension viewed at an angle which will be less than 180 degrees, the legs of which angle come from the ends of the extension.

N.

Allowing there be extended, solid, &c. substances without the mind, 'tis impossible the mind should know or perceive them; the mind, even according to the materialists, perceiving onely the impressions made upon its brain, or rather the ideas attending these impressions206.

Allowing for the existence of extended, solid, etc. substances outside of the mind, it's impossible for the mind to know or perceive them; the mind, even according to materialists, perceives only the impressions made on its brain, or rather the ideas associated with these impressions206.

Unity in abstracto not at all divisible, it being as it were a point, or with Barrow nothing at all; in concreto not divisible ad infinitum, there being no one idea demonstrable ad infinitum.

Unity in abstract is not at all divisible, as it represents a single point, or with Barrow, it is nothing at all; in real life is also not divisible forever, since there is no single idea that can be demonstrated forever.

M.

Any subject can have of each sort of primary qualities but one particular at once. Locke, b. 4. c. 3. s. 15.

Any subject can have each type of primary quality, but only one at a time. Locke, b. 4. c. 3. s. 15.

Qu. whether we have clear ideas of large numbers themselves, or onely of their relations?

Qu. do we have clear ideas of large numbers themselves, or just their relationships?

M.

Of solidity see L. b. 2. c. 4. s. 1, 5, 6. If any one ask wt solidity is, let him put a flint between his hands and he will know. Extension of body is continuity of solid, &c.; extension of space is continuity of unsolid, &c.

Of solidity see L. b. 2. c. 4. s. 1, 5, 6. If anyone asks what solidity is, let them hold a flint between their hands and they will understand. The extension of a body is the continuity of solid, etc.; the extension of space is the continuity of unsolid, etc.

Why may not I say visible extension is a continuity of visible points, tangible extension is a continuity of tangible points?

Why can't I say that visible extension is a continuous series of visible points, and tangible extension is a continuous series of tangible points?


M.

Mem. That I take notice that I do not fall in wth sceptics, Fardella207, &c., in that I make bodies to exist certainly, wch they doubt of.

Mem. I want to point out that I don't agree with the skeptics, Fardella207, etc., because I definitely assert that bodies do exist, which they doubt.

M.

I am more certain of ye existence & reality of bodies than Mr. Locke; since he pretends onely to wt he calls sensitive knowledge208, whereas I think I have demonstrative [pg 064] knowledge of their existence—by them meaning combinations of powers in an unknown substratum209.

I am more certain of your existence and the reality of physical bodies than Mr. Locke, who only claims to have what he calls sensitive knowledge208. In contrast, I believe I have demonstrative [pg 064] knowledge of their existence—specifically, combinations of powers in an unknown substance209.


M.

Our ideas we call figure & extension, not images of the figure and extension of matter; these (if such there be) being infinitely divisible, those not so.

Our concepts we call figure & extension, not images of the figure and extension of matter; these (if they exist) being infinitely divisible, while those are not.

'Tis impossible a material cube should exist, because the edges of a cube will appear broad to an acute sense.

It's impossible for a material cube to exist because the edges of a cube would look wide to a sharp sense.


Men die, or are in [a] state of annihilation, oft in a day.

Men die, or are in a state of nothingness, often in a day.


S.

Powers. Qu. whether more or one onely?

Powers. Qu. Is there more than one or just one?


Lengths abstract from breadths are the work of the mind. Such do intersect in a point at all angles. After the same way colour is abstract from extension.

Lengths abstract from widths are the work of the mind. They intersect at a point at all angles. In the same way, color is abstract from extension.

Every position alters the line.

Every position changes the line.

Qu. whether ideas of extension are made up of other ideas, v.g. idea of a foot made up of general ideas of an inch?

Qu. whether ideas of extension are made up of other ideas, e.g. the idea of a foot made up of general ideas of an inch?

The idea of an inch length not one determin'd idea. Hence enquire the reason why we are out in judging of extension by the sight; for which purpose 'tis meet also to consider the frequent & sudden changes of extension by position.

The concept of an inch is not a fixed idea. This raises the question of why we misjudge distance based on sight; for this, it's also important to think about the frequent and sudden changes in distance based on position.

No stated ideas of length without a minimum.

No stated ideas of length without a minimum.

M.

Material substance banter'd by Locke, b. 2. c. 13. s. 19.

Material substance discussed by Locke, b. 2. c. 13. s. 19.

M.

In my doctrine all absurdities from infinite space &c. cease210.

In my beliefs, all absurdities from infinite space, etc., come to an end. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Qu. whether if (speaking grossly) the things we see were all of them at all times too small to be felt, we should have confounded tangible & visible extension and figure?

Qu. whether if (speaking broadly) the things we see were all of them at all times too small to be felt, we would have confused tangible & visible space and shape?


T.

Qu. whether if succession of ideas in the Eternal Mind, a day does not seem to God a 1000 years, rather than a 1000 years a day?

Qu. whether if the succession of ideas in the Eternal Mind, a day doesn't seem to God like a 1000 years, rather than a 1000 years like a day?


But one only colour & its degrees.

But there's only one color and its shades.

[pg 065]

Enquiry about a grand mistake in writers of dioptricks in assigning the cause of microscopes magnifying objects.

Enquiry about a grand mistake in writers of optics in assigning the cause of microscopes magnifying objects.

Qu. whether a born-blind [man] made to see would at 1st give the name of distance to any idea intromitted by sight; since he would take distance yt that he had perceived by touch to be something existing without his mind, but he would certainly think that nothing seen was without his mind211?

Qu. Would a man born blind, who has just been given sight, immediately associate the concept of distance with any visual experiences he perceives? Since he would recognize distance as something that exists independently of his thoughts based on what he felt through touch, he would likely believe that nothing he sees exists outside of his mind.211?

S.

Space without any bodies existing in rerum natura would not be extended, as not having parts—in that parts are assigned to it wth respect to body; from whence also the notion of distance is taken. Now without either parts or distance or mind, how can there be Space, or anything beside one uniform Nothing?

Space without any objects existing in the nature of things wouldn't be extended, as it wouldn't have parts—since parts are assigned to it wth respect to objects; this is also where the idea of distance comes from. Now, without parts, distance, or thought, how can there be Space, or anything other than a uniform Nothing?

Two demonstrations that blind made to see would not take all things he saw to be without his mind, or not in a point—the one from microscopic eyes, the other from not perceiving distance, i.e. radius of the visual sphere.

Two demonstrations that blind people made to see would not take everything they saw to be outside their minds, or not in a specific way—the first from microscopic vision, the second from not perceiving distance, meaning the radius of the visual sphere.


M.

The trees are in the park, i.e. whether I will or no, whether I imagine anything about them or no. Let me but go thither and open my eyes by day, & I shall not avoid seeing them.

The trees are in the park, meaning that whether I want to or not, whether I think about them or not, all I have to do is go there and open my eyes during the day, and I can't help but see them.


By extension blind [man] would mean either the perception caused in his touch by something he calls extended, or else the power of raising that perception; wch power is without, in the thing termed extended. Now he could not know either of these to be in things visible till he had try'd.

By extension, a blind person would understand either the sensation created by their touch from something they refer to as extended, or the ability to heighten that sensation; which ability exists outside of what is called extended. Now, they could not know if either of these was present in visible things until they had tried.

Geometry seems to have for its object tangible extension, figures, & motion—and not visible212.

Geometry appears to focus on physical space, shapes, and movement—and not on what is visible212.

A man will say a body will seem as big as before, tho' the visible idea it yields be less than wt it was; therefore the bigness or tangible extension of the body is different from the visible extension.

A person might say a body appears just as large as it did before, even though the image it gives off is smaller than what it used to be; thus, the actual size or physical space occupied by the body is different from its visible appearance.

Extension or space no simple idea—length, breadth, & solidity being three several ideas.

Extension or space is not a simple idea—length, width, and solidity are three different concepts.

[pg 066]

Depth or solidity now perceived by sight213.

Depth or solidity now perceived by sight__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Strange impotence of men. Man without God wretcheder than a stone or tree; he having onely the power to be miserable by his unperformed wills, these having no power at all214.

Strange helplessness of men. A man without God is more miserable than a stone or tree; he has only the ability to be unhappy because of his unfulfilled desires, while they have no ability at all214.


Length perceivable by hearing—length & breadth by sight—length, breadth, & depth by touch.

Length perceived by hearing—length & width by sight—length, width, & depth by touch.

G.

Wt affects us must be a thinking thing, for wt thinks not cannot subsist.

Wt that affects us must be capable of thought, for wt that cannot think cannot exist.

Number not in bodies, it being the creature of the mind, depending entirely on its consideration, & being more or less as the mind pleases215.

Number is not in bodies; it’s a construct of the mind that entirely relies on perception, varying more or less according to what the mind desires. 215.

Mem. Quære whether extension be equally a sensation with colour? The mob use not the word extension. 'Tis an abstract term of the Schools.

Mem. Quære whether extension is the same kind of sensation as color? People don’t use the term extension. It’s an abstract term from academia.

P.

Round figure a perception or sensation in the mind, but in the body is a power. L[ocke], b. 2. c. 8. s. 8.

Round figure a is a perception or sensation in the mind, but in the body, it’s a power. L[ocke], b. 2. c. 8. s. 8.

Mem. Mark well the later part of the last cited section.

Mem. Take note of the later part of the last referenced section.

Solids, or any other tangible things, are no otherwise seen than colours felt by the German Count.

Solids, or any other physical objects, are only perceived as colors experienced by the German Count.

M.

“Of” and “thing” causes of mistake.

"Of" and "thing" causes of mistakes.

The visible point of he who has microscopical eyes will not be greater or less than mine.

The visible point of someone with microscopic vision won't be any bigger or smaller than mine.

Qu. Whether the propositions & even axioms of geometry do not divers of them suppose the existence of lines &c. without the mind?

Qu. Do the propositions and even axioms of geometry not assume the existence of lines, etc., independent of the mind?

T.

Whether motion be the measure of duration? Locke, b. 2. c. 14. s. 19.

Whether motion is the measure of duration? Locke, b. 2. c. 14. s. 19.

Lines & points conceiv'd as terminations different ideas from those conceiv'd absolutely.

Lines & points seen as endpoints have different meanings than those seen in isolation.

Every position alters a line.

Every position changes a line.

S.

Blind man at 1st would not take colours to be without his mind; but colours would seem to be in the same place with the coloured extension: therefore extension wd not seem to be without the mind.

Blind man at 1st wouldn't consider colors to exist without his mind; however, colors would appear to be in the same space as the colored extension: therefore, extension wouldn’t seem to exist without the mind.

[pg 067]

All visible concentric circles whereof the eye is the centre are absolutely equal.

All visible concentric circles with the eye at the center are completely equal.

Infinite number—why absurd—not rightly solv'd by Locke216.

Infinite number—why absurd—not rightly solved by Locke216.

Qu. how 'tis possible we should see flats or right lines?

Qu. how is it possible for us to see flat surfaces or straight lines?

Qu. why the moon appears greatest in the horizon217?

Qu. why does the moon appear largest on the horizon217?

Qu. why we see things erect when painted inverted218?

Qu. why do we see things standing upright when painted upside down218?


T.

Question put by Mr. Deering touching the thief and paradise.

Question put by Mr. Deering regarding the thief and paradise.


M.

Matter tho' allowed to exist may be no greater than a pin's head.

Matter, though, allowed to exist may be no larger than a pin's head.

Motion is proportionable to space described in given time.

Motion is proportional to the distance covered in a given time.

Velocity not proportionable to space describ'd in given time.

Velocity not proportional to space covered in a given time.


M.

No active power but the Will: therefore Matter, if it exists, affects us not219.

No active power other than the Will: so if Matter exists, it doesn't affect us219.


Magnitude when barely taken for the ratio partium extra partes, or rather for co-existence & succession, without considering the parts co-existing & succeeding, is infinitely, or rather indefinitely, or not at all perhaps, divisible, because it is itself infinite or indefinite. But definite, determined magnitudes, i.e. lines or surfaces consisting of points whereby (together wth distance & position) they are determin'd, are resoluble into those points.

Magnitude, when barely considered for the ratio of parts outside parts, or rather for co-existence & succession, without looking at the parts that co-exist & succeed, is infinitely, or rather indefinitely, or possibly not at all, divisible, because it is itself infinite or indefinite. But definite, determined magnitudes, meaning lines or surfaces made up of points through which (along with distance & position) they are defined, can be broken down into those points.

Again. Magnitude taken for co-existence and succession is not all divisible, but is one simple idea.

Again. Magnitude considered for co-existence and succession isn't entirely divisible, but is one straightforward concept.

Simple ideas include no parts nor relations—hardly separated and considered in themselves—nor yet rightly singled by any author. Instance in power, red, extension, &c.

Simple ideas include no separate parts or relationships—barely distinct and considered on their own—nor are they properly defined by any author. For example, power, red, extension, etc.

M.

Space not imaginable by any idea received from sight—not imaginable without body moving. Not even then necessarily existing (I speak of infinite space)—for wt the body has past may be conceiv'd annihilated.

Space that can't be understood through any visual idea—not conceivable without a body in motion. Even then, it might not actually exist (I’m talking about infinite space)—for what the body has experienced could be imagined as destroyed.

[pg 068]

M.

Qu. What can we see beside colours? what can we feel beside hard, soft, cold, warm, pleasure, pain?

Qu. What can we see besides colors? What can we feel besides hard, soft, cold, warm, pleasure, and pain?

Qu. Why not taste & smell extension?

Qu. Why not taste and smell extension?

Qu. Why not tangible & visible extensions thought heterogeneous extensions, so well as gustable & olefactible perceptions thought heterogeneous perceptions? or at least why not as heterogeneous as blue & red?

Qu. Why not tangible and visible extensions like heterogeneous extensions, as well as gustatory and olfactory perceptions like heterogeneous perceptions? Or at least why not as different as blue and red?

Moon wn horizontal does not appear bigger as to visible extension than at other times; hence difficulties and disputes about things seen under equal angles &c. cease.

Moon wn horizontal doesn't seem larger in visible size than at other times; therefore, problems and arguments about things viewed under the same angles, etc., end.


All potentiæ alike indifferent.

All powers equally indifferent.

A. B. Wt does he mean by his potentia? Is it the will, desire, person, or all or neither, or sometimes one, sometimes t'other?

A. B. Wt does he mean by his potential? Is it the will, desire, person, or all of these, none of these, or sometimes one, sometimes the other?

No agent can be conceiv'd indifferent as to pain or pleasure.

No agent can be considered indifferent to pain or pleasure.

We do not, properly speaking, in a strict philosophical sense, make objects more or less pleasant; but the laws of nature do that.

We don't, in a strict philosophical sense, make things more or less enjoyable; the laws of nature handle that.

Mo. S.

A finite intelligence might have foreseen 4 thousand years agoe the place and circumstances, even the most minute & trivial, of my present existence. This true on supposition that uneasiness determines the will.

A limited intelligence might have predicted 4 thousand years ago the place and circumstances, even the smallest and most trivial details, of my current existence. This is true assuming that discomfort drives the will.

S.

Doctrines of liberty, prescience, &c. explained by billiard balls.

Doctrines of freedom, foresight, etc. explained using billiard balls.


Wt judgement would he make of uppermost and lowermost who had always seen through an inverting glass?

Wt judgment would he make of the highest and lowest who had always looked through a magnifying glass?

All lines subtending the same optic angle congruent (as is evident by an easy experiment); therefore they are equal.

All lines that create the same angle are congruent (as can be easily demonstrated through a simple experiment); therefore, they are equal.

We have not pure simple ideas of blue, red, or any other colour (except perhaps black) because all bodies reflect heterogeneal light.

We don’t have clear, simple ideas of blue, red, or any other color (except maybe black) because all objects reflect mixed light.

Qu. Whether this be true as to sounds (& other sensations), there being, perhaps, rays of air wch will onely exhibit one particular sound, as rays of light one particular colour.

Qu. Whether this is true regarding sounds (and other sensations), there may be air rays that will only produce one specific sound, just as light rays produce one specific color.

Colours not definable, not because they are pure unmixt thoughts, but because we cannot easily distinguish & separate the thoughts they include, or because we want names for their component ideas.

Colours that can't be defined, not because they are purely unique thoughts, but because we can't easily distinguish and separate the ideas they contain, or because we want names for their individual concepts.

[pg 069]

S.

By Soul is meant onely a complex idea, made up of existence, willing, & perception in a large sense. Therefore it is known and it may be defined.

By "Soul," it is meant a complex idea made up of existence, will, and perception in a broad sense. Therefore, it is known and can be defined.

We cannot possibly conceive any active power but the Will.

We can't possibly imagine any active power other than the Will.

S.

In moral matters men think ('tis true) that they are free; but this freedom is only the freedom of doing as they please; wch freedom is consecutive to the Will, respecting only the operative faculties220.

In moral matters, people believe they are free; but this freedom is really just the freedom to do as they wish; that freedom follows the Will, concerning only the active faculties220.

Men impute their actions to themselves because they will'd them, and that not out of ignorance, but whereas they have the consequences of them, whether good or bad.

Men attribute their actions to themselves because they chose them, and not out of ignorance, but because they are aware of the consequences, whether positive or negative.

This does not prove men to be indifferent in respect of desiring.

This doesn't prove that men are indifferent when it comes to desire.

If anything is meant by the potentia of A. B. it must be desire; but I appeal to any man if his desire be indifferent, or (to speak more to the purpose) whether he himself be indifferent in respect of wt he desires till after he has desired it; for as for desire itself, or the faculty of desiring, that is indifferent, as all other faculties are.

If anything is meant by the potential of A. B., it has to be desire; but I challenge anyone to say if their desire is indifferent, or (to be more specific) whether they themselves are indifferent about what they desire until after they have desired it; because as for desire itself, or the ability to desire, that is indifferent, just like all other abilities are.

Actions leading to heaven are in my power if I will them: therefore I will will them.

Actions that lead to heaven are within my control if I choose them: so I choose to choose them.

Qu. concerning the procession of Wills in infinitum.

Qu. concerning the process of Wills infinity.

Herein mathematiques have the advantage over metaphysiques and morality. Their definitions, being of words not yet known to ye learner, are not disputed; but words in metaphysiques & morality, being mostly known to all, the definitions of them may chance to be contraverted.

Herein mathematics have an advantage over metaphysics and morality. Their definitions, using words not yet known to the learner, are undisputed; but words in metaphysics & morality, being mostly familiar to everyone, can often lead to differing interpretations.

M.

The short jejune way in mathematiques will not do in metaphysiques & ethiques: for yt about mathematical propositions men have no prejudices, no anticipated opinions to be encounter'd; they not having yet thought on such matters. 'Tis not so in the other 2 mentioned sciences. A man must [there] not onely demonstrate the truth, he must also vindicate it against scruples and established opinions which contradict it. In short, the dry, strigose221, rigid way will not suffice. He must be more ample & copious, else his demonstration, tho' never so exact, will not go down with most.

The straightforward approach in mathematics won't work in metaphysics and ethics: with mathematical propositions, people have no biases or preconceived notions to deal with because they haven't thought about these topics yet. It’s different in the other two sciences mentioned. A person must not only prove the truth but also defend it against doubts and established beliefs that contradict it. In short, the dry, rigid method won't be enough. They must be more thorough and expansive; otherwise, their proof, no matter how precise, won't be accepted by most.

[pg 070]

Extension seems to consist in variety of homogeneal thoughts co-existing without mixture.

Extension seems to involve a range of similar thoughts existing together without mixing.

Or rather visible extension seems to be the co-existence of colour in the mind.

Or rather visible extension appears to be the coexistence of color in the mind.


S. Mo.

Enquiring and judging are actions which depend on the operative faculties, wch depend on the Will, wch is determin'd by some uneasiness; ergo &c. Suppose an agent wch is finite perfectly indifferent, and as to desiring not determin'd by any prospect or consideration of good, I say, this agent cannot do an action morally good. Hence 'tis evident the suppositions of A. B. are insignificant.

Inquiring and judging are actions that rely on the active faculties, which depend on the Will, which is influenced by some discomfort; therefore, etc. Suppose an agent who is completely indifferent and not influenced by any expectation or thought of good. I argue that this agent cannot perform a morally good action. Thus, it's clear that A. B.'s assumptions are meaningless.

Extension, motion, time, number are no simple ideas, but include succession to them, which seems to be a simple idea.

Extension, motion, time, and number are not simple concepts; they involve succession, which seems to be a straightforward idea.

Mem. To enquire into the angle of contact, & into fluxions, &c.

Mem. To inquire into the angle of contact, & into fluxions, & etc.

The sphere of vision is equal whether I look onely in my hand or on the open firmament, for 1st, in both cases the retina is full; 2d, the radius's of both spheres are equall or rather nothing at all to the sight; 3dly, equal numbers of points in one & t'other.

The field of vision is the same whether I look at my hand or the open sky because, 1st, in both cases the retina is fully engaged; 2d, the radii of both fields are equal or, rather, they don’t affect what I see; 3dly, there are equal numbers of points in each.

In the Barrovian case purblind would judge aright.

In the Barrovian case, a blind person would judge correctly.

Why the horizontal moon greater?

Why is the horizontal moon better?

Why objects seen erect?

Why do we see objects erect?

N.

To what purpose certain figure and texture connected wth other perceptions?

To what purpose certain figure and texture connected with other perceptions?

Men estimate magnitudes both by angles and distance. Blind at 1st could not know distance; or by pure sight, abstracting from experience of connexion of sight and tangible ideas, we can't perceive distance. Therefore by pure sight we cannot perceive or judge of extension.

Men assess sizes using both angles and distance. Someone who is blind at first couldn’t know distance; or by sheer sight, without relating sight to tangible experiences, we can't perceive distance. Therefore, through pure sight, we cannot perceive or judge extension.

Qu. Whether it be possible to enlarge our sight or make us see at once more, or more points, than we do, by diminishing the punctum visibile below 30 minutes?

Qu. Is it possible to expand our vision or allow us to see more, or see more points, at once than we currently do, by reducing the visible point to below 30 minutes?


I.S.

Speech metaphorical more than we imagine; insensible things, & their modes, circumstances, &c. being exprest for the most part by words borrow'd from things sensible. Hence manyfold mistakes.

Speech is more metaphorical than we think; insensible things, and their modes, circumstances, etc. are mostly expressed using words borrowed from tangible things. This leads to many misunderstandings.

S.

The grand mistake is that we think we have ideas of the [pg 071] operations of our minds222. Certainly this metaphorical dress is an argument we have not.

The big mistake is that we believe we have concepts about the [pg 071] workings of our minds222. Clearly, this metaphorical outfit is an argument we do not have.

Qu. How can our idea of God be complex & compounded, when his essence is simple & uncompounded? V. Locke, b. 2. c. 23. s. 35223.

Qu. How can our idea of God be complex and made up of different parts when his essence is simple and not made up of parts? V. Locke, b. 2. c. 23. s. 35223.

G.

The impossibility of defining or discoursing clearly of such things proceeds from the fault & scantiness of language, as much perhaps as from obscurity & confusion of thought. Hence I may clearly and fully understand my own soul, extension, &c., and not be able to define them224.

The impossibility of clearly defining or discussing such things comes from the limitations and shortcomings of language, as much as from unclear and confused thinking. So, I might fully understand my own soul, extension, etc., and still be unable to define them224.

M.

The substance wood a collection of simple ideas. See Locke, b. 2. c. 26. s. 1.

The material wood is a group of basic concepts. See Locke, b. 2. c. 26. s. 1.


Mem. concerning strait lines seen to look at them through an orbicular lattice.

Mem. concerning straight lines seen to look at them through a round lattice.

Qu. Whether possible that those visible ideas wch are now connected with greater tangible extensions could have been connected with lesser tangible extensions,—there seeming to be no necessary connexion between those thoughts?

Qu. Is it possible that those visible ideas which are now linked to larger tangible things could have been linked to smaller tangible things, given that there seems to be no necessary connection between those thoughts?

Speculums seem to diminish or enlarge objects not by altering the optique angle, but by altering the apparent distance.

Speculums appear to shrink or enlarge objects not by changing the optical angle, but by changing the apparent distance.

Hence Qu. if blind would think things diminish'd by convexes, or enlarg'd by concaves?

Hence the question: if a blind person were to consider things, would they think they look smaller through convex lenses or larger through concave lenses?

P.S.

Motion not one idea. It cannot be perceived at once.

Motion isn't just one idea. It can't be understood all at once.

M.P.

Mem. To allow existence to colours in the dark, persons not thinking, &c.—but not an actual existence. 'Tis prudent to correct men's mistakes without altering their language. This makes truth glide into their souls insensibly225.

Mem. To let colors exist in the dark, people not thinking, etc.—but not a real existence. It's wise to correct people's mistakes without changing their language. This allows truth to slip into their souls gradually.225.

M.P.

Colours in ye dark do exist really, i.e. were there light; or as soon as light comes, we shall see them, provided we open our eyes; and that whether we will or no.

Colours in ye dark do exist really, i.e. if there were light; or as soon as light comes, we will see them, as long as we open our eyes; and that whether we want to or not.

How the retina is fill'd by a looking-glass?

How is the retina filled by a mirror?

Convex speculums have the same effect wth concave glasses.

Convex speculums have the same effect with concave glasses.

[pg 072]

Qu. Whether concave speculums have the same effect wth convex glasses?

Qu. Do concave mirrors have the same effect as convex lenses?

The reason why convex speculums diminish & concave magnify not yet fully assign'd by any writer I know.

The reason why convex mirrors shrink images and concave mirrors enlarge them hasn't been fully explained by any writer I know.

Qu. Why not objects seen confus'd when that they seem inverted through a convex lens?

Qu. Why do objects look distorted when they appear upside down through a convex lens?

Qu. How to make a glass or speculum which shall magnify or diminish by altering the distance without altering the angle?

Qu. How do you create a lens or mirror that can magnify or reduce an image by changing the distance without changing the angle?


No identity (other than perfect likeness) in any individuals besides persons226.

No identity (other than perfect likeness) in any individuals besides persons226.

N.

As well make tastes, smells, fear, shame, wit, virtue, vice, & all thoughts move wth local motion as immaterial spirit.

As easily as flavors, scents, fear, shame, humor, goodness, badness, and all thoughts can move with a local motion like an immaterial spirit.

On account of my doctrine, the identity of finite substances must consist in something else than continued existence, or relation to determined time & place of beginning to exist—the existence of our thoughts (which being combined make all substances) being frequently interrupted, & they having divers beginnings & endings.

Due to my beliefs, the identity of finite things must be based on something other than just ongoing existence or their connection to a specific time and place where they begin to exist—since our thoughts, which combine to form all substances, are often interrupted and have different beginnings and endings.

S.

Qu. Whether identity of person consists not in the Will?

Qu. Does a person's identity not consist in their Will?


No necessary connexion between great or little optique angles and great or little extension.

No necessary connection between large or small optical angles and large or small extension.

Distance is not perceived: optique angles are not perceived. How then is extension perceiv'd by sight?

Distance is not perceived; optical angles are not perceived. So how is extension perceived by sight?

Apparent magnitude of a line is not simply as the optique angle, but directly as the optique angle, & reciprocally as the confusion, &c. (i.e. the other sensations, or want of sensation, that attend near vision). Hence great mistakes in assigning the magnifying power of glasses. Vid. Moly[neux], p. 182.

Apparent magnitude of a line isn’t just about the optical angle, but directly related to the optical angle, and inversely related to the confusion, etc. (i.e., the other sensations, or lack of sensation, that come with close vision). This leads to significant errors in calculating the magnifying power of lenses. See Molyneux, p. 182.

Glasses or speculums may perhaps magnify or lessen without altering the optique angle, but to no purpose.

Glasses or lenses might magnify or reduce without changing the visual angle, but it doesn't really matter.

Qu. Whether purblind would think objects so much diminished by a convex speculum as another?

Qu. Would someone with poor sight perceive objects as being much smaller in a convex mirror compared to someone else?


Qu. Wherein consists identity of person? Not in actual consciousness; for then I'm not the same person I was this day twelvemonth but while I think of wt I then [pg 073] did. Not in potential; for then all persons may be the same, for ought we know.

Qu. What constitutes a person's identity? It’s not in actual consciousness; if it were, I wouldn't be the same person I was a year ago, but rather, I would be while I think of what I used to do. Not in potential; because then all people could be the same, as far as we know.

Mem. Story of Mr. Deering's aunt.

Mem. Story of Mr. Deering's aunt.

Two sorts of potential consciousness—natural & præternatural. In the last § but one, I mean the latter.

Two types of potential consciousness—natural & supernatural. In the second to last paragraph, I’m referring to the latter.


If by magnitude be meant the proportion anything bears to a determined tangible extension, as inch, foot, &c., this, 'tis plain, cannot be properly & per se perceived by sight; & as for determin'd visible inches, feet, &c., there can be no such thing obtain'd by the meer act of seeing—abstracted from experience, &c.

If by magnitude we mean the ratio something has to a specific physical measurement, like inches or feet, then it's clear that this can't be properly perceived just by seeing. And when it comes to actual visible inches, feet, and so on, there’s no way to get that information solely from the act of seeing—without relying on experience, etc.

The greatness per se perceivable by the sight is onely the proportion any visible appearance bears to the others seen at the same time; or (which is the same thing) the proportion of any particular part of the visual orb to the whole. But mark that we perceive not it is an orb, any more than a plain, but by reasoning.

The greatness per se that we can see is just the relationship any visible thing has with others we see at the same time; or (which is the same thing) the relationship of any specific part of the visual field to the whole. But keep in mind that we don't perceive it as a sphere, just like we don't perceive it as a flat surface, except through reasoning.

This is all the greatness the pictures have per se.

This is all the greatness the pictures have per se.

Hereby meere seeing cannot at all judge of the extension of any object, it not availing to know the object makes such a part of a sphærical surface except we also know the greatness of the sphærical surface; for a point may subtend the same angle wth a mile, & so create as great an image in the retina, i.e. take up as much of the orb.

Hereby, mere observation cannot accurately determine the extent of any object; simply knowing the object is part of a spherical surface is not enough unless we also understand the size of that spherical surface. A point can subtend the same angle from a mile away, creating as large an image on the retina, meaning it occupies as much space in the visual field.

Men judge of magnitude by faintness and vigorousness, by distinctness and confusion, with some other circumstances, by great & little angles.

Men assess size by how faint or strong it appears, by clarity or confusion, as well as by other factors, including large and small angles.

Hence 'tis plain the ideas of sight which are now connected with greatness might have been connected wth smallness, and vice versâ: there being no necessary reason why great angles, faintness, and distinctness without straining, should stand for great extension, any more than a great angle, vigorousness, and confusion227.

Hence it's clear that the ideas of sight now associated with greatness could have been linked with smallness, and vice versa; there's no essential reason why large angles, faintness, and clarity without effort should represent great extension, any more than a large angle, strength, and confusion.

My end is not to deliver metaphysiques altogether in a general scholastic way, but in some measure to accommodate them to the sciences, and shew how they may be useful in optiques, geometry, &c.228

My goal isn't to present metaphysics in a purely academic way, but rather to relate it to the sciences and demonstrate how it can be useful in optics, geometry, etc.228

Qu. Whether per se proportion of visible magnitudes be perceivable by sight? This is put on account of distinctness and confusedness, the act of perception seeming to be [pg 074] as great in viewing any point of the visual orb distinctly, as in viewing the whole confusedly.

Qu. Is it possible to perceive the proportion of visible sizes through sight? This question arises because of clarity and obscurity; the act of seeing seems to be just as significant when viewing any specific point clearly as it is when looking at the entire scene chaotically.

Mem. To correct my language & make it as philosophically nice as possible—to avoid giving handle.

Mem. To improve my language & make it as philosophically appealing as possible—to avoid giving anyone a reason to criticize.

If men could without straining alter the convexity of their crystallines, they might magnify or diminish the apparent diameters of objects, the same optic angle remaining.

If men could easily change the curvature of their lenses, they could enlarge or shrink the apparent sizes of objects while keeping the same visual angle.

The bigness in one sense of the pictures in the fund is not determin'd; for the nearer a man views them, the images of them (as well as other objects) will take up the greater room in the fund of his eye.

The size in one sense of the pictures in the collection is not determined; because the closer a person looks at them, the images (as well as other objects) will occupy more space in their field of vision.

Mem. Introduction to contain the design of the whole, the nature and manner of demonstrating, &c.

Mem. Introduction to summarize the overall design, the nature, and method of presentation, etc.

Two sorts of bigness accurately to be distinguished, they being perfectly and toto cælo different—the one the proportion that any one appearance has to the sum of appearances perceived at the same time wth it, wch is proportional to angles, or, if a surface, to segments of sphærical surfaces;—the other is tangible bigness.

There are two types of size that should be clearly distinguished, as they are completely different—the first is the ratio that any single appearance has to the total of appearances seen alongside it, which relates to angles, or if it’s a surface, to segments of spherical surfaces; the second is physical size.

Qu. wt would happen if the sphæræ of the retina were enlarged or diminish'd?

Qu. wt would happen if the spheres of the retina were enlarged or diminished?

We think by the meer act of vision we perceive distance from us, yet we do not; also that we perceive solids, yet we do not; also the inequality of things seen under the same angle, yet we do not.

We believe that just by looking, we can see how far things are from us, but we can't; we think we see solid objects, but we don't; we also assume we notice the differences in things viewed from the same angle, but we don't.

Why may I not add, We think we see extension by meer vision? Yet we do not.

Why can’t I add, We think we see extension just by looking? But we really don’t.

Extension seems to be perceived by the eye, as thought by the ear.

Extension seems to be seen by the eye, just as thoughts are heard by the ear.

As long as the same angle determines the minimum visibile to two persons, no different conformation of the eye can make a different appearance of magnitude in the same thing. But, it being possible to try the angle, we may certainly know whether the same thing appears differently big to two persons on account of their eyes.

As long as the same angle determines the minimum visible for two people, no different shape of the eye can make the same object look different in size. However, since we can test the angle, we can definitely determine if the same object appears to be a different size to two people because of their eyes.

If a man could see ... objects would appear larger to him than to another; hence there is another sort of purely visible magnitude beside the proportion any appearance bears to the visual sphere, viz. its proportion to the M. V.

If a person could see ... objects would look larger to them than to someone else; therefore, there is a different kind of purely visible size alongside the ratio any appearance has to the visual field, namely its ratio to the M. V.

Were there but one and the same language in the world, and did children speak it naturally as soon as born, and [pg 075] were it not in the power of men to conceal their thoughts or deceive others, but that there were an inseparable connexion between words & thoughts, so yt posito uno, ponitur alterum by the laws of nature; Qu. would not men think they heard thoughts as much as that they see extension229?

If there were just one language in the world, and if children spoke it naturally as soon as they were born, and if people couldn't hide their thoughts or deceive others, but there was an unbreakable connection between words and thoughts, then wouldn’t people think they heard thoughts just as much as they see things in front of them?


All our ideas are adæquate: our knowledge of the laws of nature is not perfect & adæquate230.

All our ideas are adequate: our knowledge of the laws of nature is not perfect & adequate230.


M.P.

Men are in the right in judging their simple ideas to be in the things themselves. Certainly heat & colour is as much without the mind as figure, motion, time, &c.

Men are correct in believing that their simple ideas exist in the things themselves. Clearly, heat and color are just as external to the mind as shape, motion, time, and so on.


We know many things wch we want words to express. Great things discoverable upon this principle. For want of considering wch divers men have run into sundry mistakes, endeavouring to set forth their knowledge by sounds; wch foundering them, they thought the defect was in their knowledge, while in truth it was in their language.

We know many things that we want words to express. Great things can be discovered through this principle. Because of not considering this, different people have made various mistakes while trying to share their knowledge through sounds. When they failed, they thought the problem was with their knowledge, when in reality, it was with their language.

Qu. Whether the sensations of sight arising from a man's head be liker the sensations of touch proceeding from thence or from his legs?

Qu. Are the visual sensations coming from a person's head more similar to the sensations of touch coming from there or from their legs?

Or, Is it onely the constant & long association of ideas entirely different that makes me judge them the same?

Or, is it only the constant and long association of entirely different ideas that makes me see them as the same?

Wt I see is onely variety of colours & light. Wt I feel is hard or soft, hot or cold, rough or smooth, &c. Wt resemblance have these thoughts with those?

W I see is just a mix of colors and light. W I feel is hard or soft, hot or cold, rough or smooth, etc. W resemblance do these thoughts have with those?

A picture painted wth great variety of colours affects the touch in one uniform manner. I cannot therefore conclude that because I see 2, I shall feel 2; because I see angles or inequalities, I shall feel angles or inequalities. How therefore can I—before experience teaches me—know that the visible leggs are (because 2) connected wth the tangible ones, or the visible head (because one) connected wth the tangible head231?

A picture painted with a great variety of colors affects the sense of touch in the same way. So, I can't assume that just because I see two, I'll feel two; just because I see angles or differences, I'll feel angles or differences. So how can I—before experience teaches me—know that the visible legs are (because two) connected with the tangible ones, or that the visible head (because one) is connected with the tangible head231?

[pg 076]

M.

All things by us conceivable are—

All things that we can imagine are—

1st, thoughts;

1st, ideas;

2ndly, powers to receive thoughts;

Secondly, powers to receive thoughts;

3rdly, powers to cause thoughts; neither of all wch can possibly exist in an inert, senseless thing.

3rdly, powers to create thoughts; none of these can possibly exist in a lifeless, unfeeling object.


An object wthout a glass may be seen under as great an angle as wth a glass. A glass therefore does not magnify the appearance by the angle.

An object without a lens can be seen at the same angle as with a lens. So, a lens doesn’t actually enlarge how things look by the angle.

S.

Absurd that men should know the soul by idea—ideas being inert, thoughtless. Hence Malbranch confuted232.

Absurd that men should understand the soul through ideas—ideas being inactive and mindless. Therefore, Malbranch proved wrong232.

I saw gladness in his looks. I saw shame in his face. So I see figure or distance.

I saw happiness in his expression. I noticed shame on his face. So I see form or space.

Qu. Why things seen confusedly thro' a convex glass are not magnify'd?

Qu. Why are things seen confusedly through a convex lens not magnified?

Tho' we should judge the horizontal moon to be more distant, why should we therefore judge her to be greater? What connexion betwixt the same angle, further distant, and greaterness?

Though we should judge the horizontal moon to be farther away, why should we therefore think of her as larger? What connection is there between the same angle, being farther away, and being bigger?

N.

My doctrine affects the essences of the Corpuscularians.

My doctrine affects the nature of the Corpuscularians.

Perfect circles, &c. exist not without (for none can so exist, whether perfect or no), but in the mind.

Perfect circles do not exist outside of the mind, as no circle, perfect or otherwise, can exist without it.

Lines thought divisible ad infinitum, because they are suppos'd to exist without. Also because they are thought the same when view'd by the naked eye, & wn view'd thro' magnifying glasses.

Lines are considered infinitely divisible forever, as they are believed to exist independently. Also, they appear the same when seen with the naked eye, & wn viewed through magnifying glasses.

They who knew not glasses had not so fair a pretence for the divisibility ad infinitum.

They who didn't know about glasses had no real reason to believe in the divisibility forever.

No idea of circle, &c. in abstract.

No concept of circle, etc. in the abstract.

Metaphysiques as capable of certainty as ethiques, but not so capable to be demonstrated in a geometrical way; because men see clearer & have not so many prejudices in ethiques.

Metaphysics can be just as certain as ethics, but it's not as easily demonstrated in a geometric way; because people have a clearer view and fewer prejudices in ethics.

Visible ideas come into the mind very distinct. So do tangible ideas. Hence extension seen & felt. Sounds, tastes, &c. are more blended.

Visible ideas come into the mind very clearly. So do tangible ideas. Therefore, extension is both seen and felt. Sounds, tastes, etc., are more mixed together.

Qu. Why not extension intromitted by the taste in conjunction with the smell—seeing tastes & smells are very distinct ideas?

Qu. Why not extension introduced by the taste along with the smell—since tastes & smells are very different ideas?

[pg 077]

Blew and yellow particles mixt, while they exhibit an uniform green, their extension is not perceiv'd; but as soon as they exhibit distinct sensations of blew and yellow, then their extension is perceiv'd.

Bleu and yellow particles mix, and while they show a uniform green, their extent isn't noticed; but as soon as they show distinct sensations of blue and yellow, then their extent is perceived.

Distinct perception of visible ideas not so perfect as of tangible—tangible ideas being many at once equally vivid. Hence heterogeneous extension.

Distinct perception of visible ideas isn't as perfect as that of tangible ones—tangible ideas can be many at once and equally vivid. This leads to heterogeneous extension.

Object. Why a mist increases not the apparent magnitude of an object, in proportion to the faintness233?

Object. Why doesn't mist increase the apparent size of an object in relation to its faintness233?

Mem. To enquire touching the squaring of the circle, &c.

Mem. To inquire about the squaring of the circle, etc.

That wch seems smooth & round to the touch may to sight seem quite otherwise. Hence no necessary connexion betwixt visible ideas and tangible ones.

That wch seems smooth & round to the touch may appear quite different to the eye. Therefore, there is no needed connection between what we see and what we can feel.

In geometry it is not prov'd that an inch is divisible ad infinitum.

In geometry, it hasn't been proven that an inch can be divided forever.

Geometry not conversant about our compleat determined ideas of figures, for these are not divisible ad infinitum.

Geometry isn’t familiar with our complete fixed ideas of shapes, because these cannot be divided forever.

Particular circles may be squar'd, for the circumference being given a diameter may be found betwixt wch & the true there is not any perceivable difference. Therefore there is no difference—extension being a perception; & a perception not perceivd is contradiction, nonsense, nothing. In vain to alledge the difference may be seen by magnifying-glasses, for in yt case there is ('tis true) a difference perceiv'd, but not between the same ideas, but others much greater, entirely different therefrom234.

Particular circles can be squared, since if the circumference is given, a diameter can be found. Between that and the actual diameter, there’s no noticeable difference. So, there’s really no difference—extension is just a perception; and a perception that isn’t perceived is a contradiction, nonsense, nothing. It's pointless to claim that the difference can be seen with magnifying glasses, because in that case, there is indeed a perceived difference, but not between the same ideas; rather, there are other, much larger ideas, completely different from them234.

Any visible circle possibly perceivable of any man may be squar'd, by the common way, most accurately; or even perceivable by any other being, see he never so acute, i.e. never so small an arch of a circle; this being wt makes the distinction between acute & dull sight, and not the m.v., as men are perhaps apt to think.

Any visible circle that can be seen by anyone can be squared accurately using common methods, or even perceived by any other being, no matter how acute, meaning even the smallest arc of a circle; this is what makes the distinction between sharp and dull eyesight, and not the method itself, as people might commonly believe.

The same is true of any tangible circle. Therefore further enquiry of accuracy in squaring or other curves is perfectly needless, & time thrown away.

The same is true of any physical circle. So, any further investigation into the accuracy of squaring or other curves is completely unnecessary, and it's just a waste of time.

Mem. To press wt last precedes more homely, & so think on't again.

Mem. To press wt last is more familiar, & so think about it again.

A meer line or distance is not made up of points, does [pg 078] not exist, cannot be imagin'd, or have an idea framed thereof,—no more than meer colour without extension235.

A mere line or distance isn't made up of points, doesn't exist, can't be imagined, or have an idea formed about it—just like a mere color without any extension.

Mem. A great difference between considering length wthout breadth, & having an idea of, or imagining, length without breadth236.

Mem. There’s a big difference between thinking about length without considering width, and having an idea of, or imagining, length without width.236.

Malbranch out touching the crystallines diminishing, L. 1. c. 6.

Malbranch out touching the crystallines diminishing, L. 1. c. 6.

'Tis possible (& perhaps not very improbable, that is, is sometimes so) we may have the greatest pictures from the least objects. Therefore no necessary connexion betwixt visible & tangible ideas. These ideas, viz. great relation to sphæra visualis, or to the m. v. (wch is all that I would have meant by having a greater picture) & faintness, might possibly have stood for or signify'd small tangible extensions. Certainly the greater relation to s. v. and m. v. does frequently, in that men view little objects near the eye.

It's possible (and maybe not very unlikely, at least sometimes) that we can have the greatest pictures from the smallest things. So, there's no necessary connection between what we see and what we touch. These ideas, referring to a great relationship to visual sphere, or to the m. v. (which is all I meant by having a greater picture) and faintness, might actually represent or signify small tangible sizes. Certainly, the greater relationship to s. v. and m. v. often occurs, since people tend to look at small objects close to their eyes.

Malbranch out in asserting we cannot possibly know whether there are 2 men in the world that see a thing of the same bigness. V. L. 1. c. 6.

Malbranch goes on to state that we can’t really know if there are two people in the world who perceive something as being the same size. V. L. 1. c. 6.

Diagonal of particular square commensurable wth its side, they both containing a certain number of m. v.

Diagonal of a specific square that can be measured in relation to its side, with both having a certain number of m. v.

I do not think that surfaces consist of lines, i.e. meer distances. Hence perhaps may be solid that sophism wch would prove the oblique line equal to the perpendicular between 2 parallels.

I don't believe that surfaces are just lines, or mere distances. Therefore, maybe that sophism could show that the oblique line is equal to the perpendicular between two parallels.

Suppose an inch represent a mile. 1/1000 of an inch is nothing, but 1/1000 of ye mile represented is something: therefore 1/1000 an inch, tho' nothing, is not to be neglected, because it represents something, i.e. 1/1000 of a mile.

Suppose an inch represents a mile. 1/1000 of an inch is nothing, but 1/1000 of a mile definitely matters: so, 1/1000 of an inch, though insignificant, shouldn't be overlooked, because it represents something, specifically 1/1000 of a mile.

Particular determin'd lines are not divisible ad infinitum, but lines as us'd by geometers are so, they not being determin'd to any particular finite number of points. Yet a geometer (he knows not why) will very readily say he can demonstrate an inch line is divisible ad infinitum.

Particular defined lines can’t be divided endlessly, but the lines used by geometers can be, as they aren't limited to any specific finite number of points. Still, a geometer (for reasons he doesn’t quite understand) will quickly claim he can prove that a one-inch line can be divided forever.

A body moving in the optique axis not perceiv'd to move by sight merely, and without experience. There is ('tis [pg 079] true) a successive change of ideas,—it seems less and less. But, besides this, there is no visible change of place.

A body moving along the optical axis isn't perceived to move just by sight alone, and without experience. There is (it's [pg 079] true) a gradual change of ideas—it seems less and less. But beyond that, there’s no noticeable change in position.

Mem. To enquire most diligently concerning the incommensurability of diagonale & side—whether it does not go on the supposition of units being divisible ad infinitum, i.e. of the extended thing spoken of being divisible ad infinitum (unit being nothing; also v. Barrow, Lect. Geom.), & so the infinite indivisibility deduced therefrom is a petitio principii?

Mem. To ask very thoroughly about the incomparability of the diagonal & side—whether it assumes that units are divisible forever, meaning the thing being discussed is divisible endlessly (unit being nothing; also see Barrow, Lect. Geom.), & so the infinite indivisibility derived from this is a begging the question?

The diagonal is commensurable with the side.

The diagonal is measurable with the side.

M.P.

From Malbranch, Locke, & my first arguings it can't be prov'd that extension is not in matter. From Locke's arguings it can't be proved that colours are not in bodies.

From Malbranch, Locke, & my first arguments, it can't be proven that extension isn't in matter. From Locke's arguments, it can't be proven that colors aren't in bodies.


Mem. That I was distrustful at 8 years old; and consequently by nature disposed for these new doctrines237.

Mem. That I was distrustful at 8 years old; and as a result, naturally inclined toward these new ideas237.


Qu. How can a line consisting of an unequal number of points be divisible [ad infinitum] in two equals?

Qu. How can a line made up of an uneven number of points be divided [forever] into two equal parts?

Mem. To discuss copiously how & why we do not see the pictures.

Mem. To discuss extensively how and why we don't see the images.

M. P.

Allowing extensions to exist in matter, we cannot know even their proportions—contrary to Malbranch.

Allowing extensions to exist in matter, we can't even know their proportions—unlike Malbranch.


M.

I wonder how men cannot see a truth so obvious, as that extension cannot exist without a thinking substance.

I don’t understand how guys can’t see such an obvious truth: that extension can’t exist without a thinking substance.


M.

Species of all sensible things made by the mind. This prov'd either by turning men's eyes into magnifyers or diminishers.

Species of all sensible things created by the mind. This is proven by changing people's eyes into magnifiers or diminishes.

Yr m. v. is, suppose, less than mine. Let a 3rd person have perfect ideas of both our m. vs. His idea of my m. v. contains his idea of yours, & somewhat more. Therefore 'tis made up of parts: therefore his idea of my m. v. is not perfect or just, which diverts the hypothesis.

Yr m. v. is, let’s say, less than mine. Imagine a 3rd person has a complete understanding of both our m. vs. His understanding of my m. v. includes his understanding of yours, plus a little more. So, it’s made up of different parts: therefore, his understanding of my m. v. is not perfect or accurate, which undermines the assumption.

Qu. Whether a m. v. or t. be extended?

Qu. Should a m. v. or t. be extended?

Mem. The strange errours men run into about the pictures. We think them small because should a man be suppos'd to see them their pictures would take up but little room in the fund of his eye.

Mem. The weird errors people make about pictures. We think they're small because if a person were to see them, their images would occupy very little space in the capacity of their eye.

[pg 080]

It seems all lines can't be bisected in 2 equall parts. Mem. To examine how the geometers prove the contrary.

It seems like not all lines can be split into 2 equal parts. Note: Check how the geometers argue the opposite.

'Tis impossible there should be a m. v. less than mine. If there be, mine may become equal to it (because they are homogeneous) by detraction of some part or parts. But it consists not of parts, ergo &c.

'It's impossible for there to be a m. v. less than mine. If there is, mine may become equal to it (since they are similar) by taking away some part or parts. But it doesn't consist of parts, therefore &c.

Suppose inverting perspectives bound to ye eyes of a child, & continu'd to the years of manhood—when he looks up, or turns up his head, he shall behold wt we call under. Qu. What would he think of up and down238?

Suppose flipping perspectives based on ye through the eyes of a child, & continuing into adulthood—when he looks up, or tilts his head back, he will see wt what we refer to as under. Question: What would he think of up and down238?


M.

I wonder not at my sagacity in discovering the obvious tho' amazing truth. I rather wonder at my stupid inadvertency in not finding it out before—'tis no witchcraft to see.

I’m not surprised by my cleverness in realizing the obvious but surprising truth. I’m more surprised by my foolishness for not figuring it out sooner—it’s not magic to see.


M.

Our simple ideas are so many simple thoughts or perceptions; a perception cannot exist without a thing to perceive it, or any longer than it is perceiv'd; a thought cannot be in an unthinking thing; one uniform simple thought can be like to nothing but another uniform simple thought. Complex thoughts or ideas are onely an assemblage of simple ideas, and can be the image of nothing, or like unto nothing, but another assemblage of simple ideas, &c.

Our simple ideas are just a bunch of simple thoughts or perceptions. A perception can't exist without something to perceive it, or for any longer than it's being perceived. A thought can't be in something that doesn't think. One uniform simple thought can only be like another uniform simple thought. Complex thoughts or ideas are just a collection of simple ideas and can only be the image of nothing, or similar to nothing, except for another collection of simple ideas, etc.

M.

The Cartesian opinion of light & colours &c. is orthodox enough even in their eyes who think the Scripture expression may favour the common opinion. Why may not mine also? But there is nothing in Scripture that can possibly be wrested to make against me, but, perhaps, many things for me.

The Cartesian view of light and colors, etc., is widely accepted even by those who believe that the biblical text supports the conventional view. Why can’t mine be accepted too? But there’s nothing in the Bible that can be twisted to argue against me; in fact, there are probably many things that support my view.


M.

Bodies &c. do exist whether we think of 'em or no, they being taken in a twofold sense—

Bodies &c. do exist whether we think about them or not, as they are understood in two different ways—

1. Collections of thoughts.

1. Thought collections.

2. Collections of powers to cause those thoughts.

2. Sets of skills to generate those ideas.

These later exist; tho' perhaps a parte rei it may be one simple perfect power.

These later exist; though perhaps a matter of privacy it may be one simple perfect power.


Qu. whether the extension of a plain, look'd at straight and slantingly, survey'd minutely & distinctly, or in the bulk and confusedly at once, be the same? N. B. The plain is suppos'd to keep the same distance.

Qu. Is the extension of a flat surface, when viewed directly and at an angle, examined closely and clearly, or all at once in a jumbled way, the same? N. B. The flat surface is assumed to maintain the same distance.

[pg 081]

The ideas we have by a successive, curious inspection of ye minute parts of a plain do not seem to make up the extension of that plain view'd & consider'd all together.

The ideas we have from a careful, curious look at the tiny details of a plain don't seem to add up to the overall stretch of that plain when viewed and considered all together.


Ignorance in some sort requisite in ye person that should disown the Principle.

Ignorance is somehow necessary in the person who should reject the Principle.

Thoughts do most properly signify, or are mostly taken for the interior operations of the mind, wherein the mind is active. Those yt obey not the acts of volition, and in wch the mind is passive, are more properly call'd sensations or perceptions. But yt is all a case of words.

Thoughts mainly represent, or are mostly understood as, the inner workings of the mind where it is actively engaged. Those that do not follow the decisions made by will, and in which the mind is passive, are better described as sensations or perceptions. But it's all just a matter of terminology.


Extension being the collection or distinct co-existence of minimums, i.e. of perceptions intromitted by sight or touch, it cannot be conceiv'd without a perceiving substance.

Extension is the collection or distinct co-existence of minimums, meaning perceptions that come in through sight or touch. It can't be understood without a perceiving substance.

P.

Malbranch does not prove that the figures & extensions exist not when they are not perceiv'd. Consequently he does not prove, nor can it be prov'd on his principles, that the sorts are the work of the mind, and onely in the mind.

Malbranch does not prove that shapes and extensions don't exist when they are not perceived. Therefore, he does not prove, nor can it be proven on his principles, that the kinds are only products of the mind and exist solely in the mind.

M.P.

The great argument to prove that extension cannot be in an unthinking substance is, that it cannot be conceiv'd distinct from or without all tangible or visible quality.

The main argument that proves extension can't exist in a non-thinking substance is that it can't be imagined apart from or without any tangible or visible qualities.

M.

Tho' matter be extended wth an indefinite extension, yet the mind makes the sorts. They were not before the mind perceiving them, & even now they are not without the mind. Houses, trees, &c., tho' indefinitely extended matter do exist, are not without the mind.

Though matter has an indefinite extension, the mind categorizes it. They didn't exist before the mind perceived them, and even now they don't exist without the mind. Houses, trees, etc., although indefinitely extended matter does exist, are not independent of the mind.

M.

The great danger of making extension exist without the mind is, that if it does it must be acknowledg'd infinite, immutable, eternal, &c.;—wch will be to make either God extended (wch I think dangerous), or an eternal, immutable, infinite, increate Being beside God.

The big danger of having extension exist without the mind is that if it does, it must be acknowledged as infinite, unchanging, eternal, etc.; which would mean making either God extended (which I think is dangerous), or there would have to be an eternal, unchanging, infinite, uncreated being alongside God.

I.

Finiteness of our minds no excuse for the geometers.

Finiteness of our minds is no excuse for the geometers.


M.

The Principle easily proved by plenty of arguments ad absurdum.

The Principle can be easily supported by numerous arguments ad absurdum.


The twofold signification of Bodies, viz.

The twofold meaning of Bodies, namely.

1. Combinations of thoughts239;

1. Thought combinations239;

2. Combinations of powers to raise thoughts.

2. Merging strengths to uplift ideas.

[pg 082]

These, I say, in conjunction with homogeneous particles, may solve much better the objections from the creation than the supposition that Matter does exist. Upon wch supposition I think they cannot be solv'd.

These, I believe, along with similar particles, might address the objections against creation much more effectively than the assumption that Matter actually exists. I think that they cannot be resolved based on that assumption.

Bodies taken for powers do exist wn not perceiv'd; but this existence is not actual240. Wn I say a power exists, no more is meant than that if in the light I open my eyes, and look that way, I shall see it, i.e. the body, &c.

Bodies that are taken for powers do exist when they are not perceived; however, this existence is not actual240. When I say a power exists, I simply mean that if I open my eyes in the light and look that way, I will see it, meaning the body, etc.


Qu. whether blind before sight may not have an idea of light and colours & visible extension, after the same manner as we perceive them wth eyes shut, or in the dark—not imagining, but seeing after a sort?

Qu. whether someone who is blind may have an idea of light and colors & visible extension, in the same way we perceive them w

eyes shut, or in the dark—not imagining, but seeing in a way?

Visible extension cannot be conceiv'd added to tangible extension. Visible and tangible points can't make one sum. Therefore these extensions are heterogeneous.

Visible extension can't be added to tangible extension. Visible and tangible points can't combine to make a single total. Therefore, these extensions are different.

A probable method propos'd whereby one may judge whether in near vision there is a greater distance between the crystalline & fund than usual, or whether the crystalline be onely render'd more convex. If the former, then the v. s. is enlarg'd, & the m. v. corresponds to less than 30 minutes, or wtever it us'd to correspond to.

A likely method suggested to determine whether there is a greater distance between the crystalline lens and the retina in close vision than normal, or if the lens is simply becoming more curved. If it's the former, then the visual angle is larger, and the minimum visual distance corresponds to less than 30 minutes, or whatever it used to correspond to.

Stated measures, inches, feet, &c., are tangible not visible extensions.

Stated measures, inches, feet, etc., are tangible, not visible extensions.


M.

Locke, More, Raphson, &c. seem to make God extended. 'Tis nevertheless of great use to religion to take extension out of our idea of God, & put a power in its place. It seems dangerous to suppose extension, wch is manifestly inert, in God.

Locke, More, Raphson, etc., seem to suggest that God is extended. However, it’s really beneficial for religion to remove the idea of extension from our concept of God and replace it with power. It seems risky to assume that extension, which is clearly inactive, exists in God.

M.

But, say you, The thought or perception I call extension is not itself in an unthinking thing or Matter—but it is like something wch is in Matter. Well, say I, Do you apprehend or conceive wt you say extension is like unto, or do you not? If the later, how know you they are alike? How can you compare any things besides your own ideas? If the former, it must be an idea, i.e. perception, thought, [pg 083] or sensation—wch to be in an unperceiving thing is a contradiction241.

But, let's say you think that the idea or perception I refer to as extension isn't actually found in an unthinking thing or Matter—but it resembles something that exists in Matter. Fine, I ask you, do you understand or have a concept of what you believe extension is similar to, or not? If not, how do you know they are alike? How can you compare anything other than your own ideas? If you do see a similarity, then it must be an idea, meaning perception, thought, or sensation—claiming that this exists in something that doesn't perceive is a contradiction.


I.

I abstain from all flourish & powers of words & figures, using a great plainness & simplicity of simile, having oft found it difficult to understand those that use the lofty & Platonic, or subtil & scholastique strain242.

I avoid all flashy language and complicated words, opting for a straightforward style and simple comparisons, as I've often found it hard to follow those who use high-minded or overly complex terms.242


M.

Whatsoever has any of our ideas in it must perceive; it being that very having, that passive recognition of ideas, that denominates the mind perceiving—that being the very essence of perception, or that wherein perception consists.

Whatever contains any of our ideas must perceive; it's that very possession, that passive recognition of ideas, that defines the perceiving mind—that is the true essence of perception, or what perception is made up of.


The faintness wch alters the appearance of the horizontal moon, rather proceeds from the quantity or grossness of the intermediate atmosphere, than from any change of distance, wch is perhaps not considerable enough to be a total cause, but may be a partial of the phenomenon. N. B. The visual angle is less in cause the horizon.

The faintness which affects the appearance of the horizontal moon is likely due to the amount or thickness of the atmosphere in between, rather than any significant change in distance, which may not be enough to be the main reason but could be a contributing factor to the phenomenon. Note: The visual angle is smaller because of the horizon.

We judge of the distance of bodies, as by other things, so also by the situation of their pictures in the eye, or (wch is the same thing) according as they appear higher or lower. Those wch seem higher are farther off.

We assess the distance of objects not just by other factors, but also by the position of their images on the retina, which means judging how high or low they appear. Objects that look higher seem to be farther away.

Qu. why we see objects greater in ye dark? whether this can be solv'd by any but my Principles?

Qu. Why do we see objects larger in the dark? Can this be explained by any principles other than mine?


M.

The reverse of ye Principle introduced scepticism.

The opposite of ye Principle brought about doubt.

M.

N. B. On my Principles there is a reality: there are things: there is a rerum natura.

N. B. According to my Principles, there is a reality: there are things: there is a nature of things.

Mem. The surds, doubling the cube, &c.

Mem. The surds, doubling the cube, &c.

We think that if just made to see we should judge of the distance & magnitude of things as we do now; but this is false. So also wt we think so positively of the situation of objects.

We believe that if we were only able to see, we would assess the distance and size of things the same way we do now; but that's not true. Similarly, we are very certain about the position of objects.

Hays's, Keill's243, &c. method of proving the infinitesimals of the 3d order absurd, & perfectly contradictions.

Hays's, Keill's243, & etc. method of proving the infinitesimals of the 3d order is absurd and completely contradictory.

[pg 084]

Angles of contact, & verily all angles comprehended by a right line & a curve, cannot be measur'd, the arches intercepted not being similar.

Angles of contact, and indeed all angles formed by a straight line and a curve, cannot be measured, as the intercepted arcs are not similar.


The danger of expounding the H. Trinity by extension.

The risk of explaining the Holy Trinity by extension.


M. P.

Qu. Why should the magnitude seen at a near distance be deem'd the true one rather than that seen at a farther distance? Why should the sun be thought many 1000 miles rather than one foot in diameter—both being equally apparent diameters? Certainly men judg'd of the sun not in himself, but wth relation to themselves.

Qu. Why should the size we see when something is close be considered the real size instead of the size we see when it's farther away? Why should we believe the sun is many thousands of miles wide instead of just one foot—both appearing to be the same size? Clearly, people judge the sun not based on what it is by itself, but in relation to themselves.


M.

4 Principles whereby to answer objections, viz.

4 Principles to address objections, namely:

1. Bodies do really exist, tho' not perceiv'd by us.

1. Bodies do exist, even if we don't see them.

2. There is a law or course of nature.

2. There is either a law or a natural order.

3. Language & knowledge are all about ideas; words stand for nothing else.

3. Language and knowledge are all about ideas; words represent nothing more.

4. Nothing can be a proof against one side of a contradiction that bears equally hard upon the other244.

4. Nothing can serve as evidence for one side of a contradiction unless it equally applies to the other side.244.


What shall I say? Dare I pronounce the admired ἀκρίβεια mathematica, that darling of the age, a trifle?

What should I say? Should I really call the admired mathematical precision, the darling of our time, a bit trivial?

Most certainly no finite extension divisible ad infinitum.

Most definitely no finite extension can be divided endlessly.

M.

Difficulties about concentric circles.

Difficulties with concentric circles.

N.

Mem. To examine & accurately discuss the scholium of the 8th definition of Mr. Newton's245 Principia.

Mem. To examine & accurately discuss the commentary on the 8th definition of Mr. Newton's245 Principia.

Ridiculous in the mathematicians to despise Sense.

Ridiculous for mathematicians to look down on common sense.

Qu. Is it not impossible there should be abstract general ideas?

Qu. Is it not impossible for there to be abstract general ideas?

All ideas come from without. They are all particular. The mind, 'tis true, can consider one thing wthout another; but then, considered asunder, they make not 2 ideas. Both together can make but one, as for instance colour & visible extension246.

All ideas come from outside. They are all specific. The mind, it's true, can think about one thing without another; but when considered separately, they don't create two ideas. Together, they can only form one, like color and visible extension246.

[pg 085]

The end of a mathematical line is nothing. Locke's argument that the end of his pen is black or white concludes nothing here.

The end of a mathematical line is nothing. Locke's argument that the tip of his pen is black or white means nothing here.

Mem. Take care how you pretend to define extension, for fear of the geometers.

Mem. Be careful how you try to define extension; watch out for the geometers.

Qu. Why difficult to imagine a minimum? Ans. Because we are not used to take notice of 'em singly; they not being able singly to pleasure or hurt us, thereby to deserve our regard.

Qu. Why is it difficult to imagine a minimum? Ans. Because we aren't used to noticing them one by one; they can't individually please or hurt us, which is why they don't get our attention.

Mem. To prove against Keill yt the infinite divisibility of matter makes the half have an equal number of equal parts with the whole.

Mem. To prove against Keill that the infinite divisibility of matter means that a half has the same number of equal parts as the whole.

Mem. To examine how far the not comprehending infinites may be admitted as a plea.

Mem. To examine how the incomprehensible infinities might be accepted as a reason.

Qu. Why may not the mathematicians reject all the extensions below the M. as well as the dd, &c., wch are allowed to be something, & consequently may be magnify'd by glasses into inches, feet, &c., as well as the quantities next below the M.?

Qu. Why can’t the mathematicians dismiss all the extensions below the M. just like the dd, etc., which are accepted as valid and can be enlarged by lenses into inches, feet, etc., just like the amounts right below the M.?

Big, little, and number are the works of the mind. How therefore can ye extension you suppose in Matter be big or little? How can it consist of any number of points?

Big, small, and numbers are the products of the mind. So how can you think of Matter's extension as big or small? How can it be made up of any number of points?

P.

Mem. Strictly to remark L[ocke], b. 2. c. 8. s. 8.

Mem. Strictly to note L[ocke], b. 2. c. 8. s. 8.

Schoolmen compar'd with the mathematicians.

Scholars compared to mathematicians.

Extension is blended wth tangible or visible ideas, & by the mind præscinded therefrom.

Extension is blended with tangible or visible ideas, and by the mind separated from them.

Mathematiques made easy—the scale does almost all. The scale can tell us the subtangent in ye parabola is double the abscisse.

Mathematics made easy—the scale does almost everything. The scale can tell us that the subtangent in the ye parabola is double the abscissa.

Wt need of the utmost accuracy wn the mathematicians own in rerum natura they cannot find anything corresponding wth their nice ideas.

Wt in need of complete accuracy wn the mathematician's own in the nature of things they can't find anything that matches their precise ideas.

One should endeavour to find a progression by trying wth the scale.

One should try to find a progression by experimenting with the scale.

Newton's fluxions needless. Anything below an M might serve for Leibnitz's Differential Calculus.

Newton's fluxions are unnecessary. Anything below an M could work for Leibniz's Differential Calculus.

How can they hang together so well, since there are in them (I mean the mathematiques) so many contradictoriæ argutiæ. V. Barrow, Lect.

How can they stick together so well when there are so many contradictory witticisms in them (I’m talking about mathematics)? V. Barrow, Lect.

A man may read a book of Conics with ease, knowing how to try if they are right. He may take 'em on the credit of the author.

A man can read a book on Conics easily, knowing how to check if the information is correct. He might accept it based on the author's reputation.

[pg 086]

Where's the need of certainty in such trifles? The thing that makes it so much esteem'd in them is that we are thought not capable of getting it elsewhere. But we may in ethiques and metaphysiques.

Where's the need for certainty in such small matters? The reason these things are so highly valued is that people think we can't find it anywhere else. But we can in ethics and metaphysics.

The not leading men into mistakes no argument for the truth of the infinitesimals. They being nothings may perhaps do neither good nor harm, except wn they are taken for something, & then the contradiction begets a contradiction.

The fact that men aren’t being led into mistakes is no proof of the validity of infinitesimals. They are essentially nothing and might not do any good or harm unless they are mistaken for something valuable, and then that contradiction creates another contradiction.

a + 500 nothings = a + 50 nothings—an innocent silly truth.

a + 500 nothingnesses = a + 50 nothingnesses—an innocent silly truth.


M.

My doctrine excellently corresponds wth the creation. I suppose no matter, no stars, sun, &c. to have existed before247.

My beliefs align perfectly with creation. I believe that no matter what, no stars, no sun, etc., existed before247.


It seems all circles are not similar figures, there not being the same proportion betwixt all circumferences & their diameters.

It seems not all circles are identical shapes, as there isn't the same proportion between all circumferences and their diameters.

When a small line upon paper represents a mile, the mathematicians do not calculate the 1/10000 of the paper line, they calculate the 1/10000 of the mile. 'Tis to this they have regard, 'tis of this they think; if they think or have any idea at all. The inch perhaps might represent to their imaginations the mile, but ye 1/10000 of the inch cannot be made to represent anything, it not being imaginable.

When a small line on paper stands for a mile, mathematicians don't calculate 1/10,000 of the paper line; they calculate 1/10,000 of the mile. This is what they focus on; this is what they think about, if they think at all. An inch might represent a mile in their minds, but 1/10,000 of an inch can't be used to represent anything, as it's just not imaginable.

But the 1/10000 of a mile being somewhat, they think the 1/10000 inch is somewhat: wn they think of yt they imagine they think on this.

But the 1/10000 of a mile is somewhat, they think the 1/10000 inch is somewhat: when they think of it they imagine they think about this.

3 faults occur in the arguments of the mathematicians for divisibility ad infinitum

3 faults occur in the arguments of the mathematicians for divisibility forever

1. They suppose extension to exist without the mind, or not perceived.

They believe that extension exists outside of the mind or that it is not perceived.

2. They suppose that we have an idea of length without breadth248, or that length without breadth does exist.

2. They believe we can envision length without width.248, or that length without width actually exists.

3. That unity is divisible ad infinitum.

3. That unity can be split. ads forever.

To suppose a M. S. divisible is to say there are distinguishable ideas where there are no distinguishable ideas.

To assume that a Master of Science can be divided is to claim that there are recognizable concepts where there are none.

[pg 087]

The M. S. is not near so inconceivable as the signum in magnitudine individuum.

The M. S. is not nearly as unimaginable as the sign in magnitude individual.

Mem. To examine the math, about their point—what it is—something or nothing; and how it differs from the M. S.

Mem. To examine the math, about their point—what it is—something or nothing; and how it differs from the M. S.

All might be demonstrated by a new method of indivisibles, easier perhaps and juster than that of Cavalierius249.

All could be shown by a new method of indivisibles, possibly easier and more accurate than that of Cavalieri249.


M.

Unperceivable perception a contradiction.

Unseen perception a contradiction.

P. G.

Proprietates reales rerum omnium in Deo, tam corporum quum spirituum continentur. Clerici, Log. cap. 8.

Proprietates The properties of all things are contained in God, both of bodies and spirits. Clerici, Log. cap. 8.

Let my adversaries answer any one of mine, I'll yield. If I don't answer every one of theirs, I'll yield.

Let my opponents respond to any of my points, and I'll give in. If I don't respond to every one of theirs, I'll give in.

The loss of the excuse250 may hurt Transubstantiation, but not the Trinity.

The loss of the excuse250 might impact Transubstantiation, but it won't affect the Trinity.


We need not strain our imaginations to conceive such little things. Bigger may do as well for infinitesimals, since the integer must be an infinite.

We don't need to stretch our imaginations to think of such small things. Bigger can work just as well for infinitesimals, since the integer must be infinite.

Evident yt wch has an infinite number of parts must be infinite.

Evident yt wch has an infinite number of parts must be infinite.

Qu. Whether extension be resoluble into points it does not consist of?

Qu. Whether extension can be broken down into points that it doesn’t consist of?

Nor can it be objected that we reason about numbers, wch are only words & not ideas251; for these infinitesimals are words of no use, if not supposed to stand for ideas.

Nor can it be objected that we reason about numbers, which are just words and not ideas251; because these infinitesimals are meaningless words if they don't represent ideas.

Axiom. No reasoning about things whereof we have no idea. Therefore no reasoning about infinitesimals.

Axiom. No reasoning about things we don't understand. Therefore no reasoning about infinitesimals.

Much less infinitesimals of infinitesimals, &c.

Much less tiny parts of tiny parts, etc.

Axiom. No word to be used without an idea.

Axiom. No word should be used without an idea.


M.P.

Our eyes and senses inform us not of the existence of matter or ideas existing without the mind252. They are not to be blam'd for the mistake.

Our eyes and senses don’t tell us about the existence of matter or ideas that exist without the mind252. They shouldn’t be blamed for the confusion.

[pg 088]

I defy any man to assign a right line equal to a paraboloid, but wn look'd at thro' a microscope they may appear unequall.

I challenge anyone to draw a straight line equal to a paraboloid, but when viewed through a microscope, they might seem unequal.

M.

Newton's harangue amounts to no more than that gravity is proportional to gravity.

Newton's rant boils down to the idea that gravity is proportional to gravity.

One can't imagine an extended thing without colour. V. Barrow, L. G.

One can't imagine a long-lasting thing without color. V. Barrow, L. G.

P.

Men allow colours, sounds, &c.253 not to exist without the mind, tho' they have no demonstration they do not. Why may they not allow my Principle with a demonstration?

Men accept that colors, sounds, etc. 253 cannot exist without the mind, even though they have no proof that they don't. Why can't they accept my principle with proof?

M.P.

Qu. Whether I had not better allow colours to exist without the mind; taking the mind for the active thing wch I call “I,” “myself”—yt seems to be distinct from the understanding254?

Qu. Should I just let colors exist without the mind, considering the mind as the active thing that I refer to as "I" or "myself"? It seems to be separate from understanding254?

P.

The taking extension to be distinct from all other tangible & visible qualities, & to make an idea by itself, has made men take it to be without the mind.

The taking extension to be different from all other tangible & visible qualities, & to create an idea on its own, has led people to think of it as separate from the mind.


I see no wit in any of them but Newton. The rest are meer triflers, mere Nihilarians.

I find no cleverness in any of them except for Newton. The others are just insignificant fools, mere nihilists.

The folly of the mathematicians in not judging of sensations by their senses. Reason was given us for nobler uses.

The foolishness of the mathematicians in not judging sensations based on their senses. Reason was given to us for greater purposes.

M.

Keill's filling the world with a mite255. This follows from the divisibility of extension ad infinitum.

Keill's filling the world with a tiny bit255. This stems from the fact that extension can be divided forever.

Extension, or length without breadth, seems to be nothing save the number of points that lie betwixt any 2 points256. It seems to consist in meer proportion—meer reference of the mind.

Extension, or length without width, appears to be nothing more than the number of points that exist between any two points256. It seems to consist purely of proportion—purely a reference of the mind.

To what purpose is it to determine the forms of glasses geometrically?

To what purpose is it to determine the shapes of glasses geometrically?

Sir Isaac257 owns his book could have been demonstrated on the supposition of indivisibles.

Sir Isaac257 owns his book could have been shown based on the idea of indivisibles.

M.

Innumerable vessels of matter. V. Cheyne.

Innumerable vessels of matter. V. Cheyne.

I'll not admire the mathematicians. 'Tis wt any one of [pg 089] common sense might attain to by repeated acts. I prove it by experience. I am but one of human sense, and I &c.

I'll not admire the mathematicians. It's something anyone with common sense could achieve through repeated efforts. I can back this up with experience. I'm just one person with human understanding, and so on.

Mathematicians have some of them good parts—the more is the pity. Had they not been mathematicians they had been good for nothing. They were such fools they knew not how to employ their parts.

Mathematicians have some good qualities—what a shame. If they weren't mathematicians, they would be useless. They were such fools that they didn't know how to use their talents.

The mathematicians could not so much as tell wherein truth & certainty consisted, till Locke told 'em258. I see the best of 'em talk of light and colours as if wthout the mind.

The mathematicians couldn't even say what truth and certainty were until Locke explained it to them258. I see the best of them discussing light and colors as if they exist without the mind.

By thing I either mean ideas or that wch has ideas259.

By item I mean either ideas or something that has ideas259.

Nullum præclarum ingenium unquam fuit magnus mathematicus. Scaliger260.

Nullum præclarum ingenium unquam fuit magnus mathematicus. Scaliger260.

A great genius cannot stoop to such trifles & minutenesses as they consider.

A true genius cannot lower themselves to the trivialities and minor details that others focus on.


1. 261All significant words stand for ideas262.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__All important words represent ideas__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

2. All knowledge about our ideas.

2. All knowledge about our ideas.

3. All ideas come from without or from within.

3. All ideas come from outside or from within.

4. If from without it must be by the senses, & they are call'd sensations263.

4. If it must come from outside, it has to be through the senses, and they are called sensations263.

5. If from within they are the operations of the mind, & are called thoughts.

5. If the actions originate from within, they are the workings of the mind, and are referred to as thoughts.

6. No sensation can be in a senseless thing.

6. No feeling can exist in something that’s devoid of sense.

7. No thought can be in a thoughtless thing.

7. No thought can exist in something that has no thought.

8. All our ideas are either sensations or thoughts264, by 3, 4, 5.

8. All our ideas are either sensations or thoughts264, by 3, 4, 5.

9. None of our ideas can be in a thing wch is both thoughtless & senseless265, by 6, 7, 8.

9. None of our ideas can exist in something that is both thoughtless and senseless265, by 6, 7, 8.

10. The bare passive recognition or having of ideas is called perception.

10. The basic passive awareness or possession of ideas is known as perception.

11. Whatever has in it an idea, tho' it be never so passive, tho' it exert no manner of act about it, yet it must perceive. 10.

11. Anything that contains an idea, even if it's completely passive and doesn't take any action about it, must still be aware of it. 10.

[pg 090]

12. All ideas either are simple ideas, or made up of simple ideas.

12. All ideas are either simple ideas or a combination of simple ideas.

13. That thing wch is like unto another thing must agree wth it in one or more simple ideas.

13. That thing which is like another thing must agree with it in one or more basic ideas.

14. Whatever is like a simple idea must either be another simple idea of the same sort, or contain a simple idea of the same sort. 13.

14. Anything that resembles a simple idea must either be another simple idea of the same kind or include a simple idea of that kind. 13.

15. Nothing like an idea can be in an unperceiving thing. 11, 14. Another demonstration of the same thing.

15. Nothing like an idea can exist in something that doesn’t perceive. 11, 14. Another example of the same concept.

16. Two things cannot be said to be alike or unlike till they have been compar'd.

16. Two things can't be considered alike or different until they've been compared.

17. Comparing is the viewing two ideas together, & marking wt they agree in and wt they disagree in.

17. Comparing is looking at two ideas together and noting where they agree and where they disagree.

18. The mind can compare nothing but its own ideas. 17.

18. The mind can only compare its own ideas. 17.

19. Nothing like an idea can be in an unperceiving thing. 11, 16, 18.

19. Nothing like an idea can exist in something that can't perceive it. 11, 16, 18.


N. B. Other arguments innumerable, both a priori & a posteriori, drawn from all the sciences, from the clearest, plainest, most obvious truths, whereby to demonstrate the Principle, i.e. that neither our ideas, nor anything like our ideas, can possibly be in an unperceiving thing266.

N. B. Other arguments are countless, both a priori & after the fact, drawn from all fields of science, from the clearest, simplest, most obvious truths, that aim to prove the Principle, which is that neither our ideas nor anything resembling our ideas can possibly exist in something that doesn't perceive them266.

N. B. Not one argument of any kind wtsoever, certain or probable, a priori or a posteriori, from any art or science, from either sense or reason, against it.

N. B. Not a single argument of any kind, whether certain or likely, a priori or a posteriori, from any art or science, from either the senses or reason, contradicts it.


Mathematicians have no right idea of angles. Hence angles of contact wrongly apply'd to prove extension divisible ad infinitum.

Mathematicians have no accurate understanding of angles. Therefore, angles of contact are incorrectly used to demonstrate that extension is divisible forever.

We have got the Algebra of pure intelligences.

We have the Algebra of pure intelligences.

We can prove Newton's propositions more accurately, more easily, & upon truer principles than himself267.

We can prove Newton's propositions more accurately, more easily, and based on truer principles than he did himself267.

Barrow owns the downfall of geometry. However I'll endeavour to rescue it—so far as it is useful, or real, or imaginable, or intelligible. But for the nothings, I'll leave them to their admirers.

Barrow is responsible for the decline of geometry. However, I will try to save it— as much as it is useful, real, imaginable, or understandable. But as for the nulls, I’ll leave them to their fans.

[pg 091]

I'll teach any one the whole course of mathematiques in 1/100 part the time that another will.

I'll teach anyone the entire math course in one-hundredth of the time it takes others.

Much banter got from the prefaces of the mathematicians.

Much chatter came from the prefaces of the mathematicians.

P.

Newton says colour is in the subtil matter. Hence Malbranch proves nothing, or is mistaken, in asserting there is onely figure & motion.

Newton says color is in the subtle matter. Therefore, Malbranch proves nothing, or is mistaken, in claiming there is only figure & motion.

I can square the circle, &c.; they cannot. Wch goes on the best principles?

I can make the impossible possible, and they can't. Which one follows the best principles?


The Billys268 use a finite visible line for an 1/m.

The Billys268 use a defined visible line for an 1/m.

T.

Marsilius Ficinus—his appearing the moment he died solv'd by my idea of time269.

Marsilius Ficinus—his appearance the moment he died is explained by my idea of time269.

M.

The philosophers lose their abstract or unperceived Matter. The mathematicians lose their insensible sensations. The profane [lose] their extended Deity. Pray wt do the rest of mankind lose? As for bodies, &c., we have them still270.

The philosophers lose their abstract or unnoticed matter. The mathematicians lose their unfeeling sensations. The ordinary people lose their vast concept of God. What about the rest of humanity? As for bodies, etc., we still have them. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

N. B. The future nat. philosoph. & mathem. get vastly by the bargain271.

N. B. The future natural philosophy & mathematics gain significantly by the deal271.

P.

There are men who say there are insensible extensions. There are others who say the wall is not white, the fire is not hot, &c. We Irishmen cannot attain to these truths.

There are guys who claim there are numb extensions. There are others who say the wall isn’t white, the fire isn’t hot, etc. We Irishmen can’t grasp these truths.

The mathematicians think there are insensible lines. About these they harangue: these cut in a point at all angles: these are divisible ad infinitum. We Irishmen can conceive no such lines.

The mathematicians believe there are invisible lines. They argue that these lines intersect at every angle and can be divided infinitely. We Irishmen can't imagine such lines.

The mathematicians talk of wt they call a point. This, they say, is not altogether nothing, nor is it downright something. Now we Irishmen are apt to think something272 & nothing are next neighbours.

The mathematicians discuss what they call a point. They say that it’s not completely nothing, nor is it really something. Now, we Irish tend to believe that something and nothing are next-door neighbors.

Engagements to P.273 on account of ye Treatise that grew up under his eye; on account also of his approving my [pg 092] harangue. Glorious for P. to be the protector of usefull tho' newly discover'd truths.

Engagements to P.273 because of the Treatise that developed under his guidance; also because he supported my [pg 092] speech. It's great for P. to be the champion of useful yet newly discovered truths.

How could I venture thoughts into the world before I knew they would be of use to the world? and how could I know that till I had try'd how they suited other men's ideas?

How could I share my thoughts with the world before I knew they would be helpful? And how could I know that until I tried to see how they fit with other people's ideas?

I publish not this so much for anything else as to know whether other men have the same ideas as we Irishmen. This is my end, & not to be inform'd as to my own particular.

I’m publishing this not so much for any other reason but to find out if other people share the same thoughts as we Irish. That’s my goal, and I’m not looking to learn more about myself specifically.


My speculations have the same effect as visiting foreign countries: in the end I return where I was before, but my heart at ease, and enjoying life with new satisfaction.

My thoughts have the same impact as traveling to other countries: in the end I come back to where I started, but my heart feels lighter, and I’m enjoying life with a fresh sense of happiness.

Passing through all the sciences, though false for the most part, yet it gives us the better insight and greater knowledge of the truth.

Passing through all the sciences, even if mostly incorrect, still provides us with better insight and a greater understanding of the truth.


He that would bring another over to his opinion, must seem to harmonize with him at first, and humour him in his own way of talking274.

Someone who wants to convince another person to see things their way must first appear to agree with them and go along with their style of speaking274.

From my childhood I had an unaccountable turn of thought that way.

From my childhood, I had an inexplicable way of thinking like that.


It doth not argue a dwarf to have greater strength than a giant, because he can throw off the molehill which is upon him, while the other struggles beneath a mountain.

It doesn’t mean that a dwarf is stronger than a giant just because he can throw off a molehill that’s on him, while the giant struggles under a mountain.


The whole directed to practise and morality—as appears 1st, from making manifest the nearness and omnipresence of God; 2dly, from cutting off the useless labour of sciences, and so forth.

The entire focus is on practice and ethics—as is clear 1st from revealing the closeness and omnipresence of God; 2dly, by eliminating the unnecessary effort spent on sciences, and so on.

[pg 095]

An Essay on a New Theory of Vision

First published in 1709

Originally published in 1709

Editor's Preface to the Essay Towards a New Theory of Vision

Berkeley's Essay towards a New Theory of Vision was meant to prepare the way for the exposition and defence of the new theory of the material world, its natural order, and its relation to Spirit, that is contained in his book of Principles and in the relative Dialogues, which speedily followed. The Essay was the firstfruits of his early philosophical studies at Dublin. It was also the first attempt to show that our apparently immediate Vision of Space and of bodies extended in three-dimensioned space, is either tacit or conscious inference, occasioned by constant association of the phenomena of which alone we are visually percipient with assumed realities of our tactual and locomotive experience.

Berkeley's Essay on a New Theory of Vision was intended to set the stage for explaining and defending his new theory of the material world, its natural order, and its connection to Spirit, which is laid out in his book Principles and the related Conversations that quickly followed. The Essay was the product of his early philosophical studies in Dublin. It was also the first effort to demonstrate that our seemingly direct perception of space and objects in three-dimensional space is either an unspoken or conscious conclusion drawn from the constant association of the phenomena we can visually perceive with the assumed realities of our touch and movement experiences.

The first edition of the Essay appeared early in 1709, when its author was about twenty-four years of age. A second edition, with a few verbal changes and an Appendix, followed before the end of that year. Both were issued in Dublin, “printed by Aaron Rhames, at the back of [pg 096] Dick's Coffeehouse, for Jeremy Pepyat, bookseller in Skinner Row.” In March, 1732, a third edition, without the Appendix, was annexed to Alciphron, on account of its relation to the Fourth Dialogue in that book. This was the author's last revision.

The first edition of the Essay came out early in 1709, when its author was around twenty-four years old. A second edition, featuring some minor changes and an Appendix, was released before the end of that year. Both editions were published in Dublin, "Printed by Aaron Rhames at the back of [pg 096] Dick's Coffeehouse, for Jeremy Pepyat, a bookseller on Skinner Row." In March 1732, a third edition, without the Appendix, was attached to Alciphron, due to its connection to the Fourth Dialogue in that book. This was the author's final revision.

In the present edition the text of this last edition is adopted, after collation with those preceding. The Appendix has been restored, and also the Dedication to Sir John Percival, which appeared only in the first edition.

In the current edition, the text from this last edition has been used, after comparing it with the earlier ones. The Appendix has been reinstated, along with the Dedication to Sir John Percival, which was included only in the first edition.


A due appreciation of Berkeley's theory of seeing, and his conception of the visible world, involves a study, not merely of this tentative juvenile Essay, but also of its fuller development and application in his more matured works. This has been commonly forgotten by his critics.

A proper understanding of Berkeley's theory of vision and his idea of the visible world requires looking not just at this early Essay, but also at how these ideas were further developed and applied in his later works. This has often been overlooked by his critics.

Various circumstances contribute to perplex and even repel the reader of the Essay, making it less fit to be an easy avenue of approach to Berkeley's Principles.

Various circumstances make it confusing and even off-putting for readers of the Essay, causing it to be a less straightforward way to engage with Berkeley's Principles.

Its occasion and design, and its connexion with his spiritual conception of the material world, are suggested in Sections 43 and 44 of the Principles. Those sections are a key to the Essay. They inform us that in the Essay the author intentionally uses language which seems to attribute a reality independent of all percipient spirit to the ideas or phenomena presented in Touch; it being beside his purpose, he says, to “examine and refute” that “vulgar error” in “a work on Vision.” This studied reticence of a verbally paradoxical conception of Matter, in reasonings about vision which are fully intelligible only under that conception, is one cause of a want of philosophical lucidity in the Essay.

Its context and design, as well as its connection to his spiritual understanding of the material world, are outlined in Sections 43 and 44 of the Principles. These sections are a key to the Essay. They tell us that in the Essay, the author deliberately uses language that seems to assign a reality independent of any perceiving spirit to the ideas or phenomena discussed in Touch; it being outside his goal, he states, to “analyze and disprove” that “rude mistake” in “a project on Vision.” This careful hesitance towards a verbally contradictory understanding of Matter, in discussions about vision that can only be fully understood under that understanding, contributes to a lack of philosophical clarity in the Paper.

Another circumstance adds to the embarrassment of those who approach the Principles and the three Dialogues through the Essay on Vision. The Essay offers no exception to the lax employment of equivocal words familiar in the early literature of English philosophy, [pg 097] but which is particularly inconvenient in the subtle discussions to which we are here introduced. At the present day we are perhaps accustomed to more precision and uniformity in the philosophical use of language; at any rate we connect other meanings than those here intended with some of the leading words. It is enough to refer to such terms as idea, notion, sensation, perception, touch, externality, distance, and their conjugates. It is difficult for the modern reader to revive and remember the meanings which Berkeley intends by idea and notion—so significant in his vocabulary; and touch with him connotes muscular and locomotive experience as well as the pure sense of contact. Interchange of the terms outward, outness, externality, without the mind, and without the eye is confusing, if we forget that Berkeley implies that percipient mind is virtually coextensive with our bodily organism, so that being “without” or “at a distance from” our bodies is being at a distance from the percipient mind. I have tried in the annotations to relieve some of these ambiguities, of which Berkeley himself warns us (cf. sect. 120).

Another circumstance adds to the embarrassment of those who approach the Principles and the three Conversations through the Essay on Vision. The Article doesn't provide any exceptions to the loose use of ambiguous words commonly found in early English philosophy literature, [pg 097] but which is particularly problematic in the detailed discussions we are introduced to here. Nowadays, we might be more used to precision and consistency in philosophical vocabulary; at the very least, we associate different meanings with some of the key terms here. It's enough to mention terms like concept, idea, feeling, awareness, tap, external effect, distance, and their related forms. It's hard for contemporary readers to recall and grasp the meanings that Berkeley assigns to concept and idea—which are significant in his vocabulary; and for him, tap also implies muscular and movement experiences alongside the pure sense of contact. The interchangeable use of the terms outward, outness, external factor, without thinking, and blind is confusing if we forget that Berkeley suggests that the perceiving mind is practically the same as our body, so that being "without" or "far from" our bodies means being at a distance from the perceiving mind. In the annotations, I've tried to clarify some of these ambiguities that Berkeley himself warns us about (cf. sect. 120).

The Essay moreover abounds in repetitions, and interpolations of antiquated optics and physiology, so that its logical structure and even its supreme generalisation are not easily apprehended. I will try to disentangle them.

The Article is also full of repetition and outdated ideas about optics and physiology, making its logical structure and main conclusions hard to grasp. I will try to sort them out.


The reader must remember that this Essay on Vision is professedly an introspective appeal to human consciousness. It is an analysis of what human beings are conscious of when they see, the results being here and there applied, partly by way of verification, to solve some famous optical or physiological puzzle. The aim is to present the facts, the whole facts, and nothing but the facts of our internal visual experience, as distinguished from supposed facts and empty abstractions, which an irregular exercise of imagination, or abuse of words, had put in their place. [pg 098] The investigation, moreover, is not concerned with Space in its metaphysical infinity, but with finite sections of Space and their relations, which concern the sciences, physical and mathematical, and with real or tangible Distance, Magnitude, and Place, in their relation to seeing.

The reader should keep in mind that this *Essay on Vision* is intentionally an introspective appeal to human awareness. It analyzes what people are actually aware of when they see, with findings being applied here and there, partly to validate and address some well-known optical or physiological mysteries. The goal is to present the facts, the complete facts, and nothing but the facts of our internal visual experience, setting them apart from assumed facts and empty ideas that a random exercise of imagination or misuse of language has replaced. [pg 098] Additionally, the investigation is not about Space in its endless metaphysical form, but rather about finite sections of Space and their connections, which relate to the sciences, both physical and mathematical, as well as real or tangible Distance, Size, and Location, in relation to seeing.

From the second section onwards the Essay naturally falls into six Parts, devoted successively to the proof of the six following theses regarding the relation of Sight to finite spaces and to things extended:—

From the second section onward, the Paper naturally divides into six parts, each focusing on proving the six theses related to how sight interacts with finite spaces and extended objects:—

I. (Sect. 2-51.) Distance, or outness from the eye in the line of vision, is not seen: it is only suggested to the mind by visible phenomena and by sensations felt in the eye, all which are somehow its arbitrarily constituted and non-resembling Signs.

I. (Sect. 2-51.) Distance, or how far something is from the eye in the line of sight, isn't something we see directly; it's only implied to the mind through visible phenomena and sensations experienced in the eye, all of which are their arbitrarily established and non-resembling Signs.

II. (Sect. 52-87.) Magnitude, or the amount of space that objects of sense occupy, is really invisible: we only see a greater or less quantity of colour, and colour depends upon percipient mind: our supposed visual perceptions of real magnitude are only our own interpretations of the tactual meaning of the colours we see, and of sensations felt in the eye, which are its Signs.

II. (Sect. 52-87.) Magnitude, or how much space objects take up, is actually invisible: we only perceive varying amounts of color, and color relies on the observer's mind. Our perceived visual interpretations of actual size are just our own interpretations of the tactile meaning of the colors we see, along with the sensations felt in the eye, which are its signs.

III. (Sect. 88-120.) Situation of objects of sense, or their real relation to one another in ambient space, is invisible: what we see is variety in the relations of colours to one another: our supposed vision of real tangible locality is only our interpretation of its visual non-resembling Signs.

III. (Sect. 88-120.) The placement of sensory objects, or how they actually relate to each other in space, is unseen: what we observe is the variety in the relationships of colors to one another. Our imagined perception of real, physical location is just our interpretation of its visually non-resembling signs.

IV. (Sect. 121-46.) There is no object that is presented in common to Sight and Touch: space or extension, which has the best claim to be their common object, is specifically as well as numerically different in Sight and in Touch.

IV. (Sect. 121-46.) There is no object that is presented the same to Vision and Touch: space or extension, which seems to be the best candidate for their common object, is specifically as well as numerically different in Vision and in Touch.

V. (Sect. 147-48.) The explanation of the tactual significance of the visible and visual Signs, upon which human experience proceeds, is offered in the Theory that all visible phenomena are arbitrary signs in what is virtually [pg 099] the Language of Nature, addressed by God to the senses and intelligence of Man.

V. (Sect. 147-48.) The explanation of the touch-based meaning of the visible and visual signs, which human experience relies on, is presented in the Theory that all visible phenomena are arbitrary signs in what is essentially [pg 099] the Language of Nature, communicated by God to the senses and understanding of Humanity.

VI. (Sect. 149-60.) The true object studied in Geometry is the kind of Extension given in Touch, not that given in Sight: real Extension in all its phases is tangible, not visible: colour is the only immediate object of Sight, and colour being mind-dependent sensation, cannot be realised without percipient mind. These concluding sections are supplementary to the main argument.

VI. (Sect. 149-60.) The real focus of Geometry is the type of Extension we experience through Touch, not what we see. Actual Extension in all its forms is something we can feel, not see: color is the only immediate thing we perceive visually, and since color is a sensation that depends on the mind, it can't be fully understood without a perceiving mind. These final sections are meant to add to the main argument.


The fact that distance or outness is invisible is sometimes regarded as Berkeley's contribution to the theory of seeing. It is rather the assumption on which the Essay proceeds (sect. 2). The Essay does not prove this invisibility, but seeks to shew how, notwithstanding, we learn to find outness through seeing. That the relation between the visual signs of outness, on the one hand, and the real distance which they signify, on the other, is in all cases arbitrary, and discovered through experience, is the burden of sect. 2-40. The previously recognised signs of “considerably remote” distances, are mentioned (sect. 3). But near distance was supposed to be inferred by a visual geometry—and to be “suggested,” not signified by arbitrary signs. The determination of the visual signs which suggest outness, near and remote, is Berkeley's professed discovery regarding vision.

The idea that distance or outwardness is invisible is sometimes seen as Berkeley's contribution to the theory of sight. Rather, it's the assumption on which the Essay is based (sect. 2). The Essay doesn't prove this invisibility but aims to show how, despite this, we learn to perceive outwardness through sight. The connection between the visual cues of outwardness and the actual distance they represent is, in all cases, arbitrary and learned through experience, which is the focus of sect. 2-40. The previously recognized signs of “very remote” distances are discussed (sect. 3). However, close distance was thought to be inferred by a visual geometry—and to be “recommended,” not indicated by arbitrary signs. Berkeley's professed discovery about vision is the identification of the visual cues that suggest outwardness, both near and far.

An induction of the visual signs which “suggest” distance, is followed (sect. 43) by an assertion of the wholly sensuous reality of colour, which is acknowledged to be the only immediate object of sight. Hence visible extension, consisting in colour, must be dependent for its realisation upon sentient or percipient mind. It is then argued (sect. 44) that this mind-dependent visible outness has no resemblance to the tangible reality (sect. 45). This is the first passage in the Essay in which Touch and its data are formally brought into view. Tactual or [pg 100] locomotive experience, it is implied, is needed to infuse true reality into our conceptions of distance or outness. This cannot be got from seeing any more than from hearing, or tasting, or smelling. It is as impossible to see and touch the same object as it is to hear and touch the same object. Visible objects and ocular sensations can only be ideal signs of real things.

An introduction to the visual signs that “recommend” distance is followed (sect. 43) by a statement about the completely sensory reality of color, which is recognized as the only immediate object of sight. Therefore, visible extension, which consists of color, must depend for its realization on a sentient or perceiving mind. It is then argued (sect. 44) that this mind-dependent visible appearance has no resemblance to tangible reality (sect. 45). This is the first passage in the Essay where Touch and its data are formally introduced. It is suggested that tactile or [pg 100] locomotive experience is necessary to give true reality to our concepts of distance or externality. This cannot be obtained through sight any more than through hearing, tasting, or smelling. It is just as impossible to see and touch the same object as it is to hear and touch the same object. Visible objects and visual sensations can only be perfect indicators of real stuff.

The sections in which Touch is thus introduced are among the most important in the Essay. They represent the outness given in hearing as wholly sensuous, ideal, or mind-dependent: they recognise as more truly real that got by contact and locomotion. But if this is all that man can see, it follows that his visible world, at any rate, becomes real only in and through percipient mind. The problem of an Essay on Vision is thus, to explain how the visible world of extended colour can inform us of tangible realities, which it does not in the least resemble, and with which it has no necessary connexion. That visible phenomena, or else certain organic sensations involved in seeing (sect. 3, 16, 21, 27), gradually suggest the real or tangible outness with which they are connected in the divinely constituted system of nature, is the explanation which now begins to dawn upon us.

The sections where Touch is introduced are among the most important in the Essay. They reflect the idea that the experiences gained through hearing are entirely sensory, ideal, or dependent on the mind: they acknowledge that what is gained through direct contact and movement is more genuinely real. However, if this is all that humans can perceive, it means that their visible world, at least, becomes real only through the observing mind. The challenge of an Vision Essay is to clarify how the visible world of extended colors can inform us about tangible realities, which it doesn't resemble at all and has no needed connection with. The fact that visible phenomena, or certain organic sensations tied to sight (sect. 3, 16, 21, 27), gradually suggest the real or tangible qualities with which they are linked in the divinely structured system of nature is the explanation that is beginning to become clear to us.

Here an ambiguity in the Essay appears. It concludes that the visible world cannot be real without percipient realising mind, i.e. not otherwise than ideally: yet the argument seems to take for granted that we are percipient of a tangible world that is independent of percipient realising mind. The reader is apt to say that the tangible world must be as dependent on percipient mind for its reality as the visible world is concluded to be, and for the same reason. This difficulty was soon afterwards encountered in the book of Principles, where the worlds of sight and touch are put on the same level; and the possibility of unperceived reality in both cases is denied; on the ground that a material world cannot be realised in the total [pg 101] absence of Spirit—human and divine. The term “external” may still be applied to tactual and locomotive phenomena alone, if men choose; but this not because of the ideal character of what is seen, and the unideal reality of what is touched, but only because tactual perceptions are found to be more firm and steady than visual. Berkeley preferred in this way to insinuate his new conception of the material world by degrees, at the risk of exposing this juvenile and tentative Essay on Vision to a charge of incoherence.

Here, an ambiguity in the Essay appears. It concludes that the visible world cannot be real without a perceiving mind, meaning it only exists in an ideal sense. Yet, the argument seems to assume that we perceive a real world that exists independently of a perceiving mind. Readers might argue that the tangible world is just as dependent on a perceiving mind for its reality as the visible world is, for the same reasons. This issue was later raised in the book Principles, where the worlds of sight and touch are treated equally; it denies the possibility of an unperceived reality in both cases, on the grounds that a material world cannot exist without some form of Spirit—human and divine. The term "external" may still be applied to touch and movement alone if people choose, but not because what is seen is ideal and what is touched is not, but simply because tactile perceptions are generally more solid and consistent than visual ones. Berkeley preferred to suggest his new concept of the material world gradually, while risking the possibility of having this early and tentative Essay on Vision accused of being incoherent.


The way in which visual ideas or phenomena “suggest” the outness or distance of things from the organ of sight having been thus explained, in what I call the First Part of the Essay, the Second and Third Parts (sect. 52-120) argue for the invisibility of real extension in two other relations, viz. magnitude and locality or situation. An induction of the visual signs of tangible size and situation is given in those sections. The result is applied to solve two problems then notable in optics, viz. (1) the reason for the greater visible size of the horizontal moon than of the moon in its meridian (sect. 67-87); and (2) the fact that objects are placed erect in vision only on condition that their images on the retina are inverted (sect. 88-120). Here the antithesis between the ideal world of coloured extension, and the real world of resistant extension is pressed with vigour. The “high” and “low” of the visible world is not the “high” and “low” of the tangible world (sect. 91-106). There is no resemblance and no necessary relation, between those two so-called extensions; not even when the number of visible objects happen to coincide with the number of tangible objects of which they are the visual signs, e.g. the visible and tangible fingers on the hand: for the born-blind, on first receiving sight, could not parcel out the visible phenomena in correspondence with the tangible.

The way that visual ideas or phenomena “recommend” the distance of things from our eyes has been explained in what I refer to as the First Part of the Essay. The Second and Third Parts (sect. 52-120) discuss the invisibility of real extension in two other aspects: size and location. Those sections provide an overview of the visual signs related to tangible size and position. The findings are used to address two key issues in optics at that time: (1) why the moon appears larger when it's on the horizon compared to when it's overhead (sect. 67-87); and (2) why objects seem upright in our vision only if their images on the retina are upside down (sect. 88-120). Here, the contrast between the ideal world of colored extension and the real world of physical extension is stressed strongly. The "tall" and "low" in the visible world do not match the “elevated” and “low” in the tangible world (sect. 91-106). There is no similarity or necessary connection between these two types of extensions, even when the number of visible objects matches the number of tangible objects they represent, such as the visible and tangible fingers on a hand. For people who were born blind, when they first gain sight, they cannot connect the visible phenomena with the tangible.

[pg 102]

The next Part of the Essay (sect. 121-45) argues for a specific as well as a numerical difference between the original data of sight and the data of touch and locomotion. Sight and touch perceive nothing in common. Extension in its various relations differs in sight from extension in touch. Coloured extension, which alone is visible, is found to be different in kind from resistant extension, which alone is tangible. And if actually perceived or concrete extensions differ thus, the question is determined. For all extension with which man can be concerned must be concrete (sect. 23). Extension in the abstract is meaningless (sect. 124-25). What remains is to marshal the scattered evidence, and to guard the foregoing conclusions against objections. This is attempted in sections 128-46.

The next part of the Paper (sect. 121-45) argues for both a specific and a numerical difference between the original data of sight and that of touch and movement. Sight and touch find nothing in common. The way we perceive extension differs between sight and touch. Colored extension, which is the only one that can be seen, is different in nature from resistant extension, which is the only one that can be felt. And if actually perceived or concrete extensions differ this way, then the question is settled. For all extension that concerns humans must be concrete (sect. 23). Extension in the abstract is meaningless (sect. 124-25). What’s left is to organize the scattered evidence and defend the above conclusions against objections. This will be attempted in sections 128-46.


The enunciation of the summary generalisation, which forms the “New Theory of Vision” (sect. 147-8), may be taken as the Fifth and culminating Part of the Essay.

The statement of the overall summary, which makes up the “New Vision Theory” (sect. 147-8), can be considered the Fifth and final Part of the Essay.


The closing sections (149-60), as I have said, are supplementary, and profess to determine the sort of extension—visible or tangible—with which Geometry is concerned. In concluding that it is tangible, he tries to picture the mental state of Idominians, or unbodied spirits, endowed with visual perceptions only, and asks what their conception of outness and solid extension must be. Here further refinements in the interpretation of visual perception, and its organic conditions, which have not escaped the attention of latter psychologists and biologists, are hinted at.

The closing sections (149-60), as I mentioned, are supplementary and aim to define the type of extension—visible or tangible—that Geometry deals with. By concluding that it is tangible, he attempts to illustrate the mental state of Idominians, or disembodied spirits, who have visual perceptions only, and questions what their understanding of externality and solid extension must be. Here, he hints at further nuances in the interpretation of visual perception and its organic conditions, which have caught the interest of more recent psychologists and biologists.


Whether the data of sight consist of non-resembling arbitrary Signs of the tactual distances, sizes, and situations of things, is a question which some might prefer to deal with experimentally—by trial of the experience of persons in circumstances fitted to supply an answer. [pg 103] Of this sort would be the experience of the born-blind, immediately after their sight has been restored; the conception of extension and its relations found in persons who continue from birth unable to see; the experience (if it could be got) of persons always destitute of all tactual and locomotive perceptions, but familiar with vision; and the facts of seeing observed in infants of the human species, and in the lower animals.

Whether the data from sight consists of unrelated arbitrary signs of the tactile distances, sizes, and positions of things is a question that some might prefer to explore through experiments—by testing the experiences of people in situations that could provide an answer. [pg 103] This would include the experiences of individuals who were born blind, right after their sight has been restored; the understanding of space and its relationships found in people who have never been able to see since birth; the experiences (if they could be gathered) of those who have never had any tactile or movement perceptions but are familiar with sight; and the observations of seeing in human infants and lower animals.

Berkeley did not try to verify his conclusions in this way. Here and there (sect. 41, 42, 79, 92-99, 103, 106, 110, 128, 132-37), he conjectures what the first visual experience of those rescued from born-blindness is likely to be; he also speculates, as we have seen, about the experience of unbodied spirits supposed to be able to see, but unable to touch or move (sect. 153-59); and in the Appendix he refers, in confirmation of his New Theory, to a reported case of one born blind who had obtained sight. But he forms his Theory independently of those delicate and difficult investigations. His testing facts were sought introspectively. Indeed those physiologists and mental philosophers who have since tried to determine what vision in its purity is, by cases either of communicated sight or of continued born-blindness, have illustrated the truth of Diderot's remark—“préparer et interroger un aveugle-né n'eût point été une occupation indigne des talens réunis de Newton, Des Cartes, Locke, et Leibniz275.”

Berkeley didn’t try to validate his conclusions this way. Here and there (sect. 41, 42, 79, 92-99, 103, 106, 110, 128, 132-37), he speculates on what the first visual experience of those who were born blind might be; he also thinks about the experiences of disembodied spirits that are believed to see but can’t touch or move (sect. 153-59); and in the Appendix, he mentions a reported case of someone born blind who gained sight as evidence for his New Theory. However, he develops his Theory without relying on those subtle and tricky investigations. His supporting facts were gathered from introspection. Indeed, the physiologists and philosophers of mind who have since attempted to define pure vision through cases of restored sight or prolonged blindness have demonstrated the validity of Diderot's observation—"Preparing and questioning a person who was born blind would not have been an undignified task for the combined talents of Newton, Descartes, Locke, and Leibniz__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."


Berkeley's New Theory has been quoted as a signal example of discovery in metaphysics. The subtle analysis which distinguishes seeing strictly so called, from judgments about extended things, suggested by what we see, [pg 104] appears to have been imperfectly known to the ancient philosophers. Aristotle, indeed, speaks of colour as the only proper object of sight; but, in passages of the De Anima276 where he names properties peculiar to particular senses, he enumerates others, such as motion, figure, and magnitude, which belong to all the senses in common. His distinction of Proper and Common Sensibles appears at first to contradict Berkeley's doctrine of the heterogeneity of the ideal visible and the real tangible worlds. Aristotle, however, seems to question the immediate perceptibility of Common Sensibles, and to regard them as realised through the activity of intelligence277.

Berkeley's New Theory is often cited as a key example of discovery in metaphysics. The detailed analysis that differentiates watching in the strict sense from judgments about things that have extension, based on what we see, [pg 104] seems to have been only partially understood by ancient philosophers. Aristotle does mention color as the only true object of sight; however, in sections of the On the Soul276, where he lists characteristics unique to different senses, he includes others like motion, shape, and size, which apply to all senses collectively. His distinction between Proper and Common Sensibles initially seems to contradict Berkeley's idea of the differences between the ideal visible world and the real tangible one. Yet, Aristotle appears to question the immediate perceptibility of Common Sensibles and considers them to be understood through the activity of the mind277.

Some writers in Optics, in mediaeval times, and in early modern philosophy, advanced beyond Aristotle, in explaining the relation of our matured notion of distance to what we originally perceive in seeing, and in the fifteenth century it was discovered by Maurolyco that the rays of light from the object converge to a focus in the eye; but I have not been able to trace even the germ of the New Theory in these speculations.

Some writers in optics during medieval times and early modern philosophy went beyond Aristotle in explaining how our developed idea of distance relates to our initial perception in seeing. In the fifteenth century, Maurolyco discovered that light rays from an object converge to a point in the eye; however, I haven't been able to find even the seed of the New Theory in these discussions.

Excepting some hints by Descartes, Malebranche was among the first dimly to anticipate Berkeley, in resolving our supposed power of seeing outness into an interpretation [pg 105] of visual signs which we learn by experience to understand. The most important part of Malebranche's account of seeing is contained in the Recherche de la Vérité (Liv. I. ch. 9), in one of those chapters in which he discusses the frequent fallaciousness of the senses, and in particular of our visual perceptions of extension. He accounts for their inevitable uncertainty by assigning them not to sense but to misinterpretation of what is seen. He also enumerates various visual signs of distance.

Except for a few hints from Descartes, Malebranche was one of the first to vaguely anticipate Berkeley by explaining our supposed ability to see objects as an interpretation [pg 105] of visual signs that we learn to understand through experience. The most crucial part of Malebranche's view on seeing is found in the Searching for the Truth (Book I, Chapter 9), where he discusses how often our senses can be deceptive, particularly how we perceive extension visually. He explains their unavoidable uncertainty by attributing it not to sensory input but to misunderstandings of what we see. He also lists various visual indicators of distance.

That the Recherche of Malebranche, published more than thirty years before the Essay, was familiar to Berkeley before the publication of his New Theory, is proved by internal evidence, and by his juvenile Commonplace Book. I am not able to discover signs of a similar connexion between the New Theory and the chapter on the mystery of sensation in Glanvill's Scepsis Scientifica (ch. 5), published some years before the Recherche of Malebranche, where Glanvill refers to “a secret deduction,” through which—from motions, &c., of which we are immediately percipient—we “spell out” figures, distances, magnitudes, and colours, which have no resemblance to them.

That the Research by Malebranche, published over thirty years before the Essay, was known to Berkeley before he released his *New Theory*, is shown by internal evidence and by his early Notebook of Thoughts. I am unable to find any evidence of a similar connection between the *New Theory* and the chapter on the mystery of sensation in Glanvill's Scientific Skepticism (ch. 5), published some years before Malebranche's Search, where Glanvill talks about "secret deduction," through which—from the motions, etc., that we are directly aware of—we "spell it out" shapes, distances, sizes, and colors that have no resemblance to them.

An approach to the New Theory is found in a passage which first appeared in the second edition of Locke's Essay, published in 1694, to which Berkeley refers in his own Essay (sect. 132-35), and which, on account of its relative importance, I shall here transcribe at length:—

An approach to the New Theory is found in a section that first appeared in the second edition of Locke's Essay, published in 1694, which Berkeley references in his own Writing (sect. 132-35). Due to its significance, I will transcribe it here in full:—

“We are further to consider concerning Perception that the ideas we receive by sensation are often, in grown people, altered by the judgment, without our taking notice of it. When we set before our eyes a round globe of any uniform colour, e.g. gold, alabaster, or jet, it is certain that the idea thereby imprinted in our mind is of a flat circle, variously shadowed, with several degrees of light and brightness coming to our eyes. But, we having by use been accustomed to perceive what kind of appearance convex bodies are wont to make in us, what alterations are made [pg 106] in the reflection of light by the difference in the sensible figures of bodies—the judgment presently, by an habitual custom, alters the appearances into their causes; so that, from that which is truly variety of shadow or colour, collecting the figure, it makes it pass for a mark of figure, and frames to itself the perception of a convex figure and an uniform colour, when the idea we receive from them is only a plane variously coloured, as is evident in painting.

We need to take a closer look at how our perception works, especially how the ideas we get through our senses are often influenced by our judgment without us even realizing it. When we see a round object of a consistent color, like gold, alabaster, or jet, what forms in our mind is actually a flat circle with different shades, reflecting various levels of light and brightness. However, since we get used to how convex shapes appear, our judgment quickly changes these appearances into what we believe is their cause. So, instead of just noticing a mix of shadows or colors, we interpret the shape as a sign of a three-dimensional object, creating the perception of a convex shape with a uniform color, while the actual impression we receive is just a flat, multicolored surface, which is evident in painting.

“To which purpose I shall here insert a problem of that very ingenious and studious promoter of real knowledge, the learned and worthy Mr. Molyneux, which he was pleased to send me in a letter some months since, and it is this:—Suppose a man born blind, and now adult, and taught by his touch to distinguish between a cube and a sphere of the same metal, and nighly of the same bigness, so as to tell, when he felt the one and the other, which is the cube and which the sphere. Suppose then the cube and the sphere placed on a table, and the blind man be made to see: quere, whether, by his sight, before he touched them, he could not distinguish and tell, which is the globe and which the cube? To which the acute and judicious proposer answers: ‘Not.’ For, though he has obtained the experience of how a globe, how a cube affects his touch; yet he has not obtained the experience that what affects his touch so and so, must affect his sight so and so; so that a protuberant angle in the cube, that pressed his hand unequally, shall appear to his eye as it does in the cube.—I agree with this thinking gentleman, whom I am proud to call my friend, in his answer to this his problem, and am of opinion that the blind man, at first sight, would not be able to say with certainty which was the globe and which the cube, whilst he only saw them; though he would unerringly name them by his touch, and certainly distinguish them by the difference in their figures felt.

To illustrate this, I want to present a thought-provoking problem from the insightful and dedicated supporter of true knowledge, the respected Mr. Molyneux, who kindly shared this with me in a letter a few months ago. Here it is: Imagine a man who was born blind and is now an adult. He has learned to use touch to tell the difference between a cube and a sphere made of the same metal and nearly the same size, allowing him to identify them just by feeling. Now, suppose the cube and the sphere are placed on a table, and the blind man is given sight; the question is whether he could tell which is the sphere and which is the cube just by looking at them without touching them first. The insightful proposer responds: ‘No.’ Even though he has learned how a sphere and a cube feel to him, he hasn’t learned that what feels a certain way will also look a certain way to his sight. This means that a corner of the cube, which presses unevenly against his hand, will look to his eye just like it does on the cube itself. I agree with this thoughtful gentleman, whom I’m proud to call my friend, in his response to this problem. I believe that initially, the blind man wouldn’t be able to confidently identify which was the sphere and which was the cube just by seeing them, although he would definitely and accurately recognize them by touch, understanding the difference in their shapes.

“This I have set down, and leave with my reader, as an [pg 107] occasion for him to consider how much he may be beholden to experience, improvement, and acquired notions, where he thinks he had not the least use of, or help from them: and the rather because this observing gentleman further adds that, having, upon the occasion of my book, proposed this problem to divers very ingenious men, he hardly ever met with one that at first gave the answer to it which he thinks true, till by hearing his reasons they were convinced.

“I’ve written this down to give my readers a chance to think about how much they owe to experience, personal growth, and the ideas they've learned, even when they believe they haven't gained anything from them at all. This observant gentleman also mentioned that, regarding my book, he asked several smart people a question, and he rarely found someone who initially gave the answer he thinks is correct, until they were convinced by their arguments.”

“But this is not I think usual in any of our ideas but those received by sight: because sight, the most comprehensive of the senses, conveying to our minds the ideas of light and colours, which are peculiar only to that sense; and also the far different ideas of space, figure, and motion, the several varieties of which change the appearance of its proper object, i.e. light and colours; we bring ourselves by use to judge of the one by the other. This, in many cases, by a settled habit, in things whereof we have frequent experience, is performed so constantly and so quick, that we take that for the perception of our sensation, which is an idea formed by our judgment; so that one, i.e. that of sensation, serves only to excite the other, and is scarce taken notice of itself; as a man who reads or hears with attention and understanding takes little notice of the character or sounds, but of the ideas that are excited in him by them.

"But I don't think this is typical of our thoughts, except for those we receive through sight. Sight, being our most extensive sense, gives us ideas of light and color that are unique to it. It also provides us with entirely different understandings of space, shape, and movement—the various ways these can affect the appearance of light and color. We learn to compare one against the other through experience. In many situations, this becomes such a habit, especially with things we encounter often, that we do it automatically and quickly. We confuse our formed ideas from judgment with direct sensations, to the point where sensation mainly triggers judgment and often goes unnoticed. It's similar to a person reading or listening intently and understanding, where they pay little attention to the letters or sounds but focus primarily on the ideas these evoke in them."

“Nor need we wonder that this is done with so little notice, if we consider how very quick the actions of the mind are performed; for, as itself is thought to take up no space, to have no extension, so its actions seem to require no time, but many of them seem to be crowded into an instant. I speak this in comparison of the actions of the body.... Secondly, we shall not be much surprised that this is done with us in so little notice, if we consider how the facility we get of doing things, by a custom of doing, makes them often pass in us without notice. Habits, [pg 108] especially such as are begun very early, come at last to produce actions in us which often escape our observation.... And therefore it is not so strange that our mind should often change the idea of its sensation into that of its judgment, and make the one serve only to excite the other, without our taking notice of it.” (Essay concerning Human Understanding, Book II. ch. 9. § 8.)

"We shouldn't be surprised that this happens with so little notice, considering how quickly our minds work. Since thoughts are believed to take up no space and have no physical form, their actions seem to happen instantly, and many of them occur in the blink of an eye. I point this out in relation to our physical actions. Also, we shouldn't be too taken aback that this happens so subtly, as the ease we gain from repeating tasks often causes them to go unnoticed. Habits, especially those that form early on, lead to actions that we often overlook. So, it's not unusual that our minds frequently turn the idea of sensation into the idea of judgment, causing one to trigger the other without us even realizing it." (Essay on Human Understanding, Book II. ch. 9. § 8.)

This remarkable passage anticipates by implication the view of an interpretation of materials originally given in the visual sense, which, under the name of “suggestion,” is the ruling factor in the New Theory of Vision.

This striking passage indirectly predicts the perspective on interpreting materials initially perceived through sight, which, known as "recommendation," plays a dominant role in the *New Theory of Vision*.

The following sentences relative to the invisibility of distances, contained in the Treatise of Dioptrics (published in 1690) of Locke's friend and correspondent William Molyneux, whose son was Berkeley's pupil, illustrate Locke's statements, and may be compared with the opening sections of the Essay on Vision:—

The following sentences about the invisibility of distances, found in the Dioptrics Treatise (published in 1690) by Locke's friend and correspondent William Molyneux, whose son was a student of Berkeley, illustrate Locke's points and can be compared to the opening sections of the Essay on Vision:—

“In plain vision the estimate we make of the distance of objects (especially when so far removed that the interval between our two eyes bears no sensible proportion thereto, or when looked upon with one eye only) is rather the act of our judgment than of sense; and acquired by exercise, and a faculty of comparing, rather than natural. For, distance of itself is not to be perceived; for, 'tis a line (or a length) presented to our eye with its end toward us, which must therefore be only a point, and that is invisible. Wherefore distance is chiefly perceived by means of interjacent bodies, as by the earth, mountains, hills, fields, trees, houses, &c. Or by the estimate we make of the comparative magnitude of bodies, or of their faint colours, &c. These I say are the chief means of apprehending the distance of objects that are considerably remote. But as to nigh objects—to whose distance the interval of the eyes bears a sensible proportion—their distance is perceived by the turn of the eyes, or by the angle of the optic axes (Gregorii Opt. Promot. prop. 28). This was the opinion of the ancients, [pg 109] Alhazen, Vitellio, &c. And though the ingenious Jesuit Tacquet (Opt. Lib. I. prop. 2) disapprove thereof, and objects against it a new notion of Gassendus (of a man's seeing only with one eye at a time one and the same object), yet this notion of Gassendus being absolutely false (as I could demonstrate were it not beside my present purpose), it makes nothing against this opinion.

In simple terms, our judgment of how far away objects are (especially when they’re far enough that the distance between our eyes doesn’t really matter, or when we look at them with just one eye) relies more on our mental interpretation than on our senses; it’s something we learn through practice and the ability to compare, rather than an instinct. We can’t perceive distance directly; it’s basically a line (or length) that reaches our eye with the closer end toward us, which means it appears as just a point, and that point is invisible. Therefore, we mainly perceive distance through things in between, like the ground, mountains, hills, fields, trees, houses, etc. Or by estimating the relative size of objects or their faint colors, and so on. These are, I think, the main ways we understand the distance of faraway objects. But for nearby objects—where the space between our eyes is clearly important—we perceive their distance by how our eyes turn or by the angle of our line of sight (Gregorii Opt. Promot. prop. 28). This was also the belief of the ancients, [pg 109] Alhazen, Vitellio, etc. And although the clever Jesuit Tacquet (Opt. Lib. I. prop. 2) disagrees and argues against Gassendus's new idea (that a person can only see one object at a time with one eye), that idea from Gassendus is completely incorrect (as I could demonstrate if it weren’t outside my current focus), so it doesn’t contradict this belief.

“Wherefore, distance being only a line and not of itself perceivable, if an object were conveyed to the eye by one single ray only, there were no other means of judging of its distance but by some of those hinted before. Therefore when we estimate the distance of nigh objects, either we take the help of both eyes; or else we consider the pupil of one eye as having breadth, and receiving a parcel of rays from each radiating point. And, according to the various inclinations of the rays from one point on the various parts of the pupil, we make our estimate of the distance of the object. And therefore (as is said before), by one single eye we can only judge of the distance of such objects to whose distance the breadth of the pupil has a sensible proportion.... For, it is observed before (prop. 29, sec. 2, see also Gregorii Opt. Promot. prop. 29) that for viewing objects remote and nigh, there are requisite various conformations of the eye—the rays from nigh objects that fall on the eye diverging more than those from more remote objects.” (Treatise of Dioptrics, Part I. prop. 31.)

"Since distance is just a line and not something we can see on its own, if you view an object with only one ray of light, the only way to measure its distance would be through one of the methods mentioned earlier. When we estimate the distance of nearby objects, we either use both eyes or treat the pupil of one eye as having width, capturing multiple rays from each light source. By looking at the different angles of the rays hitting various parts of the pupil from a single point, we can judge how far away the object is. So, as noted earlier, with just one eye, we can only estimate the distance of objects where the width of the pupil has a clear relationship to their distance. It's been previously mentioned (prop. 29, sec. 2, see also Gregorii Opt. Promot. prop. 29) that seeing objects that are far away versus those that are close requires different eye shapes—the rays from nearby objects spread out more than those from objects that are farther away." (Dioptrics Treatise, Part I. prop. 31.)


All this helps to shew the state of science regarding vision about the time Berkeley's Essay appeared, especially among those with whose works he was familiar278. I shall next refer to illustrations of the change which the Essay produced.

All this helps to show the state of science regarding vision around the time Berkeley's Essay was published, particularly among those whose work he knew 278. Next, I will discuss examples of the changes the Essay brought about.

The New Theory has occasioned some interesting criticism [pg 110] since its appearance in 1709. At first it drew little attention. For twenty years after its publication the allusions to it were few. The account of Cheselden's experiment upon one born blind, published in 1728, in the Philosophical Transactions, which seemed to bring the Theory to the test of scientific experiment, recalled attention to Berkeley's reasonings. The state of religious thought about the same time confirmed the tendency to discuss a doctrine which represented human vision as interpretation of a natural yet divine language, thus suggesting Omnipresent Mind.

The *New Theory* has sparked some interesting criticism [pg 110] since it came out in 1709. At first, it didn’t attract much attention. For twenty years after its release, references to it were few. Cheselden's experiment on a person born blind, published in 1728 in the *Philosophical Transactions*, which seemed to put the Theory to the test through scientific experimentation, brought attention back to Berkeley's ideas. Around the same time, the state of religious thought reinforced the tendency to discuss a doctrine that viewed human vision as an interpretation of a natural yet divine language, thereby suggesting an Omnipresent Mind.

Occasional discussions of the New Theory may be found in the Gentleman's Magazine, from 1732 till Berkeley's death in 1753. Some criticisms may also be found in Smith's Optics, published in 1738.

Occasional discussions of the New Theory can be found in the Gentleman's Magazine from 1732 until Berkeley's death in 1753. Some criticisms are also present in Smith's Optics, published in 1738.

Essential parts of Berkeley's analysis are explained by Voltaire, in his Élémens de la Philosophie de Newton. The following from that work is here given on its own account, and also as a prominent recognition of the new doctrine in France, within thirty years from its first promulgation:—

Essential parts of Berkeley's analysis are explained by Voltaire in his Elements of Newton's Philosophy. The following excerpt from that work is presented here for its own sake, as well as to highlight the significant acknowledgment of the new doctrine in France, just thirty years after it was first introduced:—

Il faut absolument conclure de tout ceci, que les distances, les grandeurs, les situations, ne sont pas, à proprement parler, des choses visibles, c'est-à-dire, ne sont pas les objets propres et immédiats de la vue. L'objet propre et immédiat de la vue n'est autre chose que la lumière colorée: tout le reste, nous ne le sentons qu'à la longue et par expérience. Nous apprenons à voir précisément comme nous apprenons à parler et à lire. La différence est, que l'art de voir est plus facile, et que la nature est également à tous notre maître.

We have to conclude from all this that distances, sizes, and positions aren't things we can see directly; they aren't the objects we observe immediately. The only thing we see directly is colored light: everything else we perceive gradually through experience. We learn to see just like we learn to speak and read. The difference is that the ability to see is easier, and nature teaches us all equally.

Les jugements soudains, presque uniformes, que toutes nos âmes, à un certain âge, portent des distances, des grandeurs, des situations, nous font penser qu'il n'y a qu'à ouvrir les yeux pour voir la manière dont nous voyons. On se trompe; il y faut le secours des autres sens. Si les hommes n'avaient que le sens de la vue, ils n'auraient [pg 111]aucun moyen pour connaître l'étendue en longueur, largeur et profondeur; et un pur esprit ne la connaîtrait pas peutêtre, à moins que Dieu ne la lui révélât. Il est très difficile de séparer dans notre entendement l'extension d'un objet d'avec les couleurs de cet objet. Nous ne voyons jamais rien que d'étendu, et de là nous sommes tous portés à croire que nous voyons en effet l'étendue. (Élémens de la Philos. de Newton, Seconde Partie, ch. 7.)

The quick and almost automatic judgments our minds make about distances, sizes, and situations at a certain age lead us to think we just need to open our eyes to perceive them. That’s a mistake; we actually need input from our other senses. If humans only had the sense of sight, they wouldn't be able to understand length, width, and depth; and a pure spirit might not comprehend it either, unless revealed by God. It’s very difficult for us to mentally separate an object's extension from its colors. We never see anything that isn’t extended, which makes us all tend to believe that we truly see extension. (Parts of Newton's Philosophy, Part Two, ch. 7.)

Condillac, in his Essais sur l'Origine des Connaissances Humaines (Part I. sect. 6), published in 1746, combats Berkeley's New Theory, and maintains that an extension exterior to the eye is immediately discernible by sight; the eye being naturally capable of judging at once of figures, magnitudes, situations, and distances. His reasonings in support of this “prejudice,” as he afterwards allowed it to be, may be found in the section entitled “De quelques jugemens qu'on a attribués à l'âme sans fondement, ou solution d'un problème de métaphysique.” Here Locke, Molyneux, Berkeley, and Voltaire are criticised, and Cheselden's experiment is referred to. Condillac's subsequent recantation is contained in his Traité des Sensations, published in 1754, and in his L'Art de Penser. In the Traité des Sensations (Troisième Partie, ch. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, &c.) the whole question is discussed at length, and Condillac vindicates what he allows must appear a marvellous paradox to the uninitiated—that we only gradually learn to see, hear, smell, taste, and touch. He argues in particular that the eye cannot originally perceive an extension that is beyond itself, and that perception of trinal space is due to what we experience in touch.

Condillac, in his Essays on the Origin of Human Knowledge (Part I. sect. 6), published in 1746, argues against Berkeley's *New Theory*, asserting that we can immediately recognize an extension outside of the eye through sight; our eyes are naturally equipped to judge figures, sizes, locations, and distances right away. His reasoning in support of this “bias,” which he later acknowledged, can be found in the section titled "On Certain Judgments Attributed to the Soul Without Evidence, or a Solution to a Problem in Metaphysics." In this section, Locke, Molyneux, Berkeley, and Voltaire are criticized, and Cheselden's experiment is mentioned. Condillac's later retraction is included in his Treatise on Sensations, published in 1754, and in his Thinking Smarter. In the A Study on Feelings (Part Three, ch. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, etc.), he discusses the entire issue in detail and defends what may seem like an astonishing paradox to the untrained— that we only gradually learn how to see, hear, smell, taste, and touch. He specifically argues that the eye cannot initially perceive an extension beyond itself, and that our understanding of three-dimensional space comes from our experiences with touch.

Voltaire and Condillac gave currency to the New Theory in France, and it soon became a commonplace with D'Alembert, Diderot, Buffon, and other French philosophers. In Germany we have allusions to it in the Berlin Memoirs and elsewhere; but, although known by name, if not in its distinctive principle and latent idealism, it has not obtained [pg 112] the consideration which its author's developed theory of the material as well as the visible world has received. The Kantian a priori criticism of our cognition of Space, and of our mathematical notions, subsequently indisposed the German mind to the a posteriori reasoning of Berkeley's Essay.

Voltaire and Condillac popularized the New Theory in France, and it quickly became widely accepted among D'Alembert, Diderot, Buffon, and other French philosophers. In Germany, there are references to it in the Berlin Memoirs and other places; however, while it is recognized by name, if not necessarily by its unique principles and underlying idealism, it hasn't received the same attention as the developed theory of both the material and visible world put forth by its author. The Kantian beforehand critique of our understanding of Space and our mathematical concepts later made the German perspective less receptive to Berkeley's Essay based on after the fact reasoning.

Its influence is apparent in British philosophy. The following passages in Hartley's Observations on Man, published in 1749, illustrate the extent to which some of the distinctive parts of the new doctrine were at that time received by an eminent English psychologist:—

Its influence is clear in British philosophy. The following excerpts from Hartley's Thoughts on Humanity, published in 1749, show how much of the unique aspects of the new theory were accepted by a notable English psychologist at that time:—

“Distance is judged of by the quantity of motion, and figure by the relative quantity of distance.... And, as the sense of sight is much more extensive and expedite than feeling, we judge of tangible qualities chiefly by sight, which therefore may be considered, agreeably to Bishop Berkeley's remark, as a philosophical language for the ideas of feeling; being, for the most part, an adequate representative of them, and a language common to all mankind, and in which they all agree very nearly, after a moderate degree of experience.

“We measure distance by how far we travel, and we understand shapes by comparing distances. Because our sense of sight is much wider and faster than touch, we primarily judge physical qualities through sight. This supports Bishop Berkeley's point that sight can be considered a philosophical language for emotions; it usually represents them accurately and acts as a universal language that nearly everyone agrees upon after some experience.”

“However, if the informations from touch and sight disagree at any time, we are always to depend upon touch, as that which, according to the usual ways of speaking upon these subjects, is the true representation of the essential properties, i.e. as the earnest and presage of what other tangible impressions the body under consideration will make upon our feeling in other circumstances; also what changes it will produce in other bodies; of which again we are to determine by our feeling, if the visual language should not happen to correspond to it exactly. And it is from this difference that we call the touch the reality, light the representative—also that a person born blind may foretell with certainty, from his present tangible impressions, what others would follow upon varying the circumstances; whereas, if we could suppose a person to be born without [pg 113] feeling, and to arrive at man's estate, he could not, from his present visible impressions, judge what others would follow upon varying the circumstances. Thus the picture of a knife, drawn so well as to deceive his eye, would not, when applied to another body, produce the same change of visible impressions as a real knife does, when it separates the parts of the body through which it passes. But the touch is not liable to these deceptions. As it is therefore the fundamental source of information in respect of the essential properties of matter, it may be considered as our first and principal key to the knowledge of the external world.” (Prop. 30.)

"If touch and sight ever contradict each other, we should always trust touch because it reflects the true essential properties. Touch represents the promise of what other tactile experiences the body will undergo in different situations and how it will interact with other objects. We can determine these relationships through our sense of touch, especially when our visual perception isn't exact. This discrepancy makes us view touch as reality and light as mere representation. A person born blind can accurately predict from their current tactile experiences what other sensations will arise when circumstances change. However, if we think of someone who was born without the ability to feel and grew up to adulthood, they wouldn't be able to judge based on their visual impressions what sensations might emerge in different scenarios. For example, a well-drawn picture of a knife might trick their eyes, but it wouldn't cause the same visible reactions as a real knife does when it cuts through something. Touch, however, cannot be deceived in this way. Therefore, as the fundamental source of information about the essential properties of matter, it serves as our primary key to understanding the external world." (Prop. 30.)

In other parts of Hartley's book (e.g. Prop. 58) the relation of our visual judgments of magnitude, figure, motion, distance, and position to the laws of association is explained, and the associating circumstances by which these judgments are formed are enumerated in detail.

In other parts of Hartley's book (e.g. Prop. 58), the connection between our visual assessments of size, shape, movement, distance, and position and the laws of association is explained. The circumstances that contribute to forming these judgments are listed in detail.

Dr. Porterfield of Edinburgh, in his Treatise on the Eye, or the Manner and Phenomena of Vision (Edinburgh, 1759), is an exception to the consent which the doctrine had then widely secured. He maintains, in opposition to Berkeley, that “the judgments we form of the situation and distance of visible objects, depend not on custom and experience, but on original instinct, to which mind is subject in our embodied state279.”

Dr. Porterfield of Edinburgh, in his Treatise on the Eye, or the Ways and Experiences of Seeing (Edinburgh, 1759), is an exception to the agreement that the doctrine had then widely secured. He argues, against Berkeley, that "The opinions we develop about the situation and distance of visible objects depend not on habits and experience, but on our innate instincts, which our minds are subject to in our physical state__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Berkeley's Theory of Vision, in so far as it resolves our visual perceptions of distance into interpretation of arbitrary signs, received the qualified approbation of Reid, in his Inquiry into the Human Mind on the Principles of Common Sense (1764). He criticises it in the Inquiry, where the doctrine of visual signs, of which Berkeley's whole philosophy is a development, is accepted, and to some extent applied. With Reid it is divorced, however, from the Berkeleian conception of the material world, [pg 114] although the Theory of Vision was the seminal principle of Berkeley's Theory of Matter280.

Berkeley's Theory of Vision, which explains our visual perceptions of distance as interpretations of arbitrary signs, received some approval from Reid in his A Study of the Human Mind Based on Common Sense Principles (1764). He critiques it in the Question, where the idea of visual signs, which is central to Berkeley's entire philosophy, is acknowledged and somewhat applied. However, with Reid, it is separated from Berkeley's view of the material world, [pg 114] even though the Theory of Vision was the foundational principle of Berkeley's Theory of Matter280.

This Theory of Matter was imperfectly conceived and then rejected by Reid and his followers, while the New Theory of Vision obtained the general consent of the Scottish metaphysicians. Adam Smith refers to it in his Essays (published in 1795) as “one of the finest examples of philosophical analysis that is to be found either in our own or in any other language.” Dugald Stewart characterises it in his Elements as “one of the most beautiful, and at the same time one of the most important theories of modern philosophy.” “The solid additions,” he afterwards remarks in his Dissertation, “made by Berkeley to the stock of human knowledge, were important and brilliant. Among these the first place is unquestionably due to his New Theory of Vision, a work abounding with ideas so different from those commonly received, and at the same time so profound and refined, that it was regarded by all but a few accustomed to deep metaphysical reflection, rather in the light of a philosophical romance than of a sober inquiry after truth. Such, however, has since been the progress and diffusion of this sort of knowledge, that the leading and most abstracted doctrines contained in it form now an essential part of every elementary treatise on optics, and are adopted by the most superficial smatterers in science as fundamental articles of their faith.” The New Theory is accepted by Thomas Brown, who proposes (Lectures, 29) to extend the scope of its reasonings. With regard to perceptions of sight, Young, in his Lectures on Intellectual Philosophy (p. 102), says that “it has been universally admitted, at least since the days of Berkeley, that many of those which appear to us at present to be instantaneous and primitive, can yet be shewn to be [pg 115] acquired; that most of the adult perceptions of sight are founded on the previous information of touch; that colour can give us no conception originally of those qualities of bodies which produce it in us; and that primary vision gives us no notion of distance, and, as I believe, no notion of magnitude.” Sir James Mackintosh, in his Dissertation, characterises the New Theory of Vision as “a great discovery in Mental Philosophy.” “Nothing in the compass of inductive reasoning,” remarks Sir William Hamilton (Reid's Works, p. 182, note), “appears more satisfactory than Berkeley's demonstration of the necessity and manner of our learning, by a slow process of observation and comparison alone, the connexion between the perceptions of vision and touch, and, in general, all that relates to the distance and magnitude of external things281.”

This Theory of Matter was poorly conceived and then dismissed by Reid and his followers, while the New Theory of Vision gained widespread agreement among Scottish philosophers. Adam Smith mentions it in his Essays (published in 1795) as "one of the best examples of philosophical analysis in our language or any other." Dugald Stewart describes it in his Elements as "one of the most beautiful and significant theories of modern philosophy." "The strong contributions," he later states in his Thesis, The contributions made by Berkeley to the body of human knowledge were both significant and impressive. Among these, the top spot undoubtedly goes to his New Theory of Vision, a work rich with ideas that diverge greatly from what was generally accepted, yet are so profound and nuanced that most people, except for a few who were accustomed to deep philosophical thinking, regarded it more as a philosophical story than a serious pursuit of truth. However, the advancement and dissemination of this type of knowledge since then have made the key and most abstract principles in it a fundamental part of every basic optics textbook, and they are recognized by even the most casual learners in science as essential truths. The New Theory is supported by Thomas Brown, who suggests (Classes, 29) extending its reasoning. Regarding visual perceptions, Young states in his Lectures on Thought Philosophy (p. 102) that “It has been widely accepted, at least since Berkeley's time, that many perceptions that appear instant and fundamental can actually be shown to be acquired; that most adult visual perceptions are based on previous touch experiences; that color doesn’t originally communicate any ideas about the qualities of the objects that create it; and that primary vision does not provide us with a concept of distance, and, as I believe, no understanding of size.” Sir James Mackintosh describes the *New Vision Theory* in his Thesis as "a major breakthrough in Mental Philosophy." "Nothing in the field of inductive reasoning," remarks Sir William Hamilton (Reid's Projects, p. 182, note), "seems more convincing than Berkeley's explanation of how we learn, solely through a gradual process of observation and comparison, the relationship between visual and tactile perceptions, as well as everything related to the distance and size of external objects __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The New Theory of Vision has in short been generally accepted, so far as it was understood, alike by the followers of Hartley and by the associates and successors of Reid. Among British psychologists, it has recommended itself to rationalists and sensationalists, to the advocates of innate principles, and to those who would explain by accidental association what their opponents attribute to reason originally latent in man. But this wide conscious assent is I think chiefly confined to the proposition that distance is invisible, and hardly reaches the deeper implicates of the theory, on its extension to all the senses, leading to a perception of the final unity [pg 116] of the natural and the supernatural, and the ultimate spirituality of the universe282.

The New Theory of Vision has, in short, been widely accepted, as far as it was understood, by both Hartley's followers and Reid's associates and successors. Among British psychologists, it has found support from rationalists and sensationalists, those who advocate for innate principles, and those who explain things through chance associations, which their opponents believe to be inherent in human reason. However, this broad agreement is, I believe, mainly limited to the idea that distance is unseen and hardly touches on the deeper aspects of the theory. This includes its application to all senses, leading to a perception of the ultimate unity of the natural and supernatural, as well as the final spirituality of the universe. [pg 116]

[pg 117]

Dedication

TO THE RT. HON. SIR JOHN PERCIVALE, BART.283,

TO THE RT. HON. SIR JOHN PERCIVALE, BART.283,

ONE OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL

ONE OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL

IN THE KINGDOM OF IRELAND.

IN THE KINGDOM OF IRELAND.

Sir,

Sir,

I could not, without doing violence to myself, forbear upon this occasion to give some public testimony of the great and well-grounded esteem I have conceived for you, ever since I had the honour and happiness of your acquaintance. The outward advantages of fortune, and the early honours with which you are adorned, together with the reputation you are known to have amongst the best and most considerable men, may well imprint veneration and esteem on the minds of those who behold you from a distance. But these are not the chief motives that inspire me with the respect I bear you. A nearer approach has given me the view of something in your person infinitely beyond the external ornaments of honour and estate. I mean, an intrinsic stock of virtue and good sense, a true concern for religion, and disinterested love of your country. Add to these an uncommon proficiency in the best and most useful parts of knowledge; together with (what in my mind is [pg 118] a perfection of the first rank) a surpassing goodness of nature. All which I have collected, not from the uncertain reports of fame, but from my own experience. Within these few months that I have the honour to be known unto you, the many delightful hours I have passed in your agreeable and improving conversation have afforded me the opportunity of discovering in you many excellent qualities, which at once fill me with admiration and esteem. That one at those years, and in those circumstances of wealth and greatness, should continue proof against the charms of luxury and those criminal pleasures so fashionable and predominant in the age we live in; that he should preserve a sweet and modest behaviour, free from that insolent and assuming air so familiar to those who are placed above the ordinary rank of men; that he should manage a great fortune with that prudence and inspection, and at the same time expend it with that generosity and nobleness of mind, as to shew himself equally remote from a sordid parsimony and a lavish inconsiderate profusion of the good things he is intrusted with—this, surely, were admirable and praiseworthy. But, that he should, moreover, by an impartial exercise of his reason, and constant perusal of the sacred Scriptures, endeavour to attain a right notion of the principles of natural and revealed religion; that he should with the concern of a true patriot have the interest of the public at heart, and omit no means of informing himself what may be prejudicial or advantageous to his country, in order to prevent the one and promote the other; in fine, that, by a constant application to the most severe and useful studies, by a strict observation of the rules of honour and virtue, by frequent and serious reflections on the mistaken measures of the world, and the true end and happiness of mankind, he should in all respects qualify himself bravely to run the race that is set before him, to deserve the character of great and good in this life, and be ever happy hereafter—this were amazing and almost incredible. Yet all this, and more than this, Sir, might I justly say of you, did either your modesty permit, or your character stand in need of it. I know it might deservedly be thought a vanity in me to imagine that anything coming from so obscure a hand as mine could add a lustre to your reputation. But, I am withal sensible how [pg 119] far I advance the interest of my own, by laying hold on this opportunity to make it known that I am admitted into some degree of intimacy with a person of your exquisite judgment. And, with that view, I have ventured to make you an address of this nature, which the goodness I have ever experienced in you inclines me to hope will meet with a favourable reception at your hands. Though I must own I have your pardon to ask, for touching on what may possibly be offensive to a virtue you are possessed of in a very distinguishing degree. Excuse me, Sir, if it was out of my power to mention the name of Sir John Percivale without paying some tribute to that extraordinary and surprising merit whereof I have so clear and affecting an idea, and which, I am sure, cannot be exposed in too full a light for the imitation of others,

I couldn't, without doing violence to myself, hold back on this occasion from publicly acknowledging the great and well-founded respect I have for you since the moment I had the honor and happiness of meeting you. The external benefits of fortune and the early honors you carry, along with your reputation among the most distinguished individuals, certainly leave a mark of admiration and respect on those who view you from afar. However, these aren't the primary reasons for the respect I have for you. A closer look has revealed something in you that's far beyond the external trappings of honor and wealth. I'm talking about your deep sense of virtue and good judgment, genuine concern for religion, and selfless love for your country. In addition to this, your exceptional knowledge in important and practical subjects, along with what I consider a top-tier quality—your remarkable goodness—impresses me. I have gathered all this not from unreliable rumors but from my own experience. In the months I've had the honor of knowing you, the many enjoyable hours spent in your engaging and enriching conversations have allowed me to see many of your excellent qualities that fill me with admiration and respect. It is remarkable that at your age and in such circumstances of wealth and status, you remain unaffected by the temptations of luxury and the immoral pleasures so prevalent in our time; that you maintain a sweet and modest demeanor, free from the arrogance and entitlement common among those in a higher social class; that you manage a great fortune with prudence and oversight, while also spending it with generosity and nobility, showing yourself to be far from both stinginess and reckless extravagance—this is truly admirable and praiseworthy. Moreover, that you seek a fair understanding of the principles of natural and revealed religion through the impartial use of reason and constant study of sacred texts; that you genuinely care for the public interest and spare no effort to learn what may harm or benefit your country in order to prevent harm and promote good; that through dedicated study, strict adherence to principles of honor and virtue, serious reflection on the world's misguided pursuits and the true happiness of mankind, you prepare yourself to run the race set before you, deserving the reputation of being great and good in this life, and achieving happiness in the next—this is astonishing and nearly unbelievable. Yet, all this, and more than this, I could justly say about you, Sir, if either your modesty allowed it or your reputation required it. I realize it may seem vain for me to think that anything from someone as obscure as I could add to your reputation. Still, I know how much I elevate my own stature by seizing this chance to reveal my closeness with someone of your exceptional judgment. With that in mind, I have taken the liberty to approach you in this way, hoping that the kindness I have always received from you makes it likely to be well received. However, I must admit I need your forgiveness for bringing up what might offend a virtue you possess to such a remarkable degree. Please excuse me, Sir, if it was beyond my control to mention the name of Sir John Percivale without paying tribute to his extraordinary merits, which I have a clear and impactful understanding of, and which, I believe, should be fully illuminated for the inspiration of others.

Of late I have been agreeably employed in considering the most noble, pleasant, and comprehensive of all the senses284. The fruit of that (labour shall I call it or) diversion is what I now present you with, in hopes it may give some entertainment to one who, in the midst of business and vulgar enjoyments, preserves a relish for the more refined pleasures of thought and reflexion. My thoughts concerning Vision have led me into some notions so far out of the common road285 that it had been improper to address them to one of a narrow and contracted genius. But, you, Sir, being master of a large and free understanding, raised above the power of those prejudices that enslave the far greater part of mankind, may deservedly be thought a proper patron for an attempt of this kind. Add to this, that you are no less disposed to forgive than qualified to discern whatever faults may occur in it. Nor do I think [pg 120] you defective in any one point necessary to form an exact judgment on the most abstract and difficult things, so much as in a just confidence of your own abilities. And, in this one instance, give me leave to say, you shew a manifest weakness of judgment. With relation to the following Essay, I shall only add that I beg your pardon for laying a trifle of that nature in your way, at a time when you are engaged in the important affairs of the nation, and desire you to think that I am, with all sincerity and respect,

Lately, I've been happily focused on exploring the most noble, enjoyable, and comprehensive of all the senses284. The result of that effort—shall I call it work or just a pastime?—is what I’m presenting to you now, hoping it might provide some enjoyment to someone who, amid daily tasks and common pleasures, still appreciates the more refined joys of thought and reflection. My reflections on Vision have taken me to ideas that are quite far from the usual path285, making it somewhat inappropriate to share them with someone of a narrow and limited mindset. However, you, Sir, possess a broad and open understanding that rises above the prejudices that trap most people, making you a worthy patron for such an endeavor. Additionally, you’re just as willing to forgive any shortcomings as you are capable of recognizing any flaws that may arise. I don’t believe you lack in any area necessary for forming a precise judgment on complex and abstract matters, except perhaps in having a true confidence in your own abilities. In this particular case, I must say you show a noticeable weakness in judgment. Regarding the upcoming Essay, I simply want to apologize for placing something like this in your path while you are busy with important national issues and ask you to remember that I am, with all sincerity and respect,

Sir,

Sir,

Your most faithful and most humble servant,

Your most loyal and humble servant,

GEORGE BERKELEY.

GEORGE BERKELEY.

[pg 127]

An Essay on a New Theory of Vision

1. My design is to shew the manner wherein we perceive by Sight the Distance, Magnitude, and Situation of objects: also to consider the difference there is betwixt the ideas of Sight and Touch, and whether there be any idea common to both senses286.

1. My goal is to show how we perceive distance, size, and position of objects through sight. I also want to explore the differences between the ideas of sight and touch, and whether there is any idea that both senses share.286.


2. It is, I think, agreed by all that Distance, of itself and immediately, cannot be seen287. For, distance288 being a line directed endwise to the eye, it projects only one point in the fund of the eye, which point remains invariably the same, whether the distance be longer or shorter289.

2. I think everyone agrees that distance, by itself and right away, can't be seen287. Because distance288 is a line aimed directly at the eye, it only projects one point in the back of the eye, and that point stays the same no matter if the distance is longer or shorter289.

[pg 128]

3. I find it also acknowledged that the estimate we make of the distance of objects considerably remote is rather an act of judgment grounded on experience than of sense. For example, when I perceive a great number of intermediate objects, such as houses, fields, rivers, and the like, which I have experienced to take up a considerable space, I thence form a judgment or conclusion, that the object I see beyond them is at a great distance. Again, when an object appears faint and small which at a near distance I have experienced to make a vigorous and large appearance, I instantly conclude it to be far off290. And this, it is evident, is the result of experience; without which, from the faintness and littleness, I should not have inferred anything concerning the distance of objects.

3. I also recognize that the way we estimate the distance of faraway objects is more about judgment based on experience than what we actually sense. For instance, when I see a lot of things in between, like houses, fields, rivers, and so on, which I've learned take up a significant amount of space, I conclude that the object I see beyond those is far away. Likewise, when an object looks faint and small, although I've seen it appear strong and large when closer, I quickly assume it must be far away290. Clearly, this is a result of experience; without it, I wouldn't have drawn any conclusions about the distance of objects based on how faint or small they appear.

4. But, when an object is placed at so near a distance as that the interval between the eyes bears any sensible proportion to it291, the opinion of speculative men is, that the two optic axes (the fancy that we see only with one eye at once being exploded), concurring at the object, do there make an angle, by means of which, according as it is greater or lesser, the object is perceived to be nearer or farther off292.

4. But when an object is placed so close that the distance between the eyes is noticeable compared to it 291, people generally believe that the two lines of sight (the idea that we only see with one eye at a time being debunked) meet at the object, forming an angle. Depending on whether this angle is larger or smaller, the object seems to be closer or farther away 292.

5. Betwixt which and the foregoing manner of estimating distance there is this remarkable difference:—that, whereas there was no apparent necessary connexion between small distance and a large and strong appearance, or between great distance and a little and faint appearance, there [pg 129] appears a very necessary connexion between an obtuse angle and near distance, and an acute angle and farther distance. It does not in the least depend upon experience, but may be evidently known by any one before he had experienced it, that the nearer the concurrence of the optic axes the greater the angle, and the remoter their concurrence is, the lesser will be the angle comprehended by them.

5. Between this and the previous way of measuring distance, there is a notable difference: while there was no clear essential connection between a short distance and a strong, prominent appearance, or between a long distance and a weak, faint appearance, there [pg 129] does appear to be a very essential connection between an obtuse angle and a close distance, and an acute angle and a farther distance. It’s not at all based on experience; rather, anyone can clearly understand beforehand that the closer the convergence of the optic axes, the larger the angle will be, and the further apart their convergence is, the smaller the angle will be.

6. There is another way, mentioned by optic writers, whereby they will have us judge of those distances in respect of which the breadth of the pupil hath any sensible bigness. And that is the greater or lesser divergency of the rays which, issuing from the visible point, do fall on the pupil—that point being judged nearest which is seen by most diverging rays, and that remoter which is seen by less diverging rays, and so on; the apparent distance still increasing, as the divergency of the rays decreases, till at length it becomes infinite, when the rays that fall on the pupil are to sense parallel. And after this manner it is said we perceive distance when we look only with one eye.

6. There's another method, noted by optical writers, that allows us to judge distances based on the size of the pupil. This method involves the greater or lesser divergence of the rays that come from a visible point and hit the pupil. We perceive the nearest point as the one seen by the most divergent rays and the farther point as the one seen by less divergent rays, and so on. The apparent distance increases as the divergence of the rays decreases, until it becomes infinite when the rays hitting the pupil are perceived as parallel. This is how we perceive distance when using just one eye.

7. In this case also it is plain we are not beholden to experience: it being a certain necessary truth that, the nearer the direct rays falling on the eye approach to a parallelism, the farther off is the point of their intersection, or the visible point from whence they flow.

7. In this case, it's clear that we are not dependent on experience: it's a certain necessary truth that the closer the direct rays hitting the eye come to being parallel, the farther away the point where they intersect, or the visible point from where they originate, is.


8. 293Now, though the accounts here given of perceiving near distance by sight are received for true, and accordingly made use of in determining the apparent places of objects, they do nevertheless seem to me very unsatisfactory, and that for these following reasons:—

8. 293Now, though the descriptions provided here about perceiving close distance by sight are accepted as true and are used to determine the apparent positions of objects, they still seem very unsatisfactory to me, and here are my reasons:—

9. [First294,] It is evident that, when the mind perceives any idea not immediately and of itself, it must be by the means of some other idea. Thus, for instance, the passions which are in the mind of another are of themselves to me invisible. I may nevertheless perceive them [pg 130] by sight; though not immediately, yet by means of the colours they produce in the countenance. We often see shame or fear in the looks of a man, by perceiving the changes of his countenance to red or pale.

9. [First294,] It's clear that when the mind recognizes any idea that isn't apparent on its own, it has to do so through another idea. For example, the emotions in someone else's mind are invisible to me. However, I can still notice them [pg 130] by seeing the changes in their expression; although it's not direct, I can tell through the colors they display on their face. We often observe shame or fear in someone's expression by noticing how their face turns red or pale.

10. Moreover, it is evident that no idea which is not itself perceived can be to me the means of perceiving any other idea. If I do not perceive the redness or paleness of a man's face themselves, it is impossible I should perceive by them the passions which are in his mind.

10. Furthermore, it’s clear that no idea that isn’t perceived by me can help me perceive any other idea. If I don’t see the redness or paleness of a man’s face, it’s impossible for me to understand the emotions he’s feeling.

11. Now, from sect. ii., it is plain that distance is in its own nature imperceptible, and yet it is perceived by sight295. It remains, therefore, that it be brought into view by means of some other idea, that is itself immediately perceived in the act of vision.

11. Now, from sect. ii., it’s clear that distance is inherently invisible, yet we can perceive it with our sight295. Therefore, it needs to be brought into focus using another idea that we can directly perceive while looking.

12. But those lines and angles, by means whereof some men296 pretend to explain the perception297 of distance, are themselves not at all perceived; nor are they in truth ever thought of by those unskilful in optics. I appeal to any one's experience, whether, upon sight of an object, he computes its distance by the bigness of the angle made by the meeting of the two optic axes? or whether he ever thinks of the greater or lesser divergency of the rays which arrive from any point to his pupil? nay, whether it be not perfectly impossible for him to perceive by sense the various angles wherewith the rays, according to their greater or lesser divergence, do fall on the eye? Every one is himself the best judge of what he perceives, and what not. In vain shall any man298 tell me, that I perceive certain lines and angles, which introduce into my mind the various ideas of distance, so long as I myself am conscious of no such thing.

12. But those lines and angles, which some people use to explain how we perceive distance, are not actually perceived at all; in fact, those who aren’t skilled in optics never think about them. I ask anyone's experience: when seeing an object, do you calculate its distance based on the size of the angle formed by the two optic axes? Or do you ever consider how much the rays diverge as they reach your eye? Isn’t it completely impossible for someone to actually sense the different angles at which the rays fall on the eye due to their divergence? Everyone is the best judge of what they perceive and what they don’t. It’s pointless for anyone to tell me that I perceive certain lines and angles that give me different ideas of distance, as long as I’m not aware of it myself.

13. Since therefore those angles and lines are not themselves [pg 131] perceived by sight, it follows, from sect. x., that the mind does not by them judge of the distance of objects.

13. Since those angles and lines can't be seen visually, it follows from section x that the mind doesn't use them to judge the distance of objects. [pg 131]

14. [Secondly299,] The truth of this assertion will be yet farther evident to any one that considers those lines and angles have no real existence in nature, being only an hypothesis framed by the mathematicians, and by them introduced into optics, that they might treat of that science in a geometrical way.

14. [Secondly299,] The truth of this statement will become even clearer to anyone who thinks about the fact that lines and angles don’t actually exist in nature; they’re just a concept created by mathematicians and introduced into optics so they could discuss that field in a geometric way.

15. The [third and300] last reason I shall give for rejecting that doctrine is, that though we should grant the real existence of those optic angles, &c., and that it was possible for the mind to perceive them, yet these principles would not be found sufficient to explain the phenomena of distance, as shall be shewn hereafter.

15. The [third and300] last reason I will give for rejecting that theory is that, even if we accept the real existence of those visual angles, etc., and that it was possible for the mind to perceive them, these principles still wouldn’t be enough to explain the phenomena of distance, as will be shown later.


16. Now it being already shewn301 that distance is suggested302 to the mind, by the mediation of some other idea which is itself perceived in the act of seeing, it remains that we inquire, what ideas or sensations there be that attend vision, unto which we may suppose the ideas of distance are connected, and by which they are introduced into the mind.

16. Now that it has already been demonstrated 301 that distance is suggested 302 to the mind through the influence of some other idea that we perceive while seeing, we need to explore what ideas or sensations accompany vision that we can assume are linked to the concepts of distance and how they are brought into our minds.

And, first, it is certain by experience, that when we look at a near object with both eyes, according as it approaches or recedes from us, we alter the disposition of our eyes, by lessening or widening the interval between the pupils. This disposition or turn of the eyes is attended with a sensation303, which seems to me to be that which in this case brings the idea of greater or lesser distance into the mind.

And, first, it's clear from experience that when we look at something close up with both eyes, as it gets closer or moves away, we adjust the position of our eyes by narrowing or widening the space between the pupils. This adjustment or movement of the eyes comes with a feeling303, which I believe is what gives us the idea of how far away or close something is.

[pg 132]

17. Not that there is any natural or necessary304 connexion between the sensation we perceive by the turn of the eyes and greater or lesser distance. But—because the mind has, by constant experience, found the different sensations corresponding to the different dispositions of the eyes to be attended each with a different degree of distance in the object—there has grown an habitual or customary connexion between those two sorts of ideas: so that the mind no sooner perceives the sensation arising from the different turn it gives the eyes, in order to bring the pupils nearer or farther asunder, but it withal perceives the different idea of distance which was wont to be connected with that sensation. Just as, upon hearing a certain sound, the idea is immediately suggested to the understanding which custom had united with it305.

17. It's not that there's any natural or necessary connection between the sensation we feel when we move our eyes and the distance to an object. But because our minds have learned through constant experience that different sensations from the varying positions of our eyes are linked to different distances of objects, a habitual or customary connection has formed between these two types of ideas. So, when the mind perceives the sensation that arises from changing the position of our eyes to bring our pupils closer or farther apart, it also immediately perceives the different idea of distance that has been associated with that sensation. Just like when we hear a specific sound, the idea that has been associated with it naturally comes to mind.

18. Nor do I see how I can easily be mistaken in this matter. I know evidently that distance is not perceived of itself306; that, by consequence, it must be perceived by means of some other idea, which is immediately perceived, and varies with the different degrees of distance. I know also that the sensation arising from the turn of the eyes is of itself immediately perceived; and various degrees thereof are connected with different distances, which never fail to accompany them into my mind, when I view an object distinctly with both eyes whose distance is so small that in respect of it the interval between the eyes has any considerable magnitude.

18. I also don’t see how I could be easily wrong about this. I clearly understand that distance isn’t perceived on its own306; it must be understood through some other idea that is immediately perceived and varies with different distances. I also know that the sensation that results from moving my eyes is immediately perceived; and various levels of this sensation are linked to different distances, which consistently come to my mind when I look at an object clearly with both eyes, especially when the object's distance is small enough that the space between my eyes makes a noticeable difference.

19. I know it is a received opinion that, by altering the disposition of the eyes, the mind perceives whether the angle of the optic axes, or the lateral angles comprehended between the interval of the eyes or the optic axes, are made greater or lesser; and that, accordingly, by a kind of natural geometry, it judges the point of their intersection to be nearer or farther off. But that this is not true I am [pg 133] convinced by my own experience; since I am not conscious that I make any such use of the perception I have by the turn of my eyes. And for me to make those judgments, and draw those conclusions from it, without knowing that I do so, seems altogether incomprehensible307.

19. I know it's a common belief that by changing the position of the eyes, the mind can tell if the angle between the lines of sight or the angles formed by the space between the eyes is getting larger or smaller. Based on this, it supposedly uses a sort of natural geometry to determine whether a point is closer or farther away. However, I'm convinced from my own experience that this isn't true, since I don't feel like I use that perception from my eye movements. For me to make those judgments and draw those conclusions without even realizing I'm doing it seems completely incomprehensible. [pg 133]

20. From all which it follows, that the judgment we make of the distance of an object viewed with both eyes is entirely the result of experience. If we had not constantly found certain sensations, arising from the various disposition of the eyes, attended with certain degrees of distance, we should never make those sudden judgments from them concerning the distance of objects; no more than we would pretend to judge of a man's thoughts by his pronouncing words we had never heard before.

20. From all of this, it follows that our judgment about the distance of an object seen with both eyes comes entirely from experience. If we hadn't consistently noticed that certain sensations, resulting from how our eyes are positioned, are linked to specific distances, we wouldn't be able to make those quick judgments about distance; just like we wouldn’t try to figure out what a person is thinking based on them saying words we’ve never heard before.

21. Secondly, an object placed at a certain distance from the eye, to which the breadth of the pupil bears a considerable proportion, being made to approach, is seen more confusedly308. And the nearer it is brought the more confused appearance it makes. And this being found constantly to be so, there arises in the mind an habitual connexion between the several degrees of confusion and distance; the greater confusion still implying the lesser distance, and the lesser confusion the greater distance of the object.

21. Secondly, when an object is placed at a certain distance from the eye, where the width of the pupil is significantly proportionate, as it moves closer, it appears more blurry308. The closer it gets, the blurrier it looks. As this consistently happens, the mind establishes a habitual link between the different levels of blurriness and distance; more blurriness indicates a closer distance, while less blurriness suggests a farther distance of the object.

22. This confused appearance of the object doth therefore seem to be the medium whereby the mind judges of distance, in those cases wherein the most approved writers of optics will have it judge by the different divergency with which the rays flowing from the radiating point fall on the pupil309. No man, I believe, will pretend to see or feel those imaginary angles that the rays are supposed to form, according to their various inclinations on his eye. But he cannot choose seeing whether the object appear more or less confused. It is therefore a manifest consequence from what has been demonstrated that, instead of the greater or lesser divergency of the rays, the mind makes use of the [pg 134] greater or lesser confusedness of the appearance, thereby to determine the apparent place of an object.

22. This confusing appearance of the object seems to be how the mind judges distance, in situations where the best-known authors on optics suggest it evaluates the different angles at which the rays coming from the source hit the pupil309. I don’t think anyone would claim to see or feel those imaginary angles that the rays are said to create based on their different angles on the eye. However, one can't help but notice whether the object looks more or less unclear. Therefore, it's clear from what has been shown that, instead of relying on the greater or lesser angles of the rays, the mind uses the greater or lesser confusion of the appearance to figure out the apparent location of an object.

23. Nor doth it avail to say there is not any necessary connexion between confused vision and distance great or small. For I ask any man what necessary connexion he sees between the redness of a blush and shame? And yet no sooner shall he behold that colour to arise in the face of another but it brings into his mind the idea of that passion which hath been observed to accompany it.

23. It doesn’t help to say there’s no necessary connection between unclear vision and either great or little distance. I ask anyone what necessary connection they see between the redness of a blush and shame? And yet, as soon as they see that color appear on someone else's face, it immediately brings to mind the idea of the emotion that has been seen to go along with it.

24. What seems to have misled the writers of optics in this matter is, that they imagine men judge of distance as they do of a conclusion in mathematics; betwixt which and the premises it is indeed absolutely requisite there be an apparent necessary connexion. But it is far otherwise in the sudden judgments men make of distance. We are not to think that brutes and children, or even grown reasonable men, whenever they perceive an object to approach or depart from them, do it by virtue of geometry and demonstration.

24. What seems to have confused the writers on optics is that they believe people determine distance the same way they draw conclusions in math, where there needs to be a clear connection between the conclusion and the premises. However, it’s completely different with the quick judgments people make about distance. We shouldn't assume that animals, children, or even fully grown rational adults always perceive an object moving closer or further away based on geometry and logic.

25. That one idea may suggest another to the mind, it will suffice that they have been observed to go together, without any demonstration of the necessity of their coexistence, or without so much as knowing what it is that makes them so to coexist. Of this there are innumerable instances, of which no one can be ignorant310.

25. The idea that one thought can lead to another is enough to notice that they tend to occur together, without needing to prove that they must occur together, or even knowing what causes them to do so. There are countless examples of this, and no one can be unaware of it310.

26. Thus, greater confusion having been constantly attended with nearer distance, no sooner is the former idea perceived but it suggests the latter to our thoughts. And, if it had been the ordinary course of nature that the farther off an object were placed the more confused it should appear, it is certain the very same perception that now makes us think an object approaches would then have made us to imagine it went farther off; that perception, abstracting from custom and experience, being equally fitted to produce the idea of great distance, or small distance, or no distance at all.

26. So, since greater confusion has always been linked with being closer, as soon as we notice one idea, it brings the other to our minds. And if it were normal for objects that are farther away to appear more confusing, then the same perception that makes us think an object is getting closer would have made us believe it was moving farther away; that perception, without considering custom and experience, is equally able to create the idea of being really far away, a little close, or not far at all.

27. Thirdly, an object being placed at the distance above specified, and brought nearer to the eye, we may nevertheless prevent, at least for some time, the appearance's [pg 135] growing more confused, by straining the eye311. In which case that sensation supplies the place of confused vision, in aiding the mind to judge of the distance of the object; it being esteemed so much the nearer by how much the effort or straining of the eye in order to distinct vision is greater.

27. Thirdly, when an object is placed at the specified distance and then brought closer to the eye, we can still prevent, at least for a while, the appearance of it becoming more confusing by straining our eyes. In this case, the sensation helps replace unclear vision, assisting the mind in judging the distance of the object; the object is considered closer the more effort or straining we do to see it clearly.


28. I have here312 set down those sensations or ideas313 that seem to be the constant and general occasions of introducing into the mind the different ideas of near distance. It is true, in most cases, that divers other circumstances contribute to frame our idea of distance, viz. the particular number, size, kind, &c. of the things seen. Concerning which, as well as all other the forementioned occasions which suggest distance, I shall only observe, they have none of them, in their own nature, any relation or connexion with it: nor is it possible they should ever signify the various degrees thereof, otherwise than as by experience they have been found to be connected with them.

28. I have set down here those feelings or thoughts that seem to be the common reasons for introducing different ideas of distance into our minds. It's true that in most cases, various other factors help shape our perception of distance, such as the number, size, and type of things we see. Regarding these and all other factors that suggest distance, I just want to point out that none of them inherently relate to distance itself, nor can they ever indicate its varying degrees, except through the experiences we’ve had that connect them.


29. I shall proceed upon these principles to account for a phenomenon which has hitherto strangely puzzled the writers of optics, and is so far from being accounted for by any of their theories of vision, that it is, by their own confession, plainly repugnant to them; and of consequence, if nothing else could be objected, were alone sufficient to bring their credit in question. The whole difficulty I shall lay before you in the words of the learned Doctor Barrow, with which he concludes his Optic Lectures314:—

29. I will proceed with these principles to explain a phenomenon that has puzzled optics writers up until now, and which none of their vision theories can account for. In fact, they admit that it contradicts their theories, and therefore, if nothing else could be contested, this alone would be enough to raise doubts about their credibility. I will present the entire issue to you using the words of the learned Dr. Barrow, with which he concludes his Optical Talks314:—

Hæc sunt, quæ circa partem opticæ præcipue mathematicam dicenda mihi suggessit meditatio. Circa reliquas (quæ φυσικώτεραι sunt, adeoque sæpiuscule pro certis principiis plausibiles conjecturas venditare necessum habent) nihil fere quicquam admodum verisimile succurrit, [pg 136]a pervulgatis (ab iis, inquam, quæ Keplerus, Scheinerus315, Cartesius, et post illos alii tradiderunt) alienum aut diversum. Atqui tacere malo, quam toties oblatam cramben reponere. Proinde receptui cano; nee ita tamen ut prorsus discedam, anteaquam improbam quandam difficultatem (pro sinceritate quam et vobis et veritati debeo minime dissimulandam) in medium protulero, quæ doctrinæ nostræ, hactenus inculcatæ, se objicit adversam, ab ea saltem nullam admittit solutionem. Illa, breviter, talis est. Lenti vel speculo cavo EBF exponatur punctum visibile A, ita distans, ut radii ex A manantes ex inflectione versus axem AB cogantur. Sitque radiationis limes (seu puncti A imago, qualem supra passim statuimus) punctum Z. Inter hoc autem et inflectentis verticem Buspiam positus concipiatur oculus. Quæri jam potest, ubi loci debeat punctum A apparere? Retrorsum ad punctum Z videri non fert natura (cum omnis impressio sensum afficiens proveniat a partibus A) ac experientia reclamat. Nostris autem e placitis consequi videtur, ipsum ad partes anticas apparens, ab intervallo longissime dissito (quod et maximum sensibile quodvis intervallum quodammodo exsuperet), apparere. Cum enim quo radiis minus divergentibus attingitur objectum, eo (seclusis utique prænotionibus et præjudiciis) longius abesse sentiatur; et quod parallelos ad oculum radios projicit, remotissime positum æstimetur: exigere ratio videtur, ut quod convergentibus radiis apprehenditur, adhuc magis, si fieri posset, quoad apparentiam elongetur. Quin et circa casum hunc generatim inquiri possit, quidnam omnino sit, quod apparentem puncti A locum determinet, faciatque quod constanti ratione nunc propius, nunc remotius appareat? Cui itidem dubio nihil quicquam ex hactenus dictorum analogia responderi posse videtur, nisi [pg 137]debere punctum A perpetuo longissime semotum videri. Verum experientia secus attestatur, illud pro diversa oculi inter puncta B, Z, positione varie distans, nunquam fere (si unquam) longinquius ipso A libere spectato, subinde vero multo propinquius adparere; quinimo, quo oculum appellentes radii magis convergunt, eo speciem objecti propius accedere. Nempe, si puncto B admoveatur oculus, suo (ad lentem) fere nativo in loco conspicitur punctum A (vel æque distans, ad speculum); ad O reductus oculus ejusce speciem appropinquantem cernit; ad P adhuc vicinius ipsum existimat; ac ita sensim, donec alicubi tandem, velut ad Q, constituto oculo, objectum summe propinquum apparens in meram confusionem incipiat evanescere. Quæ sane cuncta rationibus atque decretis nostris repugnare videntur, aut cum iis saltem parum amice conspirant. Neque nostram tantum sententiam pulsat hoc experimentum, at ex æquo cæteras quas norim omnes: veterem imprimis ac vulgatam, nostræ præ reliquis affinem, ita convellere videtur, ut ejus vi coactus doctissimus A. Tacquetus isti principio (cui pene soli totam inædificaverat Catoptricam suam) ceu infido ac inconstanti renunciarit, adeoque suam ipse doctrinam labefactarit? id tamen, opinor, minime facturus, si rem totam inspexissit penitius, atque difficultatis fundum attigissit. Apud me vero non ita pollet hæc, nec eousque præpollebit ulla difficultas, ut ab iis quæ manifeste rationi consentanea video, discedam; præsertim quum, ut his accidit, ejusmodi difficultas in singularis cujuspiam casus disparitate fundetur. Nimirum in præsente casu peculiare quiddam, naturæ subtilitati involutum, delitescit, ægre fortassis, nisi perfectius explorato videndi modo, detegendum. Circa quod nil, fateor, hactenus excogitare potui, quod adblandiretur animo meo, nedum plane satisfaceret. Vobis itaque nodum hunc, utinam feliciore conatu, resolvendum committo.

These are the ideas that meditation has led me to, especially concerning the mathematical side of optics. As for the other aspects (which are more physical and often rely on reasonable guesses based on certain principles), I can't think of anything substantial that strays from what is already well-known (as taught by Kepler, Scheiner, Descartes, and others after them). Still, I’d rather stay quiet than repeat an unoriginal argument. Therefore, I will step back, not to exit completely, but to address a serious challenge (which I owe to your honesty and the truth, and cannot hide) that contradicts our previously emphasized doctrine, and which does not allow for a solution based on it at least. To summarize, this is the issue. Consider a visible point A, placed where the rays coming from A, after bending, direct towards the axis AB. Let the limit of the rays (or the image of point A, as we have defined earlier) be point Z. Now, picture an eye positioned somewhere between this point and the vertex of the bending B. The question comes up: where should point A appear? Nature doesn’t allow it to be seen at point Z (since every impression hitting the senses comes from parts A), and experience contradicts this. However, according to our views, it seems like it appears in the closer areas, from a very long distance (which somehow is beyond any maximum sensible distance), just to be seen. For as the object is approached with less diverging rays, the more (setting aside preconceptions and biases) it feels farther away; and what projects parallel rays to the eye is considered very distant: reason suggests that what is perceived through converging rays should seem even more, if possible, far away. Furthermore, in this situation, we can generally question what determines the perceived location of point A, making it appear closer or farther away at different times? On this doubt, it seems nothing can be answered from the analogy of what has been proposed so far, except that [pg 137]point A should always appear to be very far away. However, experience contradicts this, as it seems at different distances from points B, Z, and is often never (if at all) perceived to be farther away than A when seen clearly and often seems much closer; moreover, the more the rays converge to the eye, the closer the object appears to be. Indeed, if the eye gets closer to point B, point A is seen almost in its original position (or equally distanced from the mirror); as the eye moves back, it perceives its image getting closer; and even nearer, it still estimates it; and gradually, eventually somewhere, as if at Q, with the eye fixed, the object that seems very close begins to dissolve into mere confusion. All of this seems to contradict or at least minimally contradict our reasoning and conclusions. This experiment not only challenges our view, but also all others I know: particularly, it seems to completely disrupt the old common view, closely related to ours, to the extent that the scholar A. Tacquetus had to abandon that principle (on which he nearly entirely based his Catoptrics) as unreliable and inconsistent, thereby undermining his own doctrine. Yet, I think he wouldn’t have done this if he had examined the matter more deeply and discovered the root of the problem. However, for me, this doesn't apply, nor will any difficulty stand against my view of what is clearly rational; especially since, as often happens in such cases, such difficulties may be rooted in the uniqueness of a specific instance. Certainly, in this case, something peculiar, hidden in the nuance of nature, is concealed, perhaps difficult to reveal unless uncovered through a deeper investigation into the means of seeing. Regarding this, I admit I have been unable to think of anything so far that would calm my mind, let alone fully satisfy it. Thus, I leave this puzzle to you, hoping you’ll solve it with more fortunate effort.

In English as follows:

In English:

I have here delivered what my thoughts have suggested to me concerning that part of optics which is more properly mathematical. As for the other parts of that science (which, being rather physical, do consequently abound with plausible conjectures instead of certain principles), there has in them scarce anything occurred to my observation [pg 138]different from what has been already said by Kepler, Scheinerus, Des Cartes, &c. And methinks I had better say nothing at all than repeat that which has been so often said by others. I think it therefore high time to take my leave of this subject. But, before I quit it for good and all, the fair and ingenuous dealing that I owe both to you and to truth obliges me to acquaint you with a certain untoward difficulty, which seems directly opposite to the doctrine I have been hitherto inculcating, at least admits of no solution from it. In short it is this. Before the double convex glass or concave speculum EBF, let the point A be placed at such a distance that the rays proceeding from A, after refraction or reflection, be brought to unite somewhere in the axis AB. And suppose the point of union (i.e. the image of the point A, as hath been already set forth) to be Z; between which and B, the vertex of the glass or speculum, conceive the eye to be anywhere placed. The question now is, where the point A ought to appear. Experience shews that it doth not appear behind at the point Z; and it were contrary to nature that it should; since all the impression which affects the sense comes from towards A. But, from our tenets it should seem to follow that it would appear before the eye at a vast distance off, so great as should in some sort surpass all sensible distance. For since, if we exclude all anticipations and prejudices, every object appears by so much the farther off by how much the rays it sends to the eye are less diverging; and that object is thought to be most remote from which parallel rays proceed unto the eye; reason would make one think that object should appear at yet a greater distance which is seen by converging rays. Moreover, it may in general be asked concerning this case, what it is that determines the apparent place of the point A, and maketh it to appear after a constant manner, sometimes nearer, at [pg 139]other times farther off? To which doubt I see nothing that can be answered agreeable to the principles we have laid down, except only that the point A ought always to appear extremely remote. But, on the contrary, we are assured by experience, that the point A appears variously distant, according to the different situations of the eye between the points B and Z. And that it doth almost never (if at all) seem farther off than it would if it were beheld by the naked eye; but, on the contrary, it doth sometimes appear much nearer. Nay, it is even certain that by how much the rays falling on the eye do more converge, by so much the nearer does the object seem to approach. For, the eye being placed close to the point B, the object A appears nearly in its own natural place, if the point B is taken in the glass, or at the same distance, if in the speculum. The eye being brought back to O, the object seems to draw near; and, being come to P, it beholds it still nearer: and so on by little and little, till at length the eye being placed somewhere, suppose at Q, the object appearing extremely near begins to vanish into mere confusion. All which doth seem repugnant to our principles; at least, not rightly to agree with them. Nor is our tenet alone struck at by this experiment, but likewise all others that ever came to my knowledge are every whit as much endangered by it. The ancient one especially (which is most commonly received, and comes nearest to mine) seems to be so effectually overthrown thereby that the most learned Tacquet has been forced to reject that principle, as false and uncertain, on which alone he had built almost his whole Catoptrics, and consequently, by taking away the foundation, hath himself pulled down the superstructure he had raised on it. Which, nevertheless, I do not believe he would have done, had he but considered the whole matter more thoroughly, and examined the difficulty to the bottom. But as for me, neither this nor any other difficulty shall have so great an influence on me, as to make me renounce that which I know to be manifestly agreeable to reason. Especially when, as it here falls out, the difficulty is founded in the peculiar nature of a certain odd and particular case. For, in the present case something peculiar lies hid, which, being involved in the subtilty of nature, will perhaps hardly be discovered till such time [pg 140]as the manner of vision is more perfectly made known. Concerning which, I must own I have hitherto been able to find out nothing that has the least show of probability, not to mention certainty. I shall therefore leave this knot to be untied by you, wishing you may have better success in it than I have had.

I've shared my insights on the math behind optics. As for the other parts of this science, which are more about physical observations and guesses than definite laws, I haven't noticed anything new that hasn’t already been discussed by Kepler, Scheinerus, Des Cartes, and others. I believe it’s better to remain silent than to repeat what others have already said. I think it's time for me to move on from this topic. However, before I completely set it aside, I feel I owe you and the truth an explanation of a specific challenging issue that seems to contradict the theory I've described or at least lacks a clear solution. To summarize: Before the double convex lens or concave mirror EBF, position point A at a distance such that the rays from A, after refraction or reflection, converge somewhere along the axis AB. Let’s say the point where they converge (the image of point A, as mentioned earlier) is Z; imagine the eye is positioned anywhere between B and Z. The question is: where should point A appear? Experience shows that it does not appear behind point Z; that would contradict nature, since all sensory impressions originate from towards A. Yet, according to our theory, it appears it should seem at a great distance, far beyond any reasonable distance. If we set aside all assumptions and biases, every object seems farther away when the rays it sends to the eye are less divergent, and the most distant object is thought to be the one from which parallel rays reach the eye; logic suggests that an object seen by converging rays should seem even farther away. Moreover, it raises a general question about what determines the apparent position of point A, and why it appears consistently, sometimes closer and other times farther away? I find no answer that aligns with our established principles, other than to say that point A should always seem extremely distant. However, experience tells us that point A appears at different distances, depending on the eye's position between points B and Z. Typically, it doesn’t seem farther away than if viewed with the naked eye; rather, it sometimes appears much closer. In fact, it's clear that the more the rays converge on the eye, the nearer the object seems. Thus, when the eye is close to point B, the object A looks almost like its true position, whether point B is at the lens or at the same distance in the mirror. When the eye moves back to O, the object seems to appear closer; and at point P, it seems even nearer; continuing this way until, eventually, with the eye at some position, say Q, the object appears so close it starts to blur. All of this seems contradictory to our principles; at the very least, it doesn’t align with them. This challenge doesn't merely affect our theory but challenges all others I know of as well. Particularly, the older, widely accepted theory that is closest to mine seems to be significantly undermined by this, leading even the respected Tacquet to reject that principle, which was the foundation for nearly his entire Catoptrics, and consequently, without that foundation, he has dismantled the superstructure built upon it. Still, I believe he wouldn't have done this if he had examined the situation more deeply and fully considered the issue. But for me, neither this nor any other issue will persuade me to abandon what I know to be clearly logical. Especially when, as is the case here, the problem arises from the unique characteristics of a specific case. In this instance, there's something special happening that involves the intricacies of nature, which may not be understood until we grasp the process of vision better. Regarding that, I must admit I haven’t found anything plausible, much less certain. I’ll leave this puzzle for you to solve, hoping you have better luck than I have.”


30. The ancient and received principle, which Dr. Barrow here mentions as the main foundation of Tacquet's316 Catoptrics, is, that every “visible point seen by reflection from a speculum shall appear placed at the intersection of the reflected ray and the perpendicular of incidence.” Which intersection in the present case happening to be behind the eye, it greatly shakes the authority of that principle whereon the aforementioned author proceeds throughout his whole Catoptrics, in determining the apparent place of objects seen by reflection from any kind of speculum.

30. The well-established principle that Dr. Barrow mentions as the main basis of Tacquet's316 Catoptrics is that every "The visible point seen in the reflection from a mirror will appear at the intersection of the reflected ray and the perpendicular to the point of incidence." In this case, since the intersection is behind the eye, it significantly undermines the authority of that principle on which the earlier author relies throughout his entire Catoptrics, in determining the apparent location of objects seen by reflection from any type of speculum.

31. Let us now see how this phenomenon agrees with our tenets317. The eye, the nearer it is placed to the point B in the above figures, the more distinct is the appearance of the object: but, as it recedes to O, the appearance grows more confused; and at P it sees the object yet more confused; and so on, till the eye, being brought back to Z, sees the object in the greatest confusion of all. Wherefore, by sect. 21, the object should seem to approach the eye gradually, as it recedes from the point B; that is, at O it should (in consequence of the principle I have laid down in the aforesaid section) seem nearer than it did at B, and at P nearer than at O, and at Q nearer than at P, and so on, till it quite vanishes at Z. Which is the very matter of fact, as any one that pleases may easily satisfy himself by experiment.

31. Let’s now see how this phenomenon aligns with our principles317. The closer the eye is to point B in the figures above, the clearer the object appears. However, as it moves back to O, the appearance becomes more confused; at P, it looks even more unclear; and so on, until the eye returns to Z, where the object is seen with the greatest confusion. Therefore, according to section 21, the object should seem to move closer to the eye as it recedes from point B; that is, at O, it should appear (based on the principle I laid out in that section) closer than it did at B, and at P closer than at O, and at Q closer than at P, and so on, until it completely disappears at Z. This is a fact that anyone can easily verify through experimentation.

32. This case is much the same as if we should suppose an Englishman to meet a foreigner who used the same words with the English, but in a direct contrary [pg 141] signification. The Englishman would not fail to make a wrong judgment of the ideas annexed to those sounds, in the mind of him that used them. Just so in the present case, the object speaks (if I may so say) with words that the eye is well acquainted with, that is, confusions of appearance; but, whereas heretofore the greatest confusions were always wont to signify nearer distances, they have in this case a direct contrary signification, being connected with the greater distances. Whence it follows that the eye must unavoidably be mistaken, since it will take the confusions in the sense it has been used to, which is directly opposed to the true.

32. This situation is very similar to an Englishman meeting a foreigner who uses the same words as the English language but with a completely different meaning. The Englishman would undoubtedly misjudge the ideas associated with those sounds in the mind of the person using them. Similarly, in this case, the object communicates (if I may put it this way) with words that are familiar to the eye, specifically, visual confusions. However, while previously the greatest confusions typically indicated closer distances, in this instance, they indicate the opposite, being related to greater distances. As a result, the eye is bound to be mistaken, as it will interpret the confusions in the sense it is accustomed to, which is directly contrary to the truth.

33. This phenomenon, as it entirely subverts the opinion of those who will have us judge of distance by lines and angles, on which supposition it is altogether inexplicable, so it seems to me no small confirmation of the truth of that principle whereby it is explained318. But, in order to a more full explication of this point, and to shew how far the hypothesis of the mind's judging by the various divergency of rays may be of use in determining the apparent place of an object, it will be necessary to premise some few things, which are already well known to those who have any skill in Dioptrics.

33. This phenomenon completely challenges the belief of those who want us to judge distance using lines and angles, which makes it totally inexplicable. To me, this serves as strong evidence for the validity of the principle used to explain it 318. However, to fully clarify this point and demonstrate how the idea of the mind judging by the different angles of rays can help in determining the apparent location of an object, it's necessary to start with a few things that are already well understood by anyone with some knowledge of optics.

34. First, Any radiating point is then distinctly seen when the rays proceeding from it are, by the refractive power of the crystalline, accurately reunited in the retina or fund of the eye. But if they are reunited either before they arrive at the retina, or after they have passed it, then there is confused vision.

34. First, You can clearly see any point of light when the rays coming from it are precisely focused on the retina or back of the eye by the lens. However, if those rays are brought together either before reaching the retina or after passing it, your vision will be blurry.

Figure 1

Figure 2

Figure 3

35. Secondly, Suppose, in the adjacent figures, NP represent an eye duly framed, and retaining its natural figure. In fig. 1 the rays falling nearly parallel on the eye, are, by the crystalline AB, refracted, so as their focus, or point of union F, falls exactly on the retina. But, if the rays fall sensibly diverging on the eye, as in fig. 2, then their focus falls beyond the retina; or, if the rays are made to converge by the lens QS, before they come at the eye, as in fig. 3, their focus F will fall before the retina. In which two last cases it is [pg 142] evident, from the foregoing section, that the appearance of the point Z is confused. And, by how much the greater is the convergency or divergency of the rays falling on the pupil, by so much the farther will the point of their reunion be from the retina, either before or behind it, and consequently the point Z will appear by so much the more confused. And this, by the bye, may shew us the difference between confused and faint vision. Confused vision is, when the rays proceeding from each distinct point of the object are not accurately re-collected in one corresponding point on the retina, but take up some space thereon—so that rays from different points become mixed and confused together. This is opposed to a distinct vision, and attends near objects. Faint vision is when, by reason of the distance of the object, or grossness of the interjacent medium, few rays arrive from the object to the eye. [pg 143] This is opposed to vigorous or clear vision, and attends remote objects. But to return.

35. Second, suppose that in the adjacent figures, NP represents a properly framed eye that maintains its natural shape. In fig. 1, the rays that are almost parallel to the eye are refracted by the crystalline AB, so their focus, or point of union F, lands exactly on the retina. However, if the rays diverge noticeably when reaching the eye, as shown in fig. 2, their focus falls beyond the retina; or, if the rays are made to converge by the lens QS before they reach the eye, as in fig. 3, their focus F will land before the retina. In these last two cases, it is [pg 142] clear, as explained previously, that the appearance of the point Z is blurry. The greater the convergence or divergence of the rays hitting the pupil, the farther the point where they meet will be from the retina, either in front or behind it, and consequently, the point Z will appear that much more unclear. This distinction may illustrate the difference between blurred and faint vision. Blurred vision occurs when the rays from each distinct point of the object do not converge accurately to a single corresponding point on the retina but take up some space, causing rays from different points to mix and become jumbled. This contrasts with clear vision and is common with nearby objects. Faint vision happens when, due to the object's distance or the density of the medium in between, few rays reach the eye from the object. [pg 143] This is the opposite of vibrant or clear vision and is associated with distant objects. But to get back to the point.

36. The eye, or (to speak truly) the mind, perceiving only the confusion itself, without ever considering the cause from which it proceeds, doth constantly annex the same degree of distance to the same degree of confusion. Whether that confusion be occasioned by converging or by diverging rays it matters not. Whence it follows that the eye, viewing the object Z through the glass QS (which by refraction causeth the rays ZQ, ZS, &c. to converge), should judge it to be at such a nearness, at which, if it were placed, it would radiate on the eye, with rays diverging to that degree as would produce the same confusion which is now produced by converging rays, i.e. would cover a portion of the retina equal to DC. (Vid. fig. 3, sup.) But then this must be understood (to use Dr. Barrow's phrase) “seclusis prænotionibus et præjudiciis,” in case we abstract from all other circumstances of vision, such as the figure, size, faintness, &c. of the visible objects—all which do ordinarily concur to form our idea of distance, the mind having, by frequent experience, observed their several sorts or degrees to be connected with various distances.

36. The eye, or (to be precise) the mind, only perceives the confusion itself, without ever considering the cause from which it arises, consistently links the same level of distance to the same amount of confusion. Whether that confusion is caused by converging or diverging rays does not matter. Thus, when the eye sees the object Z through the lens QS (which causes the rays ZQ, ZS, etc., to converge), it judges it to be at such a distance that, if it were placed there, it would send rays diverging to a degree that would create the same confusion currently produced by converging rays, meaning it would cover a part of the retina equal to DC. (See fig. 3, sup.) However, this must be understood (to use Dr. Barrow's phrase) "secure from preconceptions and prejudices," if we abstract from all other aspects of vision, such as the shape, size, faintness, etc. of the visible objects—all of which usually come together to shape our perception of distance, as the mind, through frequent experience, has noted their different types or degrees being associated with various distances.

37. It plainly follows from what has been said, that a person perfectly purblind (i.e. that could not see an object distinctly but when placed close to his eye) would not make the same wrong judgment that others do in the forementioned case. For, to him, greater confusions constantly suggesting greater distances, he must, as he recedes from the glass, and the object grows more confused, judge it to be at a farther distance; contrary to what they do who have had the perception of the objects growing more confused connected with the idea of approach.

37. It clearly follows from what has been said that a person who is completely blind (i.e., someone who can’t see an object clearly unless it’s right in front of their eye) wouldn’t make the same incorrect judgment that others do in the mentioned case. Because for them, the growing confusion that suggests greater distances means that as they move away from the glass and the object becomes more blurred, they must judge it to be farther away; which is different from those who have experienced the objects becoming more unclear while thinking they are getting closer.

38. Hence also it doth appear, there may be good use of computation, by lines and angles, in optics319; not that the mind judges of distance immediately by them, but because it judges by somewhat which is connected with them, and to the determination whereof they may be subservient. Thus, the mind judging of the distance [pg 144] of an object by the confusedness of its appearance, and this confusedness being greater or lesser to the naked eye, according as the object is seen by rays more or less diverging, it follows that a man may make use of the divergency of the rays, in computing the apparent distance, though not for its own sake, yet on account of the confusion with which it is connected. But so it is, the confusion itself is entirely neglected by mathematicians, as having no necessary relation with distance, such as the greater or lesser angles of divergency are conceived to have. And these (especially for that they fall under mathematical computation) are alone regarded, in determining the apparent places of objects, as though they were the sole and immediate cause of the judgments the mind makes of distance. Whereas, in truth, they should not at all be regarded in themselves, or any otherwise than as they are supposed to be the cause of confused vision.

38. Therefore, it also seems that there can be a valuable application of calculations, through lines and angles, in optics319; not that the mind directly judges distance by them, but because it evaluates something related to them, and to the determination of which they can assist. Thus, the mind estimates the distance of an object based on how unclear its appearance is, and this unclear appearance varies for the naked eye depending on whether the object is viewed through rays that are more or less divergent. It follows that someone can use the divergence of the rays to estimate the apparent distance, not for its own sake, but due to the confusion associated with it. However, it's the case that mathematicians completely overlook the confusion itself, considering it irrelevant to distance, unlike the greater or lesser angles of divergence that are thought to have a necessary relationship. These angles (especially because they can be calculated mathematically) are alone considered when determining the apparent positions of objects, as if they were the only immediate cause of the judgments the mind makes about distance. In reality, they should not be regarded in isolation or in any way other than as they are assumed to cause unclear vision.

39. The not considering of this has been a fundamental and perplexing oversight. For proof whereof, we need go no farther than the case before us. It having been observed that the most diverging rays brought into the mind the idea of nearest distance, and that still as the divergency decreased the distance increased, and it being thought the connexion between the various degrees of divergency and distance was immediate—this naturally leads one to conclude, from an ill-grounded analogy, that converging rays shall make an object appear at an immense distance, and that, as the convergency increases, the distance (if it were possible) should do so likewise. That this was the cause of Dr. Barrow's mistake is evident from his own words which we have quoted. Whereas had the learned Doctor observed that diverging and converging rays, how opposite soever they may seem, do nevertheless agree in producing the same effect, to wit, confusedness of vision, greater degrees whereof are produced indifferently, either as the divergency or convergency of the rays increaseth; and that it is by this effect, which is the same in both, that either the divergency or convergency is perceived by the eye—I say, had he but considered this, it is certain he would have made a quite contrary judgment, and rightly concluded [pg 145] that those rays which fall on the eye with greater degrees of convergency should make the object from whence they proceed appear by so much the nearer. But it is plain it was impossible for any man to attain to a right notion of this matter so long as he had regard only to lines and angles, and did not apprehend the true nature of vision, and how far it was of mathematical consideration.

39. Not considering this has been a fundamental and perplexing oversight. For proof, we need to look no further than the case before us. It has been observed that the most diverging rays evoke the idea of nearest distance, and as the divergence decreases, the perceived distance increases. It was thought that the connection between the various degrees of divergence and distance was direct—this leads one to mistakenly conclude that converging rays make an object appear at a great distance, and that as convergence increases, the distance would also increase (if it were even possible). This was the reason for Dr. Barrow's mistake, as made clear by his own words that we have quoted. If the learned Doctor had noticed that diverging and converging rays, no matter how opposite they may seem, actually produce the same effect, which is visual confusion—greater degrees of which can come from either increased divergence or convergence of the rays—he would have realized that it is through this effect, which is the same in both cases, that either divergence or convergence is perceived by the eye. I say, if he had considered this, it is certain he would have made a completely different judgment, rightly concluding that rays entering the eye with greater degrees of convergence should make objects they come from appear much closer. But it is clear that it was impossible for anyone to truly understand this matter while only focusing on lines and angles, without grasping the true nature of vision and its mathematical implications.

40. Before we dismiss this subject, it is fit we take notice of a query relating thereto, proposed by the ingenious Mr. Molyneux, in his Treatise of Dioptrics (par. i. prop. 31. sect. 9), where, speaking of the difficulty we have been explaining, he has these words: “And so he (i.e. Dr. Barrow) leaves this difficulty to the solution of others, which I (after so great an example) shall do likewise; but with the resolution of the same admirable author, of not quitting the evident doctrine which we have before laid down, for determining the locus objecti, on account of being pressed by one difficulty, which seems inexplicable till a more intimate knowledge of the visive faculty be obtained by mortals. In the meantime I propose it to the consideration of the ingenious, whether the locus apparens of an object placed as in this ninth section be not as much before the eye as the distinct base is behind the eye?” To which query we may venture to answer in the negative. For, in the present case, the rule for determining the distance of the distinct base, or respective focus from the glass is this: As the difference between the distance of the object and focus is to the focus or focal length, so the distance of the object from the glass is to the distance of the respective focus or distinct base from the glass. (Molyneux, Dioptr., par. i. prop. 5.) Let us now suppose the object to be placed at the distance of the focal length, and one-half of the focal length from the glass, and the eye close to the glass. Hence it will follow, by the rule, that the distance of the distinct base behind the eye is double the true distance of the object before the eye. If, therefore, Mr. Molyneux's conjecture held good, it would follow that the eye should see the object twice as far off as it really is; and in other cases at three or four times its due distance, or more. But this manifestly contradicts experience, the object never appearing, at farthest, beyond its due distance. Whatever, therefore, is built on this supposition [pg 146] (vid. corol. i. prop. 57. ibid.) comes to the ground along with it.

40. Before we move on from this topic, we should address a question raised by the clever Mr. Molyneux in his Dioptrics Treatise (par. i. prop. 31. sect. 9). He discusses the difficulty we've been talking about and states: “So, he (Dr. Barrow) leaves this challenge for others to tackle, and I (following such a notable example) will do the same; but like that remarkable author, I won’t disregard the clear principle we’ve established to determine the locus objecti, just because we're dealing with a problem that seems unsolvable until we have a better understanding of the visual system. In the meantime, I ask those who have insight whether the locus apparens of an object positioned as described in this ninth section is not just as much in front of the eye as the distinct base is behind it?” To which we can confidently respond negatively. In this case, the rule for determining the distance of the distinct base, or the respective focus from the glass is as follows: The difference between the object's distance and the focus is the focal length, just like the distance from the object to the glass relates to the distance of the corresponding focus or distinct base from the glass. (Molyneux, Diopter, par. i. prop. 5.) Let’s assume the object is placed at the focal length distance, and half of the focal length away from the glass, with the eye close to the glass. According to the rule, the distance of the distinct base behind the eye will be twice the actual distance of the object in front of the eye. Therefore, if Mr. Molyneux's idea were correct, it would imply that the eye should perceive the object as being twice as far away as it truly is; and in other scenarios, even three or four times further away, or more. However, this clearly contradicts our experience, as the object never appears more distant than it should be. Thus, anything built on this assumption [pg 146] (see corol. i. prop. 57. ibid.) collapses along with it.


41. From what hath been premised, it is a manifest consequence, that a man born blind, being made to see, would at first have no idea of distance by sight: the sun and stars, the remotest objects as well as the nearer, would all seem to be in his eye, or rather in his mind. The objects intromitted by sight would seem to him (as in truth they are) no other than a new set of thoughts or sensations, each whereof is as near to him as the perceptions of pain or pleasure, or the most inward passions of his soul. For, our judging objects perceived by sight to be at any distance, or without the mind, is (vid. sect, xxviii.) entirely the effect of experience; which one in those circumstances could not yet have attained to320.

41. Based on what has been stated, it's clear that a man born blind, when given the ability to see, wouldn't initially have any understanding of distance through sight: the sun and stars, as well as objects both far and near, would all appear to be right in front of him, or more accurately, in his mind. The things he sees would seem to him (as they truly are) merely a new collection of thoughts or sensations, each of which is as close to him as feelings of pain or pleasure, or the deepest emotions of his soul. Our ability to judge how far away objects we see are, or that they exist outside our minds, is (see section xxviii.) entirely based on experience; something he in those circumstances wouldn't have had the chance to develop.

42. It is indeed otherwise upon the common supposition—that men judge of distance by the angle of the optic axes, just as one in the dark, or a blind man by the angle comprehended by two sticks, one whereof he held in each hand321. For, if this were true, it would follow that one blind from his birth, being made to see, should stand in need of no new experience, in order to perceive distance by sight. But that this is false has, I think, been sufficiently demonstrated.

42. It's definitely different based on the common belief that people judge distance by the angle of their eyes, similar to how someone in the dark or a blind person does with two sticks, one in each hand321. Because if this were true, a person who was blind from birth, upon gaining sight, wouldn't need any new experiences to understand distance visually. However, I think it's been clearly shown that this is not the case.

43. And perhaps, upon a strict inquiry, we shall not find that even those who from their birth have grown up in a continued habit of seeing are irrecoverably prejudiced on the other side, to wit, in thinking what they see to be at a distance from them. For, at this time it seems agreed on all hands, by those who have had any thoughts of that matter, that colours, which are the proper and immediate object of sight, are not without the mind.—But then, it will be said, by sight we have also the ideas of extension, and figure, and motion; all which may well be thought without and at some distance from the mind, though colour should [pg 147] not. In answer to this, I appeal to any man's experience, whether the visible extension of any object do not appear as near to him as the colour of that object; nay, whether they do not both seem to be in the very same place. Is not the extension we see coloured, and is it possible for us, so much as in thought, to separate and abstract colour from extension? Now, where the extension is, there surely is the figure, and there the motion too. I speak of those which are perceived by sight322.

43. And maybe, if we look closely, we won’t find that even those who have grown up constantly seeing are completely biased the other way, meaning they think what they see is far away from them. Right now, it seems that everyone who has thought about this agrees that colors, which are the main and immediate thing we see, aren’t separate from the mind. But, it can be argued that through sight we also perceive ideas of size, shape, and movement; all of which could be thought of as existing outside and at some distance from the mind, even if color does not. In response to this, I ask anyone’s experience: doesn’t the visible size of an object appear just as close as the color of that object? In fact, don’t they both seem to be in the exact same spot? Isn’t the extension we see colored, and is it even possible for us, even in thought, to separate color from extension? Now, wherever the extension is, the shape is certainly there, and so is the motion. I’m talking about those things perceived by sight322.

44. But for a fuller explication of this point, and to shew that the immediate objects of sight are not so much as the ideas or resemblances of things placed at a distance, it is requisite that we look nearer into the matter, and carefully observe what is meant in common discourse when one says, that which he sees is at a distance from him. Suppose, for example, that looking at the moon I should say it were fifty or sixty semidiameters of the earth distant from me. Let us see what moon this is spoken of. It is plain it cannot be the visible moon, or anything like the visible moon, or that which I see—which is only a round luminous plain, of about thirty visible points in diameter. For, in case I am carried from the place where I stand directly towards the moon, it is manifest the object varies still as I go on; and, by the time that I am advanced fifty or sixty semidiameters of the earth, I shall be so far from being near a small, round, luminous flat that I shall perceive nothing like it—this object having long since disappeared, and, if I would recover it, it must be by going back to the earth from whence I set out323. Again, suppose I perceive by sight the faint and obscure idea of something, which I doubt whether it be a man, or a tree, or a tower, but [pg 148] judge it to be at the distance of about a mile. It is plain I cannot mean that what I see is a mile off, or that it is the image or likeness of anything which is a mile off; since that every step I take towards it the appearance alters, and from being obscure, small, and faint, grows clear, large, and vigorous. And when I come to the mile's end, that which I saw first is quite lost, neither do I find anything in the likeness of it324.

44. To fully explain this point and show that the things we see aren’t really the ideas or images of objects far away, we need to take a closer look at what people mean when they say that something they see is at a distance. For instance, if I were to say that the moon is fifty or sixty times the Earth's radius away from me, we should consider which moon I'm referring to. It's clear that it can't be the visible moon or anything like it, since what I see is just a round glowing surface, about thirty points across. If I move directly toward the moon, the object changes as I go. By the time I get to fifty or sixty times the Earth's radius, I will be so far away from what I thought was a small, round, glowing surface that I won't see anything like it anymore—this object would have disappeared long before, and I'd have to go back to Earth to find it again323. Now, suppose I see a faint and unclear image of something and I’m unsure if it’s a man, a tree, or a tower, but I estimate it to be about a mile away. Clearly, I can't mean that what I see is actually a mile away, or that it’s the image or likeness of anything that is a mile away; because with every step I take towards it, the appearance changes. What was once obscure, small, and faint becomes clear, large, and vibrant. And by the time I reach the mile's end, whatever I first saw is completely gone, and I do not find anything resembling it324.

45. In these and the like instances, the truth of the matter, I find, stands thus:—Having of a long time experienced certain ideas perceivable by touch325—as distance, tangible figure, and solidity—to have been connected with certain ideas of sight, I do, upon perceiving these ideas of sight, forthwith conclude what tangible ideas are, by the wonted ordinary course of nature, like to follow. Looking at an object, I perceive a certain visible figure and colour, with some degree of faintness and other circumstances, which, from what I have formerly observed, determine me to think that if I advance forward so many paces, miles, &c., I shall be affected with such and such ideas of touch. So that, in truth and strictness of speech, I neither see distance itself, nor anything that I take to be at a distance. I say, neither distance nor things placed at a distance are themselves, or their ideas, truly perceived by sight. This I am persuaded of, as to what concerns myself. And I believe whoever will look narrowly into his own thoughts, and examine what he means by saying he sees this or that thing at a distance, will agree with me, that what he sees [pg 149] only suggests to his understanding that, after having passed a certain distance, to be measured by the motion of his body, which is perceivable by touch326, he shall come to perceive such and such tangible ideas, which have been usually connected with such and such visible ideas. But, that one might be deceived by these suggestions of sense, and that there is no necessary connexion between visible and tangible ideas suggested by them, we need go no farther than the next looking-glass or picture to be convinced. Note that, when I speak of tangible ideas, I take the word idea for any the immediate object of sense, or understanding—in which large signification it is commonly used by the moderns327.

45. In these and similar cases, I've found that the reality is this: having experienced certain feelings through touch—like distance, shape, and solidity—being linked to certain visual ideas, I conclude that when I perceive these visual ideas, I automatically think about what touch sensations will usually follow. When I look at an object, I notice a specific shape and color, along with some level of faintness and other details. From my previous observations, this leads me to believe that if I move forward a certain number of steps, miles, etc., I will experience specific touch sensations. So, to be precise, I don't actually see distance itself or anything I believe is far away. I maintain that neither the distance nor the things that are at a distance are truly perceived by sight. I'm convinced of this about myself. I believe that anyone who closely examines their own thoughts and considers what they mean by saying they see something at a distance will agree with me: what they see only suggests to them that after moving a certain distance, which can be measured by physical motion felt through touch, they will come to perceive certain tangible sensations that have typically been associated with those visible ideas. However, one can easily be misled by these sensory suggestions, and there is no necessary connection between the visible and tangible sensations they imply; a quick glance at the nearest mirror or painting proves this. When I mention tangible sensations, I mean the term 'idea' as any direct object of sense or understanding—in this broader sense, it is commonly used by modern thinkers.

46. From what we have shewn, it is a manifest consequence that the ideas of space, outness328, and things placed at a distance are not, strictly speaking, the object of sight329; they are not otherwise perceived by the eye than by the ear. Sitting in my study I hear a coach drive along the street; I look through the casement and see it; I walk out and enter into it. Thus, common speech would incline one to think I heard, saw, and touched the same thing, to wit, the coach. It is nevertheless certain the ideas intromitted by each sense are widely different, and distinct from each other; but, having been observed constantly to go together, they are spoken of as one and the same thing. By the variation of the noise, I perceive the different distances of the coach, and know that it approaches before I look out. Thus, by the ear I perceive distance just after the same manner as I do by the eye.

46. From what we've shown, it's clear that ideas of space, outside objects, and things that are far away are not, strictly speaking, the objects of sight; they're not perceived by the eye in the same way they are by the ear. While sitting in my study, I hear a coach driving down the street; I look through the window and see it; then I go outside and get in. So, in everyday language, it might seem like I heard, saw, and touched the same thing, which is the coach. However, it's certain that the ideas received by each sense are quite different and distinct; but since we often observe them together, we refer to them as if they are one and the same. By the change in the noise, I can tell how far away the coach is and know it's getting closer before I actually look outside. In this way, I can perceive distance with my ear just as I do with my eye.

47. I do not nevertheless say I hear distance, in like [pg 150] manner as I say that I see it—the ideas perceived by hearing not being so apt to be confounded with the ideas of touch as those of sight are. So likewise a man is easily convinced that bodies and external things are not properly the object of hearing, but only sounds, by the mediation whereof the idea of this or that body, or distance, is suggested to his thoughts. But then one is with more difficulty brought to discern the difference there is betwixt the ideas of sight and touch330: though it be certain, a man no more sees and feels the same thing, than he hears and feels the same thing.

47. I don’t actually say I hear distance in the same way I say I see it—because the ideas we get from hearing are less likely to get mixed up with the ideas from touch than those from sight. Similarly, a person can easily understand that bodies and external things aren’t really what we hear; we only hear sounds, which lead us to think about this or that body or distance. However, it’s harder to notice the differences between the ideas of sight and touch: it’s clear that a person doesn’t see and feel the same thing any more than they hear and feel the same thing.

48. One reason of which seems to be this. It is thought a great absurdity to imagine that one and the same thing should have any more than one extension and one figure. But, the extension and figure of a body being let into the mind two ways, and that indifferently, either by sight or touch, it seems to follow that we see the same extension and the same figure which we feel.

48. One reason for this seems to be the following. It's considered quite absurd to think that one single object could have more than one shape or size. However, since we perceive the size and shape of an object through two different senses, either sight or touch, it seems logical that we perceive the same size and the same shape that we physically feel.

49. But, if we take a close and accurate view of the matter, it must be acknowledged that we never see and feel one and the same object331. That which is seen is one thing, and that which is felt is another. If the visible figure and extension be not the same with the tangible figure and extension, we are not to infer that one and the same thing has divers extensions. The true consequence is that the objects of sight and touch are two distinct things332. It may perhaps require some thought rightly to conceive this distinction. And the difficulty seems not a little increased, because the combination of visible ideas hath constantly the same name as the combination of tangible ideas wherewith it is connected—which doth of necessity arise from the use and end of language333.

49. But if we take a close and accurate look at the situation, we must admit that we never see and feel the same object. What we see is one thing, and what we feel is another. If the visible shape and size aren't the same as the tangible shape and size, we shouldn’t assume that it’s the same thing with different sizes. The real conclusion is that what we see and what we touch are two distinct things. It might take some thought to fully grasp this distinction. The challenge seems to be even greater because the combination of visible ideas always has the same name as the combination of tangible ideas it connects to, which naturally comes from the use and purpose of language.

50. In order, therefore, to treat accurately and unconfusedly of vision, we must bear in mind that there are two sorts of objects apprehended by the eye—the one primarily and immediately, the other secondarily and by intervention of the former. Those of the first sort neither are nor appear to be without the mind, or at any distance off334. [pg 151] They may, indeed, grow greater or smaller, more confused, or more clear, or more faint. But they do not, cannot approach, [or even seem to approach 335] or recede from us. Whenever we say an object is at a distance, whenever we say it draws near, or goes farther off, we must always mean it of the latter sort, which properly belong to the touch336, and are not so truly perceived as suggested by the eye, in like manner as thoughts by the ear.

50. To effectively and clearly discuss vision, we need to remember that there are two types of objects that the eye perceives—one directly and immediately, and the other indirectly through the first. The first type cannot exist or appear to exist outside the mind, or at any distance 334. They can certainly seem larger or smaller, more unclear or clearer, or fainter. But they cannot come closer to us, [or even seem to come closer 335] or move away. Whenever we say an object is far away, or when we say it is getting closer or moving further away, we are always talking about the second type, which is related to touch 336, and is not perceived as directly as thoughts are heard by the ear.

51. No sooner do we hear the words of a familiar language pronounced in our ears but the ideas corresponding thereto present themselves to our minds: in the very same instant the sound and the meaning enter the understanding: so closely are they united that it is not in our power to keep out the one except we exclude the other also. We even act in all respects as if we heard the very thoughts themselves. So likewise the secondary objects, or those which are only suggested by sight, do often more strongly affect us, and are more regarded, than the proper objects of that sense; along with which they enter into the mind, and with which they have a far more strict connexion than ideas have with words337. Hence it is we find it so difficult to discriminate between the immediate and mediate objects of sight, and are so prone to attribute to the former what belongs only to the latter. They are, as it were, most closely twisted, blended, and incorporated together. And the prejudice is confirmed and riveted in our thoughts by a long tract of time, by the use of language, and want of reflection. However, I doubt not but anyone that shall attentively consider what we have already said, and shall say upon this subject before we have done (especially if he pursue it in his own thoughts), may be able to deliver himself from that prejudice. Sure I am, it is worth some [pg 152] attention to whoever would understand the true nature of vision.

51. As soon as we hear the words of a familiar language, the ideas associated with them come to our minds instantly: the sound and the meaning enter our understanding at the same moment. They are so closely linked that we can't separate one from the other without also excluding the other. We act as if we are hearing the very thoughts themselves. Similarly, secondary objects, or those suggested by sight, often affect us more strongly and command more attention than the actual objects of that sense. They enter our minds and are connected in a much deeper way than ideas are with words. Because of this, we often find it difficult to distinguish between the immediate and indirect objects of sight and are quick to attribute to the former what belongs only to the latter. They are, in a sense, tightly woven, blended, and merged together. This misconception is reinforced over time through the use of language and a lack of reflection. However, I believe that anyone who carefully considers what we have already discussed, and what we will discuss further on this topic (especially if they explore it in their own thoughts), can free themselves from that misconception. I am sure it is worth some [pg 152] attention for anyone who wishes to understand the true nature of vision.


52. I have now done with Distance, and proceed to shew how it is that we perceive by sight the Magnitude of objects338. It is the opinion of some that we do it by angles, or by angles in conjunction with distance. But, neither angles nor distance being perceivable by sight339, and the things we see being in truth at no distance from us340, it follows that, as we have shewn lines and angles not to be the medium the mind makes use of in apprehending the apparent place, so neither are they the medium whereby it apprehends the apparent magnitude of objects.

52. I have now finished discussing Distance, and I will explain how we perceive the size of objects by sight338. Some believe we do this through angles, or through angles combined with distance. However, since neither angles nor distance can be perceived by sight339, and the objects we see are really at no distance from us340, it follows that, as we have shown that lines and angles are not the means the mind uses to understand the apparent location, they are also not the means by which it understands the apparent size of objects.

53. It is well known that the same extension at a near distance shall subtend a greater angle, and at a farther distance a lesser angle. And by this principle (we are told) the mind estimates the magnitude of an object341, comparing the angle under which it is seen with its distance, and thence inferring the magnitude thereof. What inclines men to this mistake (beside the humour of making one see by geometry) is, that the same perceptions or ideas which suggest distance do also suggest magnitude. But, if we examine it, we shall find they suggest the latter as immediately as the former. I say, they do not first suggest distance and then leave it to the judgment to use that as a medium whereby to collect the magnitude; but they have as close and immediate a connexion with the magnitude as with the distance; and suggest magnitude as independently of distance, as they do distance independently of magnitude. All which will be evident to whoever considers what has been already said and what follows.

53. It is well known that the same size at a close distance appears larger, while at a greater distance it looks smaller. According to this principle, the mind estimates how big an object is, comparing the angle at which it is seen with its distance, and then inferring its size. What leads people to this misunderstanding (besides the quirk of relating sight to geometry) is that the same perceptions or ideas that indicate distance also suggest size. However, if we look closely, we will find that these perceptions suggest size just as directly as they suggest distance. I mean, they do not first indicate distance and then rely on judgment to use that to figure out size; rather, they have as close and immediate a connection with size as they do with distance, and suggest size as independently of distance as they do distance independently of size. This will be clear to anyone who considers what has already been said and what follows.

54. It has been shewn there are two sorts of objects apprehended by sight, each whereof has its distinct magnitude, or extension—the one, properly tangible, i.e. to be perceived and measured by touch, and not immediately falling under the sense of seeing; the other, properly and immediately visible, by mediation of which the former is brought in view. Each of these magnitudes are greater or [pg 153] lesser, according as they contain in them more or fewer points, they being made up of points or minimums. For, whatever may be said of extension in abstract342, it is certain sensible extension is not infinitely divisible343. There is a minimum tangibile, and a minimum visibile, beyond which sense cannot perceive. This every one's experience will inform him.

54. It has been shown that there are two types of objects perceived by sight, each having its distinct size or extent—one is tangible, meaning it can be perceived and measured by touch, but isn’t directly seen; the other is directly visible, which allows us to see the first type. Each of these sizes can be larger or smaller depending on how many points they contain, as they are made up of points or minimums. For whatever may be said about extension in the abstract, it is clear that sensible extension is not infinitely divisible. There is a minimum tangible and a minimum visible, which are the limits of what can be perceived by the senses. Everyone's experience will confirm this.

55. The magnitude of the object which exists without the mind, and is at a distance, continues always invariably the same: but, the visible object still changing as you approach to or recede from the tangible object, it hath no fixed and determinate greatness. Whenever therefore we speak of the magnitude of any thing, for instance a tree or a house, we must mean the tangible magnitude; otherwise there can be nothing steady and free from ambiguity spoken of it344. Now, though the tangible and visible magnitude do in truth belong to two distinct objects345, I shall nevertheless (especially since those objects are called by the same name, and are observed to coexist346), to avoid tediousness and singularity of speech, sometimes speak of them as belonging to one and the same thing.

55. The size of an object that exists independently of the mind and is at a distance always stays the same. However, the visible size changes as you get closer to or further away from the physical object, so it doesn't have a fixed and definite size. So, whenever we talk about the size of something, like a tree or a house, we mean its physical size; otherwise, there’s nothing consistent and clear we can say about it344. Now, even though the physical and visible sizes actually belong to two different objects345, I will still (especially since those objects share the same name and are seen together346) sometimes refer to them as if they belong to one and the same thing to avoid being repetitive and awkward in my wording.

56. Now, in order to discover by what means the magnitude of tangible objects is perceived by sight, I need only reflect on what passes in my own mind, and observe what those things be which introduce the ideas of greater or lesser into my thoughts when I look on any object. And these I find to be, first, the magnitude or extension of the visible object, which, being immediately perceived by sight, is connected with that other which is tangible and placed at a distance: secondly, the confusion or distinctness: and thirdly, the vigorousness or faintness of the aforesaid [pg 154] visible appearance. Cæteris paribus, by how much the greater or lesser the visible object is, by so much the greater or lesser do I conclude the tangible object to be. But, be the idea immediately perceived by sight never so large, yet, if it be withal confused, I judge the magnitude of the thing to be but small. If it be distinct and clear, I judge it greater. And, if it be faint, I apprehend it to be yet greater. What is here meant by confusion and faintness has been explained in sect. 35.

56. Now, to figure out how we perceive the size of physical objects through sight, I just need to think about what goes on in my own mind and notice what influences my idea of something being bigger or smaller when I look at an object. I find that the main factors are, first, the size or extent of the visible object, which we see right away and connects to the tangible object that is further away: secondly, the clarity or blur: and thirdly, the intensity or dimness of the visible appearance. All else being equal, the larger or smaller the visible object appears, the larger or smaller I conclude the tangible object to be. However, even if the idea seen is quite large, if it appears blurry, I consider the object's size to be small. If it’s clear and distinct, I see it as larger. And if it’s faint, I perceive it to be even larger. The meanings of confusion and faintness have been explained in section 35.

57. Moreover, the judgments we make of greatness do, in like manner as those of distance, depend on the disposition of the eye; also on the figure, number, and situation347 of intermediate objects, and other circumstances that have been observed to attend great or small tangible magnitudes. Thus, for instance, the very same quantity of visible extension which in the figure of a tower doth suggest the idea of great magnitude shall in the figure of a man suggest the idea of much smaller magnitude. That this is owing to the experience we have had of the usual bigness of a tower and a man, no one, I suppose, need be told.

57. Moreover, the judgments we make about greatness, much like those about distance, depend on how we perceive things; they also rely on the shape, number, and position of the objects in between, as well as other factors that have been noted when it comes to large or small tangible sizes. For example, the same amount of visible area that makes a tower seem really big will make a man seem much smaller. This difference comes from our experiences with the typical sizes of a tower and a man, which I assume is obvious to everyone.

58. It is also evident that confusion or faintness have no more a necessary connexion with little or great magnitude than they have with little or great distance. As they suggest the latter, so they suggest the former to our minds. And, by consequence, if it were not for experience, we should no more judge a faint or confused appearance to be connected with great or little magnitude than we should that it was connected with great or little distance.

58. It’s also clear that confusion or faintness aren’t necessarily connected to whether something is big or small, just like they aren’t connected to how far away something is. They lead us to think about both. So, without experience, we wouldn’t be any more likely to associate a faint or unclear appearance with something being big or small than we would with it being far away or close.

59. Nor will it be found that great or small visible magnitude hath any necessary relation to great or small tangible magnitude—so that the one may certainly and infallibly be inferred from the other. But, before we come to the proof of this, it is fit we consider the difference there is betwixt the extension and figure which is the proper object of touch, and that other which is termed visible; and how the former is principally, though not immediately, taken notice of when we look at any object. This has been before mentioned348, but we shall here inquire into the cause thereof. We regard the objects that environ us in proportion as they are adapted to benefit or injure our own [pg 155] bodies, and thereby produce in our minds the sensations of pleasure or pain. Now, bodies operating on our organs by an immediate application, and the hurt and advantage arising therefrom depending altogether on the tangible, and not at all on the visible, qualities of any object—this is a plain reason why those should be regarded by us much more than these. And for this end [chiefly349] the visive sense seems to have been bestowed on animals, to wit, that, by the perception of visible ideas (which in themselves are not capable of affecting or anywise altering the frame of their bodies), they may be able to foresee350 (from the experience they have had what tangible ideas are connected with such and such visible ideas) the damage or benefit which is like to ensue upon the application of their own bodies to this or that body which is at a distance. Which foresight, how necessary it is to the preservation of an animal, every one's experience can inform him. Hence it is that, when we look at an object, the tangible figure and extension thereof are principally attended to; whilst there is small heed taken of the visible figure and magnitude, which, though more immediately perceived, do less sensibly affect us, and are not fitted to produce any alteration in our bodies.

59. It's also important to note that there’s no necessary connection between how big or small something appears and its actual size—meaning you can't always draw a definite conclusion about one based on the other. Before we prove this, let's consider the difference between the physical size and shape that we can feel and that which we see; and how we mainly notice the former, though not directly, when we look at an object. This has been mentioned earlier348, but we will explore why this is the case. We pay attention to the objects around us based on how they can either benefit or harm us, leading to feelings of pleasure or pain. The way physical objects affect us depends entirely on their tangible qualities, not their visible ones—this is a clear reason for why we focus much more on the tangible than the visible. The sense of sight seems to have been developed in animals mainly for this purpose: so they can use visible cues (which don’t directly impact their bodies) to predict350 the potential harm or benefit that could come from interacting with something that’s far away, based on their past experiences with what they see. Everyone can see how crucial this foresight is for an animal’s survival. That’s why, when we look at something, we mainly pay attention to its physical shape and size; while we give little thought to its visible shape and size, which, despite being more immediately apparent, affect us less and don't cause any changes in our bodies.

60. That the matter of fact is true will be evident to any one who considers that a man placed at ten foot distance is thought as great as if he were placed at the distance only of five foot; which is true, not with relation to the visible, but tangible greatness of the object: the visible magnitude being far greater at one station than it is at the other.

60. The truth of this fact will be clear to anyone who thinks about it: a person standing ten feet away is perceived as equally significant as if he were only five feet away. This is true, not in terms of visual perception, but of the physical size of the object; the visible size is much larger from one distance than from the other.

61. Inches, feet, &c. are settled, stated lengths, whereby we measure objects and estimate their magnitude. We say, for example, an object appears to be six inches, or six foot long. Now, that this cannot be meant of visible inches, &c. is evident, because a visible inch is itself no constant determinate magnitude351, and cannot therefore serve to mark out and determine the magnitude of any [pg 156] other thing. Take an inch marked upon a ruler; view it successively, at the distance of half a foot, a foot, a foot and a half, &c. from the eye: at each of which, and at all the intermediate distances, the inch shall have a different visible extension, i.e. there shall be more or fewer points discerned in it. Now, I ask which of all these various extensions is that stated determinate one that is agreed on for a common measure of other magnitudes? No reason can be assigned why we should pitch on one more than another. And, except there be some invariable determinate extension fixed on to be marked by the word inch, it is plain it can be used to little purpose; and to say a thing contains this or that number of inches shall imply no more than that it is extended, without bringing any particular idea of that extension into the mind. Farther, an inch and a foot, from different distances, shall both exhibit the same visible magnitude, and yet at the same time you shall say that one seems several times greater than the other. From all which it is manifest, that the judgments we make of the magnitude of objects by sight are altogether in reference to their tangible extension. Whenever we say an object is great or small, of this or that determinate measure, I say, it must be meant of the tangible and not the visible extension352, which, though immediately perceived, is nevertheless little taken notice of.

61. Inches, feet, etc. are standard lengths that we use to measure objects and estimate their size. For example, we say an object appears to be six inches or six feet long. However, it’s clear that this can’t refer to visible inches, because a visible inch is itself not a consistent, fixed size, and therefore can’t be used to define the size of anything else. Take an inch marked on a ruler; when you look at it from different distances—like half a foot, a foot, a foot and a half, etc.—the inch will appear to have a different size at each of those distances, with more or fewer points visible. Now, I ask, which of these different appearances is the agreed standard that we use to measure other sizes? There’s no reason to choose one over the others. Unless there is a specific, fixed measurement designated by the word inch, it’s clear it won’t be very useful; saying something contains a certain number of inches won’t give any real understanding of its size. Moreover, an inch and a foot can look the same size from different distances, yet you might still say that one looks much bigger than the other. From all this, it’s obvious that our judgments about the size of objects based on sight are entirely related to their physical size. Whenever we say an object is big or small, measured in this or that set size, I argue that it must refer to the physical and not the visible size, which, while immediately apparent, is not often considered.

62. Now, that there is no necessary connexion between these two distinct extensions is evident from hence—because our eyes might have been framed in such a manner as to be able to see nothing but what were less than the minimum tangibile. In which case it is not impossible we might have perceived all the immediate objects of sight the very same that we do now; but unto those visible appearances there would not be connected those different tangible magnitudes that are now. Which shews the judgments we make of the magnitude of things placed at a distance, from the various greatness of the immediate objects of sight, do not [pg 157] arise from any essential or necessary, but only a customary, tie which has been observed betwixt them.

62. It's clear that there is no necessary connection between these two distinct extensions. This is evident because our eyes could have been designed to see only things smaller than the minimum tangible. In that case, it’s possible we could have perceived all the immediate things we see now, but those visible appearances would not be linked to the different tangible sizes that we currently associate with them. This shows that the judgments we make about the size of things at a distance, based on the various sizes of the immediate objects we see, do not [pg 157] arise from any essential or necessary connection, but rather from a customary link that we've noted between them.

63. Moreover, it is not only certain that any idea of sight might not have been connected with this or that idea of touch we now observe to accompany it, but also that the greater visible magnitudes might have been connected with and introduced into our minds lesser tangible magnitudes, and the lesser visible magnitudes greater tangible magnitudes. Nay, that it actually is so, we have daily experience—that object which makes a strong and large appearance not seeming near so great as another the visible magnitude whereof is much less, but more faint,353 and the appearance upper, or which is the same thing, painted lower on the retina, which faintness and situation suggest both greater magnitude and greater distance.

63. Furthermore, it’s not just clear that any idea of sight may not necessarily be linked to the ideas of touch we now see accompanying it, but also that larger visible sizes could have been associated with smaller tangible sizes in our minds, and smaller visible sizes with larger tangible sizes. In fact, we experience this daily—an object that appears large and prominent doesn’t seem nearly as big as another object that has a much smaller visible size but appears fainter, 353 and positioned lower on the retina, which gives both the impression of greater size and greater distance.

64. From which, and from sect. 57 and 58, it is manifest that, as we do not perceive the magnitude of objects immediately by sight, so neither do we perceive them by the mediation of anything which has a necessary connexion with them. Those ideas that now suggest unto us the various magnitudes of external objects before we touch them might possibly have suggested no such thing; or they might have signified them in a direct contrary manner, so that the very same ideas on the perception whereof we judge an object to be small might as well have served to make us conclude it great;—those ideas being in their own nature equally fitted to bring into our minds the idea of small or great, or no size at all, of outward objects354, just as the words of any language are in their own nature indifferent to signify this or that thing, or nothing at all.

64. From this, along with sections 57 and 58, it's clear that just as we don't immediately recognize the size of objects by sight, we also don't understand them through anything that has a necessary connection to them. The ideas we have now that suggest different sizes of external objects before we touch them might not have suggested anything at all; or they might have signified the opposite, so the same ideas that lead us to judge an object as small could just as easily have made us think it was large. These ideas are naturally capable of evoking the concept of being small or large, or even having no size at all, for external objects354, just like the words of any language are inherently neutral in representing this or that thing, or nothing whatsoever.

65. As we see distance so we see magnitude. And we see both in the same way that we see shame or anger in the looks of a man. Those passions are themselves invisible; they are nevertheless let in by the eye along with colours and alterations of countenance which are the immediate object of vision, and which signify them for no other reason than barely because they have been observed to accompany them. Without which experience we should [pg 158] no more have taken blushing for a sign of shame than of gladness.

65. Just as we perceive distance, we also perceive magnitude. We notice both in the same way we recognize shame or anger in someone’s expression. Those emotions are themselves unseen; however, they are still captured by the eye along with colors and changes in facial expression, which are the immediate things we see, and which indicate those emotions simply because we’ve seen them occur together before. Without that experience, we wouldn’t have interpreted blushing as a sign of shame any more than as a sign of happiness.

66. We are nevertheless exceedingly prone to imagine those things which are perceived only by the mediation of others to be themselves the immediate objects of sight, or at least to have in their own nature a fitness to be suggested by them before ever they had been experienced to coexist with them. From which prejudice every one perhaps will not find it easy to emancipate himself, by any the clearest convictions of reason. And there are some grounds to think that, if there was one only invariable and universal language in the world, and that men were born with the faculty of speaking it, it would be the opinion of some, that the ideas in other men's minds were properly perceived by the ear, or had at least a necessary and inseparable tie with the sounds that were affixed to them. All which seems to arise from want of a due application of our discerning faculty, thereby to discriminate between the ideas that are in our understandings, and consider them apart from each other; which would preserve us from confounding those that are different, and make us see what ideas do, and what do not, include or imply this or that other idea355.

66. We are, however, very likely to think that things we perceive through other people are the direct objects of sight, or at least seem naturally connected to the ideas suggested by them before we’ve ever experienced them alongside those ideas. It might not be easy for anyone to free themselves from this bias, even with the clearest reasoning. There’s some reason to believe that if there were a single, universal language in the world, and everyone was born able to speak it, some people would think that the ideas in other people’s minds could be heard directly or were necessarily linked to the sounds associated with them. All of this seems to come from not using our reasoning ability properly to distinguish between the ideas in our minds and to consider them separately, which would help us to avoid mixing up different ideas and clarify what ideas do or do not include or imply each other.355.


67. There is a celebrated phenomenon356 the solution whereof I shall attempt to give, by the principles that have been laid down, in reference to the manner wherein we apprehend by sight the magnitude of objects.—The apparent magnitude of the moon, when placed in the horizon, is much greater than when it is in the meridian, though the angle under which the diameter of the moon is seen be not observed greater in the former case than in the latter; and [pg 159] the horizontal moon doth not constantly appear of the same bigness, but at some times seemeth far greater than at others.

67. There is a well-known phenomenon356 that I will try to explain based on the principles outlined regarding how we perceive the size of objects through sight. The moon looks much bigger when it's on the horizon than when it's at its highest point, even though the angle at which we see its diameter isn’t actually larger in the first case than in the second; and [pg 159] the moon on the horizon doesn’t always appear the same size, sometimes looking significantly larger than at other times.

68. Now, in order to explain the reason of the moon's appearing greater than ordinary in the horizon, it must be observed that the particles which compose our atmosphere do intercept the rays of light proceeding from any object to the eye; and, by how much the greater is the portion of atmosphere interjacent between the object and the eye, by so much the more are the rays intercepted, and, by consequence, the appearance of the object rendered more faint—every object appearing more vigorous or more faint in proportion as it sendeth more or fewer rays into the eye. Now, between the eye and the moon when situated in the horizon there lies a far greater quantity of atmosphere than there does when the moon is in the meridian. Whence it comes to pass, that the appearance of the horizontal moon is fainter, and therefore, by sect. 56, it should be thought bigger in that situation than in the meridian, or in any other elevation above the horizon.

68. To explain why the moon looks larger than usual when it's near the horizon, we need to note that the particles in our atmosphere block some of the light that comes from any object to our eyes. The more atmosphere that stands between the object and our eyes, the more light gets blocked, making the object appear dimmer—things seem brighter or dimmer based on how much light they send to our eyes. When the moon is on the horizon, there's a lot more atmosphere between it and our eyes than when it's high in the sky. This is why the moon looks dimmer when it's at the horizon, and according to section 56, it should seem larger in that position compared to when it’s directly overhead or at any other height above the horizon.

69. Farther, the air being variously impregnated, sometimes more and sometimes less, with vapours and exhalations fitted to retund and intercept the rays of light, it follows that the appearance of the horizontal moon hath not always an equal faintness, and, by consequence, that luminary, though in the very same situation, is at one time judged greater than at another.

69. Furthermore, since the air is infused with different amounts of vapors and substances that can soften and block light rays, the appearance of the moon near the horizon doesn't always look the same. As a result, even when it's in the same position, it can sometimes appear larger than at other times.

70. That we have here given the true account of the phenomena of the horizontal moon, will, I suppose, be farther evident to any one from the following considerations:—First, it is plain, that which in this case suggests the idea of greater magnitude, must be something which is itself perceived; for, that which is unperceived cannot suggest to our perception any other thing357. Secondly, it must be something that does not constantly remain the same, but is subject to some change or variation; since the appearance of the horizontal moon varies, being at one time greater than at another. [Thirdly, it must not lie in the circumjacent or intermediate objects, such as mountains, houses, fields, &c.; because that when all those objects are [pg 160] excluded from sight the appearance is as great as ever358.] And yet, thirdly359, it cannot be the visible figure or magnitude; since that remains the same, or is rather lesser, by how much the moon is nearer to the horizon. It remains therefore, that the true cause is that affection or alteration of the visible appearance, which proceeds from the greater paucity of rays arriving at the eye, and which I term faintness: since this answers all the forementioned conditions, and I am not conscious of any other perception that does.

70. I believe that we have accurately explained the phenomena of the horizontal moon, as further demonstrated by the following points:—First, it is clear that whatever makes the moon seem larger must be something that we can actually perceive; because, if something is not perceived, it cannot influence our perception of anything else357. Secondly, it must be something that doesn’t stay the same but changes over time; since the appearance of the horizontal moon varies, being larger at some moments than others. [Thirdly, it cannot be due to surrounding or nearby objects, like mountains, houses, fields, etc.; because when all those objects are [pg 160] removed from view, the moon still appears just as large358.] And yet, thirdly359, it cannot simply be the moon's visible shape or size; since that remains the same, or actually appears smaller, as the moon gets closer to the horizon. Therefore, the true cause is the change in the visible appearance, which results from fewer rays reaching the eye, and which I refer to as faintness; since this explains all the previously mentioned conditions, and I’m not aware of any other perception that does.

71. Add to this that in misty weather it is a common observation, that the appearance of the horizontal moon is far larger than usual, which greatly conspires with and strengthens our opinion. Neither would it prove in the least irreconcilable with what we have said, if the horizontal moon should chance sometimes to seem enlarged beyond its usual extent, even in more serene weather. For, we must not only have regard to the mist which happens to be in the place where we stand; we ought also to take into our thoughts the whole sum of vapours and exhalations which lie betwixt the eye and the moon: all which co-operating to render the appearance of the moon more faint, and thereby increase its magnitude, it may chance to appear greater than it usually does even in the horizontal position, at a time when, though there be no extraordinary fog or haziness just in the place where we stand, yet the air between the eye and the moon, taken altogether, may be loaded with a greater quantity of interspersed vapours and exhalations than at other times360.

71. In addition to this, it’s often noted that during foggy weather, the horizontal moon looks much larger than usual, which really supports our viewpoint. It wouldn’t contradict anything we've said if the horizontal moon sometimes appears bigger than normal, even when the weather is clearer. We need to consider not just the mist where we are standing; we also have to think about all the vapors and emissions between our eyes and the moon. All these factors can make the moon appear more faint, which can increase its size, making it seem larger than it normally does in a horizontal position, even when there isn't any unusual fog or haze right where we are. However, the air between our eyes and the moon might still have more dispersed vapors and emissions than at other times360.

72. It may be objected that, in consequence of our principles, the interposition of a body in some degree opaque, which may intercept a great part of the rays of light, should render the appearance of the moon in the meridian as large as when it is viewed in the horizon. To which I answer, it is not faintness anyhow applied that suggests [pg 161] greater magnitude; there being no necessary, but only an experimental, connexion between those two things. It follows that the faintness which enlarges the appearance must be applied in such sort, and with such circumstances, as have been observed to attend the vision of great magnitudes. When from a distance we behold great objects, the particles of the intermediate air and vapours, which are themselves unperceivable, do interrupt the rays of light, and thereby render the appearance less strong and vivid. Now, faintness of appearance, caused in this sort, hath been experienced to co-exist with great magnitude. But when it is caused by the interposition of an opaque sensible body, this circumstance alters the case; so that a faint appearance this way caused does not suggest greater magnitude, because it hath not been experienced to co-exist with it.

72. It might be argued that, because of our principles, the presence of an opaque object that can block a lot of light should make the moon appear as large in the sky when it’s high up as it does when it’s on the horizon. My response to that is that it's not just the faintness that suggests a larger size; there's not a necessary connection between those two things, only an experimental one. This means that the faintness that makes something look bigger must occur in a way and under conditions that we've seen in the presence of truly large objects. When we see large objects from a distance, tiny particles in the air and vapor, which we can't see, disrupt the light rays and make them appear less bright and clear. Now, this kind of faintness has been shown to occur alongside large size. However, when the faintness is caused by the presence of an opaque object, it changes the situation; so a faint appearance caused this way doesn’t imply a larger size because it hasn't been shown to occur together with it.

73. Faintness, as well as all other ideas or perceptions which suggest magnitude or distance, does it in the same way that words suggest the notions to which they are annexed. Now, it is known a word pronounced with certain circumstances, or in a certain context with other words, hath not always the same import and signification that it hath when pronounced in some other circumstances, or different context of words. The very same visible appearance, as to faintness and all other respects, if placed on high, shall not suggest the same magnitude that it would if it were seen at an equal distance on a level with the eye. The reason whereof is, that we are rarely accustomed to view objects at a great height; our concerns lie among things situated rather before than above us; and accordingly our eyes are not placed on the top of our heads, but in such a position as is most convenient for us to see distant objects standing in our way. And, this situation of them being a circumstance which usually attends the vision of distant objects, we may from hence account for (what is commonly observed) an object's appearing of different magnitude, even with respect to its horizontal extension, on the top of a steeple, e.g. a hundred feet high, to one standing below, from what it would if placed at a hundred feet distance, on a level with his eye. For, it hath been shewn that the judgment we make on the magnitude of a thing depends not on the visible appearance only, but also on divers other circumstances, any [pg 162] one of which being omitted or varied may suffice to make some alteration in our judgment. Hence, the circumstance of viewing a distant object in such a situation as is usual and suits with the ordinary posture of the head and eyes, being omitted, and instead thereof a different situation of the object, which requires a different posture of the head, taking place—it is not to be wondered at if the magnitude be judged different. But it will be demanded, why a high object should constantly appear less than an equidistant low object of the same dimensions; for so it is observed to be. It may indeed be granted that the variation of some circumstances may vary the judgment made on the magnitude of high objects, which we are less used to look at; but it does not hence appear why they should be judged less rather than greater? I answer, that in case the magnitude of distant objects was suggested by the extent of their visible appearance alone, and thought proportional thereto, it is certain they would then be judged much less than now they seem to be. (Vid. sect. 79.) But, several circumstances concurring to form the judgment we make on the magnitude of distant objects, by means of which they appear far larger than others whose visible appearance hath an equal or even greater extension, it follows that upon the change or omission of any of those circumstances which are wont to attend the vision of distant objects, and so come to influence the judgments made on their magnitude, they shall proportionally appear less than otherwise they would. For, any of those things that caused an object to be thought greater than in proportion to its visible extension being either omitted, or applied without the usual circumstances, the judgment depends more entirely on the visible extension; and consequently the object must be judged less. Thus, in the present case the situation of the thing seen being different from what it usually is in those objects we have occasion to view, and whose magnitude we observe, it follows that the very same object being a hundred feet high, should seem less than if it was a hundred feet off, on (or nearly on) a level with the eye. What has been here set forth seems to me to have no small share in contributing to magnify the appearance of the horizontal moon, and deserves not to be passed over in the explication of it.

73. Faintness, as well as all other ideas or perceptions that suggest size or distance, works in the same way that words convey the concepts they are associated with. It's well-known that a word spoken under certain circumstances, or in a specific context with other words, doesn’t always have the same meaning or significance as it does when spoken in a different situation or with different words. The same visible appearance, in terms of faintness and other aspects, if seen from above, won’t suggest the same size as it would if viewed at eye level from a similar distance. The reason for this is that we are not often used to looking at objects high above us; our focus is typically on things in front of us rather than above. That's why our eyes are positioned not on the top of our heads, but in a place that’s most convenient for spotting distant objects in front of us. Because this position usually aligns with how we view distant things, we can explain why an object appears to have a different size, even regarding its horizontal spread, when it’s at the top of a steeple, for example, one hundred feet high, to someone below, compared to if it were placed at a distance of one hundred feet at eye level. It has been shown that our judgment of an object's size relies not just on how it looks, but also on several other factors, where any one of which being changed or left out can alter our perception. Therefore, when viewing a distant object from a position that is unusual and doesn’t align with our typical head and eye posture, it's not surprising if we perceive its size differently. However, a question arises: why does a tall object always seem smaller than a low object of the same size at the same distance? That’s something we commonly observe. It’s true that changes in certain circumstances can affect how we judge the size of high objects, which we’re less accustomed to viewing, but it doesn't clearly explain why we see them as smaller rather than larger. I would argue that if the size of distant objects was determined solely by how much of them is visible, and thought proportional to that extent, then they would actually appear much smaller than they do now. (See section 79.) Because multiple factors come together to shape our judgments about the size of distant objects, they can appear much larger than others that have an equal or even larger visible size. Therefore, if any of those factors typically associated with viewing distant objects change or are left out, the objects will generally seem smaller than they would otherwise. When any factors that make an object seem larger than its visible size are omitted or applied without the usual context, our judgment relies more heavily on its visible size, and as a result, the object must be perceived as smaller. Thus, in this case, because the object being seen is positioned differently from how we normally view objects and measure their size, that same object, being one hundred feet tall, will appear smaller than if it were one hundred feet away at or near eye level. What has been discussed here seems significant in explaining the enlarged appearance of the horizontal moon, and it shouldn’t be overlooked in the explanation of it.

[pg 163]

74. If we attentively consider the phenomenon before us, we shall find the not discerning between the mediate and immediate objects of sight to be the chief cause of the difficulty that occurs in the explication of it. The magnitude of the visible moon, or that which is the proper and immediate object of vision361, is no greater when the moon is in the horizon than when it is in the meridian. How comes it, therefore, to seem greater in one situation than the other? What is it can put this cheat on the understanding? It has no other perception of the moon than what it gets by sight. And that which is seen is of the same extent—I say, the visible appearance hath the very same, or rather a less, magnitude, when the moon is viewed in the horizontal than when in the meridional position. And yet it is esteemed greater in the former than in the latter. Herein consists the difficulty; which doth vanish and admit of the most easy solution, if we consider that as the visible moon is not greater in the horizon than in the meridian, so neither is it thought to be so. It hath been already shewn that, in any act of vision, the visible object absolutely, or in itself, is little taken notice of—the mind still carrying its view from that to some tangible ideas, which have been observed to be connected with it, and by that means come to be suggested by it. So that when a thing is said to appear great or small, or whatever estimate be made of the magnitude of any thing, this is meant not of the visible but of the tangible object. This duly considered, it will be no hard matter to reconcile the seeming contradiction there is, that the moon should appear of a different bigness, the visible magnitude thereof remaining still the same. For, by sect. 56, the very same visible extension, with a different faintness, shall suggest a different tangible extension. When therefore the horizontal moon is said to appear greater than the meridional moon, this must be understood, not of a greater visible extension, but of a greater tangible extension, which, by reason of the more than ordinary faintness of the visible appearance, is suggested to the mind along with it.

74. If we take a close look at the phenomenon in front of us, we'll find that not distinguishing between the indirect and direct objects of sight is the main reason for the confusion that arises in explaining it. The size of the visible moon, or what is the direct object of vision361, is no bigger when the moon is on the horizon than when it is highest in the sky. So why does it seem larger in one position than the other? What tricks our understanding into this perception? Our perception of the moon is solely through sight. And what we see has the same extent—I mean, the visible appearance actually has the same or even a smaller size when the moon is viewed on the horizon compared to when it's at its highest point. Yet, it is perceived as larger when it’s lower. This is where the confusion lies; however, it can be easily resolved when we recognize that the visible moon is not larger on the horizon than at its peak, nor is it thought to be. It has already been shown that in any act of seeing, the visible object itself is hardly noticed—the mind tends to connect it to some tangible ideas that are associated with it, which then come to mind. So when we say something looks big or small, or whatever judgment is made about the size of something, we're actually referring to the tangible object, not the visible one. Considering this, it won't be difficult to reconcile the seemingly contradictory perception that the moon looks different in size while its actual visible size remains the same. As stated in section 56, the same visible size, with different levels of brightness, can suggest a different tangible size. Therefore, when we say the moon on the horizon appears larger than when it’s highest, we’re not talking about a greater visible size, but about a greater tangible size, which is suggested to the mind because of the unusual dimness of the visible appearance.

[pg 164]

75. Many attempts have been made by learned men to account for this appearance362. Gassendus363, Des Cartes364, Hobbes365, and several others have employed their thoughts on that subject; but how fruitless and unsatisfactory their endeavours have been is sufficiently shewn in the Philosophical Transactions366 (Numb. 187, p. 314), where you may see their several opinions at large set forth and confuted, not without some surprise at the gross blunders that ingenious men have been forced into by endeavouring to reconcile this appearance with the ordinary principles of optics367. Since the writing of which there hath been published in the Transactions (Numb. 187, p. 323) another paper relating to the same affair, by the celebrated Dr. Wallis, wherein he attempts to account for that phenomenon; which, though it seems not to contain anything new, or different from what had been said before by others, I shall nevertheless consider in this place.

75. Many attempts have been made by knowledgeable individuals to explain this appearance362. Gassendus363, Des Cartes364, Hobbes365, and several others have shared their thoughts on the subject; but it's clear how fruitless and unsatisfactory their efforts have been, as shown in the *Philosophical Transactions*366 (Numb. 187, p. 314), where you can see their various opinions laid out and refuted, not without some surprise at the serious mistakes that clever individuals have made while trying to reconcile this appearance with the usual principles of optics367. Since that was written, another paper related to the same issue has been published in the Transactions (Numb. 187, p. 323) by the well-known Dr. Wallis, in which he attempts to explain that phenomenon; and although it doesn’t seem to present anything new or different from what has already been said by others, I will still address it here.

76. His opinion, in short, is this:—We judge not of the magnitude of an object by the optic angle alone, but by the optic angle in conjunction with the distance. Hence, though the angle remain the same, or even become less, yet, if withal the distance seem to have been increased, the object shall appear greater. Now, one way whereby we estimate the distance of anything is by the number and extent of the intermediate objects. When therefore the moon is seen in the horizon, the variety of [pg 165] fields, houses, &c. together with the large prospect of the wide extended land or sea that lies between the eye and the utmost limb of the horizon, suggest unto the mind the idea of greater distance, and consequently magnify the appearance. And this, according to Dr. Wallis, is the true account of the extraordinary largeness attributed by the mind to the horizontal moon, at a time when the angle subtended by its diameter is not one jot greater than it used to be.

76. His opinion, in short, is this: We don't judge the size of an object based solely on the angle it forms in our vision, but rather by the angle combined with the distance. So, even if the angle stays the same or gets smaller, if the distance seems to have increased, the object will look bigger. One way we estimate how far away something is, is by looking at the number and size of the objects in between. Therefore, when we see the moon on the horizon, the variety of [pg 165] fields, houses, etc., along with the broad view of the expansive land or sea between our eyes and the furthest point of the horizon, suggests to our mind that there is greater distance, making it appear larger. And this, according to Dr. Wallis, explains why the mind perceives the moon on the horizon as extraordinarily large, even when the angle made by its diameter isn't any larger than usual.

77. With reference to this opinion, not to repeat what has been already said concerning distance368, I shall only observe, first, that if the prospect of interjacent objects be that which suggests the idea of farther distance, and this idea of farther distance be the cause that brings into the mind the idea of greater magnitude, it should hence follow that if one looked at the horizontal moon from behind a wall, it would appear no bigger than ordinary. For, in that case, the wall interposing cuts off all that prospect of sea and land, &c. which might otherwise increase the apparent distance, and thereby the apparent magnitude of the moon. Nor will it suffice to say, the memory doth even then suggest all that extent of land, &c. which lies within the horizon, which suggestion occasions a sudden judgment of sense, that the moon is farther off and larger than usual. For, ask any man who from such a station beholding the horizontal moon shall think her greater than usual, whether he hath at that time in his mind any idea of the intermediate objects, or long tract of land that lies between his eye and the extreme edge of the horizon? and whether it be that idea which is the cause of his making the aforementioned judgment? He will, without doubt, reply in the negative, and declare the horizontal moon shall appear greater than the meridional, though he never thinks of all or any of those things that lie between him and it. [And as for the absurdity of any idea's introducing into the mind another, whilst itself is not perceived, this has already fallen under our observation, and is too evident to need any farther enlargement on it369.] Secondly, it seems impossible, by this hypothesis, to account for the moon's [pg 166] appearing, in the very same situation, at one time greater than at another; which, nevertheless, has been shewn to be very agreeable to the principles we have laid down, and receives a most easy and natural explication from them. [370For the further clearing up of this point, it is to be observed, that what we immediately and properly see are only lights and colours in sundry situations and shades, and degrees of faintness and clearness, confusion and distinctness. All which visible objects are only in the mind; nor do they suggest aught external371, whether distance or magnitude, otherwise than by habitual connexion, as words do things. We are also to remark, that beside the straining of the eyes, and beside the vivid and faint, the distinct and confused appearances (which, bearing some proportion to lines and angles, have been substituted instead of them in the foregoing part of this Treatise), there are other means which suggest both distance and magnitude—particularly the situation of visible points or objects, as upper or lower; the former suggesting a farther distance and greater magnitude, the latter a nearer distance and lesser magnitude—all which is an effect only of custom and experience, there being really nothing intermediate in the line of distance between the uppermost and the lowermost, which are both equidistant, or rather at no distance from the eye; as there is also nothing in upper or lower which by necessary connexion should suggest greater or lesser magnitude. Now, as these customary experimental means of suggesting distance do likewise suggest magnitude, so they suggest the one as immediately as the other. I say, they do not (vide sect. 53) first suggest distance, and then leave the mind from thence to infer or compute magnitude, but suggest magnitude as immediately and directly as they suggest distance.]

77. Regarding this opinion, without repeating what has already been said about distance368, I’ll just point out, first, that if the view of objects in between is what prompts the idea of greater distance, and this idea of greater distance then leads to the thought of larger size, it should follow that if one were to look at the moon on the horizon from behind a wall, it would appear no bigger than usual. Because, in that situation, the wall blocks all the views of land and sea, etc., that might otherwise enhance the perceived distance, and thus the perceived size of the moon. It’s also not enough to say that memory might still bring to mind the vast expanse of land, etc., within the horizon, which could trigger a quick sensory judgment that the moon is farther away and larger than usual. Just ask anyone observing the horizontal moon from such a position if they think it looks bigger than normal, whether at that moment they have any images of the objects in between or the long stretch of land separating their eye from the distant horizon? And whether that idea is what causes their judgment? They will surely respond no and state that the horizontal moon appears bigger than the one overhead, even though they are not thinking of any of those things between them and the moon. [And regarding the absurdity of one idea entering the mind while another is not perceived, this issue has already been addressed and is clear enough to not require further explanation369.] Secondly, according to this hypothesis, it seems impossible to explain why the moon appears larger at some times than at others in the same situation; however, this has been shown to align well with the principles we have outlined and can be easily and naturally explained by them. [370To further clarify this point, it's important to note that what we actually and properly see are just lights and colors in various positions and shades, and varying degrees of clarity and blur. All these visible objects exist only in the mind; they do not suggest anything external371, either distance or size, except through habitual connection, like how words relate to things. Additionally, we should note that besides the strain of the eyes, and apart from vivid and faint, clear and blurred appearances (which, corresponding to lines and angles, were used instead in the earlier parts of this Treatise), there are other ways to suggest both distance and size—particularly the position of visible points or objects, such as whether they are higher or lower; the former suggesting greater distance and larger size, while the latter suggests closer distance and smaller size—all of which is purely due to habit and experience, since there’s really nothing in the line of distance between the highest and lowest points, which are both the same distance from the eye; and there is also nothing about being higher or lower that necessarily suggests greater or lesser size. Now, just as these habitual experiential cues for suggesting distance also suggest size, they do so equally and directly for both. I mean, they do not (see sect. 53) first suggest distance and then allow the mind to calculate size from there, but rather they suggest size as immediately and directly as they suggest distance.]

78. This phenomenon of the horizontal moon is a clear instance of the insufficiency of lines and angles for explaining the way wherein the mind perceives and estimates the magnitude of outward objects. There is, nevertheless, a use of computation by them372—in order to determine the [pg 167] apparent magnitude of things, so far as they have a connexion with and are proportional to those other ideas or perceptions which are the true and immediate occasions that suggest to the mind the apparent magnitude of things. But this in general may, I think, be observed concerning mathematical computation in optics—that it can never373 be very precise and exact374, since the judgments we make of the magnitude of external things do often depend on several circumstances which are not proportional to or capable of being defined by lines and angles.

78. The phenomenon of the horizontal moon clearly shows that lines and angles are not enough to explain how the mind perceives and assesses the size of external objects. However, they are still useful for calculations—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0— to determine the [pg 167] apparent size of things, as far as they relate to and are proportional to other ideas or perceptions that truly and immediately suggest the apparent size of things to the mind. That said, one can observe about mathematical calculations in optics that they can never—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1— be very precise and accurate—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2— since our judgments about the size of external objects often depend on various factors that cannot be defined by lines and angles.

79. From what has been said, we may safely deduce this consequence, to wit, that a man born blind, and made to see, would, at first opening of his eyes, make a very different judgment of the magnitude of objects intromitted by them from what others do. He would not consider the ideas of sight with reference to, or as having any connexion with, the ideas of touch. His view of them being entirely terminated within themselves, he can no otherwise judge them great or small than as they contain a greater or lesser number of visible points. Now, it being certain that any visible point can cover or exclude from view only one other visible point, it follows that whatever object intercepts the view of another hath an equal number of visible points with it; and, consequently, they shall both be thought by him to have the same magnitude. Hence, it is evident one in those circumstances would judge his thumb, with which he might hide a tower, or hinder its being seen, equal to that tower; or his hand, the interposition whereof might conceal the firmament from his view, equal to the firmament: how great an inequality soever there may, in our apprehensions, seem to be betwixt those two things, because of the customary and close connexion that has grown up in our minds between the objects of sight and touch, whereby the very different and distinct ideas of those two senses are so blended and confounded together as to be mistaken for one and the same thing—out of which prejudice we cannot easily extricate ourselves.

79. From what has been said, we can confidently conclude that a man born blind and then given the ability to see would initially have a very different perception of the size of objects he sees compared to others. He wouldn’t relate the ideas of sight to the ideas of touch. His perspective would be entirely focused on what he sees alone, judging objects as large or small only based on the number of visible points they contain. Since it's clear that any visible point can only cover or block one other visible point, it follows that any object that obstructs another's view has the same number of visible points as it does; therefore, he would see them as having the same size. It’s evident that in such a situation, he might consider his thumb, which could hide a tower from view, to be equal in size to that tower, or his hand, which might block his view of the sky, to be equal to the sky itself. No matter how great the difference between these two things seems to us, this is due to the established connection in our minds between sight and touch, which has caused the very distinct ideas of these two senses to blend and confuse, making us mistake them for the same thing—an assumption we find hard to escape.

[pg 168]

80. For the better explaining the nature of vision, and setting the manner wherein we perceive magnitudes in a due light, I shall proceed to make some observations concerning matters relating thereto, whereof the want of reflection, and duly separating between tangible and visible ideas, is apt to create in us mistaken and confused notions. And, first, I shall observe, that the minimum visibile is exactly equal in all beings whatsoever that are endowed with the visive faculty375. No exquisite formation of the eye, no peculiar sharpness of sight, can make it less in one creature than in another; for, it not being distinguishable into parts, nor in anywise consisting of them, it must necessarily be the same to all. For, suppose it otherwise, and that the minimum visibile of a mite, for instance, be less than the minimum visibile of a man; the latter therefore may, by detraction of some part, be made equal to the former. It doth therefore consist of parts, which is inconsistent with the notion of a minimum visibile or point.

80. To better explain how vision works and how we perceive sizes properly, I will share some observations on related topics, as a lack of reflection and a failure to distinguish between what we can touch and what we can see often lead to misunderstandings. And, first, I want to point out that the minimum visible is the same for all beings that have the ability to see375. No advanced structure of the eye or special sharpness of vision can make it different for one creature compared to another; since it cannot be broken down into parts and isn’t made up of them, it must be the same for everyone. If it were different, for example, if the minimum visible of a tiny insect were smaller than that of a human, then the latter could have some part taken away and be made equal to the former. This implies it is made up of parts, which contradicts the concept of a minimum visible or point.

81. It will, perhaps, be objected, that the minimum visibile of a man doth really and in itself contain parts whereby it surpasses that of a mite, though they are not perceivable by the man. To which I answer, the minimum visibile having (in like manner as all other the proper and immediate objects of sight) been shewn not to have any existence without the mind of him who sees it, it follows there cannot be any part of it that is not actually perceived and therefore visible. Now, for any object to contain several distinct [pg 169] visible parts, and at the same time to be a minimum visibile, is a manifest contradiction.

81. It might be argued that the minimum visible of a person actually contains elements that make it greater than that of a mite, even if those elements are not visible to the person. In response, I would say that the minimum visible, like all other specific and immediate objects of sight, has been shown not to exist without the mind of the observer. Therefore, every part of it must be something that is actually perceived and thus visible. For any object to have several distinct [pg 169] visible parts, while also being a minimum visible, is a clear contradiction.

82. Of these visible points we see at all times an equal number. It is every whit as great when our view is contracted and bounded by near objects as when it is extended to larger and remoter ones. For, it being impossible that one minimum visibile should obscure or keep out of sight more than one other, it is a plain consequence that, when my view is on all sides bounded by the walls of my study, I see just as many visible points as I could in case that, by the removal of the study-walls and all other obstructions, I had a full prospect of the circumjacent fields, mountains, sea, and open firmament. For, so long as I am shut up within the walls, by their interposition every point of the external objects is covered from my view. But, each point that is seen being able to cover or exclude from sight one only other corresponding point, it follows that, whilst my sight is confined to those narrow walls, I see as many points, or minima visibilia, as I should were those walls away, by looking on all the external objects whose prospect is intercepted by them. Whenever, therefore, we are said to have a greater prospect at one time than another, this must be understood with relation, not to the proper and immediate, but the secondary and mediate objects of vision—which, as hath been shewn, do properly belong to the touch.

82. Of these visible points, we always see an equal number. It's just as noticeable when our view is limited by close objects as it is when we look out at larger, farther ones. Since it’s impossible for one minimum visible to block or hide more than one other, it’s clear that when my view is restricted by the walls of my study, I see just as many visible points as I would if the study walls and any other obstacles were removed, giving me a full view of the surrounding fields, mountains, sea, and open sky. While I'm confined within these walls, every point of external objects is hidden from my view. However, since each point seen can cover or exclude just one corresponding point, it follows that while my sight is limited to these narrow walls, I see as many points, or minimal visibility, as I would if those walls were gone, looking at all the external objects they block. Therefore, whenever we say we have a greater view at one time than another, this should be understood in relation not to the primary and immediate objects, but to the secondary and indirect objects of vision—which, as has been shown, are more properly related to touch.

83. The visive faculty, considered with reference to its immediate objects, may be found to labour of two defects. First, in respect of the extent or number of visible points that are at once perceivable by it, which is narrow and limited to a certain degree. It can take in at one view but a certain determinate number of minima visibilia, beyond which it cannot extend its prospect. Secondly, our sight is defective in that its view is not only narrow, but also for the most part confused. Of those things that we take in at one prospect, we can see but a few at once clearly and unconfusedly; and the more we fix our sight on any one object, by so much the darker and more indistinct shall the rest appear.

83. The visual ability, when looked at in relation to its immediate objects, seems to have two main flaws. First, in terms of the range or number of visible points we can see at once, it is narrow and limited to a certain extent. It can only take in a specific number of minimum visibility in one glance, beyond which its view cannot expand. Secondly, our sight is flawed because its view is not only limited, but also mostly unclear. Of the things we see in a single glance, we can only clearly and distinctly perceive a few at a time; and the more we focus on one object, the dimmer and less distinct the others become.

84. Corresponding to these two defects of sight, we may imagine as many perfections, to wit, 1st. That of comprehending in one view a greater number of visible points; [pg 170] 2dly, of being able to view them all equally and at once, with the utmost clearness and distinction. That those perfections are not actually in some intelligences of a different order and capacity from ours, it is impossible for us to know376.

84. In relation to these two vision flaws, we can imagine as many strengths: first, the ability to see more visible points all at once; [pg 170] second, being able to see them all clearly and distinctly at the same time. We can’t know for sure whether these abilities exist in other intelligences that are different from ours.

85. In neither of those two ways do microscopes contribute to the improvement of sight. For, when we look through a microscope, we neither see more visible points, nor are the collateral points more distinct, than when we look with the naked eye at objects placed at a due distance. A microscope brings us, as it were, into a new world. It presents us with a new scene of visible objects, quite different from what we behold with the naked eye. But herein consists the most remarkable difference, to wit, that whereas the objects perceived by the eye alone have a certain connexion with tangible objects, whereby we are taught to foresee what will ensue upon the approach or application of distant objects to the parts of our own body—which much conduceth to its preservation377—there is not the like connexion between things tangible and those visible objects that are perceived by help of a fine microscope.

85. In neither of those two ways do microscopes help improve our vision. When we look through a microscope, we don’t see more visible points, nor are the details clearer than when we look at objects with the naked eye from a proper distance. A microscope transports us into a new world. It shows us a different landscape of visible objects, distinct from what we see with our naked eye. The most significant difference is that while the objects we see with just our eyes have a connection to tangible items, which helps us anticipate what will happen when distant objects come close to our bodies—something that greatly aids in our safety—there isn’t that same connection between tangible objects and those visible objects we perceive through a microscope.

86. Hence, it is evident that, were our eyes turned into the nature of microscopes, we should not be much benefitted by the change. We should be deprived of the forementioned advantage we at present receive by the visive faculty, and have left us only the empty amusement of seeing, without any other benefit arising from it. But, in that case, it will perhaps be said, our sight would be endued with a far greater sharpness and penetration than it now hath. But I would fain know wherein consists that sharpness which is esteemed so great an excellency of sight. It is certain, from what we have already shewn378, that the minimum visibile is never greater or lesser, but in all cases constantly the same. And in the case of microscopical eyes, I see only this difference, to wit, that upon the ceasing of a certain observable connexion betwixt the divers perceptions of sight and touch, which before enabled us to [pg 171] regulate our actions by the eye, it would now be rendered utterly unserviceable to that purpose.

86. Therefore, it's clear that if our eyes were changed to work like microscopes, we wouldn't gain much from it. We would lose the advantages we currently get from our ability to see, and we would only have the shallow pleasure of just seeing, without any real benefit from it. However, one might argue that our eyesight would be much sharper and more detailed than it is now. But I would like to understand what makes that sharpness such a great quality of vision. It's clear, from what we've already shown 378, that the minimum visible is always the same and doesn't change. In the case of microscopic vision, the only difference I see is that when the connection between the different perceptions of sight and touch, which previously allowed us to [pg 171] guide our actions with our eyes, ceases, it would become completely useless for that purpose.

87. Upon the whole, it seems that if we consider the use and end of sight, together with the present state and circumstances of our being, we shall not find any great cause to complain of any defect or imperfection in it, or easily conceive how it could be mended. With such admirable wisdom is that faculty contrived, both for the pleasure and convenience of life.

87. Overall, it appears that if we think about the purpose of sight, along with our current state and situation, we won't find much reason to complain about any flaws or shortcomings in it, nor can we easily imagine how it could be improved. That ability is designed with such remarkable wisdom, both for the enjoyment and ease of life.


88. Having finished what I intended to say concerning the Distance and Magnitude of objects, I come now to treat of the manner wherein the mind perceives by sight their Situation379. Among the discoveries of the last age, it is reputed none of the least, that the manner of vision has been more clearly explained than ever it had been before. There is, at this day, no one ignorant that the pictures of external objects are painted on the retina or fund of the eye; that we can see nothing which is not so painted; and that, according as the picture is more distinct or confused, so also is the perception we have of the object380. But then, in this explication of vision, there occurs one mighty difficulty, viz. the objects are painted in an inverted order on the bottom of the eye: the upper part of any object being painted on the lower part of the eye, and the lower part of the object on the upper part of the eye; and so also as to right and left. Since therefore the pictures are thus inverted, it is demanded, how it comes to pass that we see the objects erect and in their natural posture?

88. Having completed my thoughts on the Distance and Size of objects, I now turn to how the mind perceives their Position through Sight379. Among the discoveries of recent times, it's widely recognized that the process of vision has been explained more clearly than ever before. Nowadays, everyone understands that the images of external objects are projected onto the retina or back of the eye; we can't see anything that isn't represented in this way; and the clarity or blur of the image determines how we perceive the object380. However, there's a significant challenge in this explanation of vision: images are reversed on the back of the eye—what's at the top of an object appears at the bottom of the eye, and what's at the bottom shows up at the top; the same goes for right and left. So, given that images are inverted, the question arises: how do we see objects upright and in their natural position?

Figure 4

89. In answer to this difficulty, we are told that the mind, perceiving an impulse of a ray of light on the upper part of the eye, considers this ray as coming in a direct line from the lower part of the object; and, in like manner, tracing the ray that strikes on the lower part of the eye, it is directed to the upper part of the object. Thus, in the adjacent figure, C, the lower point of the object ABC, is projected on c the upper part of the eye. So likewise, the highest point A is projected on a the lowest part of the eye; which makes the representation cba inverted. But the mind—considering [pg 172] the stroke that is made on c as coming in the straight line Cc from the lower end of the object; and the stroke or impulse on a, as coming in the line Aa from the upper end of the object—is directed to make a right judgment of the situation of the object ABC, notwithstanding the picture of it be inverted. Moreover, this is illustrated by conceiving a blind man, who, holding in his hands two sticks that cross each other, doth with them touch the extremities of an object, placed in a perpendicular situation381. It is certain this man will judge that to be the upper part of the object which he touches with the stick held in the undermost hand, and that to be the lower part of the object which he touches with the stick in his uppermost hand. This is the common explication of the erect appearance of objects, which is generally received and acquiesced in, being (as Mr. Molyneux tells us, Diopt. part ii. ch. vii. p. 289) “allowed by all men as satisfactory.”

89. In response to this challenge, it is explained that the mind, noticing a light ray hitting the upper part of the eye, interprets this ray as coming in a straight line from the lower part of the object; similarly, the ray that strikes the lower part of the eye is thought to be coming from the upper part of the object. Therefore, in the figure shown, C, the lowest point of the object ABC is projected onto c, the upper part of the eye. Likewise, the highest point A is projected onto a, the lowest part of the eye, which results in the representation cba being inverted. However, the mind—viewing the signal received on c as coming in a straight line Cc from the lower end of the object, and the signal on a as coming in the line Aa from the upper end of the object—correctly judges the position of the object ABC, even though the image is inverted. Furthermore, this is illustrated by imagining a blind man who, holding two crossing sticks, touches the ends of an object positioned vertically. It is clear that this man will perceive the part of the object he touches with the stick in his lower hand as the upper part and the part he touches with the stick in his upper hand as the lower part. This is the standard explanation for the upright appearance of objects, which is widely accepted and approved, as noted by Mr. Molyneux, Diopter part ii. ch. vii. p. 289, “recognized by everyone as okay.”

90. But this account to me does not seem in any degree true. Did I perceive those impulses, decussations, and directions of the rays of light, in like manner as hath been set forth, then, indeed, it would not at first view be altogether void of probability. And there might be some pretence for the comparison of the blind man and his cross sticks. But the case is far otherwise. I know very well that I perceive no such thing. And, of consequence, I cannot thereby make an estimate of the situation of objects. Moreover, I appeal to any one's experience, whether he be conscious to himself that he thinks on the intersection made by the radius pencils, or pursues the impulses they give in right lines, whenever he perceives by sight the position of [pg 173] any object? To me it seems evident that crossing and tracing of the rays, &c. is never thought on by children, idiots, or, in truth, by any other, save only those who have applied themselves to the study of optics. And for the mind to judge of the situation of objects by those things without perceiving them, or to perceive them without knowing it382, take which you please, it is perfectly beyond my comprehension. Add to this, that the explaining the manner of vision by the example of cross sticks, and hunting for the object along the axes of the radius pencils, doth suppose the proper objects of sight to be perceived at a distance from us, contrary to what hath been demonstrated383. [We may therefore venture to pronounce this opinion, concerning the way wherein the mind perceives the erect appearance of objects, to be of a piece with those other tenets of writers in optics, which in the foregoing parts of this treatise we have had occasion to examine and refute384.]

90. But this account doesn't seem true to me at all. If I were able to perceive those impulses, crossings, and directions of light rays as described, then it might at first appear somewhat probable. There could be some justification for comparing a blind person with their walking sticks. But that's not the case. I know very well that I don't perceive any of that. Therefore, I can't estimate the position of objects based on it. Furthermore, I ask anyone if they are aware of thinking about the intersection made by the rays of light or tracking the impulses they create in straight lines when they see any object. It seems clear to me that crossing and tracing rays, etc., is never considered by children, people with disabilities, or really anyone, except those who have studied optics. And for the mind to judge the position of objects based on those things without actually perceiving them, or to perceive them without realizing it, whichever you choose, is completely beyond my understanding. Additionally, explaining how vision works using the example of crossed sticks and searching for objects along the axes of the light rays assumes that the objects we see are located far away from us, which goes against what has been demonstrated. Therefore, we can confidently assert that this opinion about how the mind perceives the upright appearance of objects aligns with those other beliefs of writers in optics that we have examined and refuted in earlier parts of this treatise.

91. It remains, therefore, that we look for some other explication of this difficulty. And I believe it not impossible to find one, provided we examine it to the bottom, and carefully distinguish between the ideas of sight and touch; which cannot be too oft inculcated in treating of vision385. But, more especially throughout the consideration of this affair, we ought to carry that distinction in our thoughts; for that from want of a right understanding thereof, the difficulty of explaining erect vision seems chiefly to arise.

91. Therefore, we need to seek some other explanation for this issue. I believe it's possible to find one if we look at it thoroughly and clearly differentiate between the concepts of sight and touch; this is something that should be emphasized repeatedly when discussing vision385. More importantly, as we consider this matter, we should keep that distinction in mind; the difficulty in explaining upright vision seems to stem primarily from a misunderstanding of that distinction.

92. In order to disentangle our minds from whatever prejudices we may entertain with relation to the subject in hand, nothing seems more apposite than the taking into our thoughts the case of one born blind, and afterwards, when grown up, made to see. And—though perhaps it may not be a task altogether easy and familiar to us, to divest ourselves entirely of the experiences received from sight, so as to be able to put our thoughts exactly in the posture of such a one's—we must, nevertheless, as far as possible, endeavour to frame true conceptions of what might reasonably be supposed to pass in his mind386.

92. To clear our minds of any biases we might have about the topic, it's helpful to consider the situation of someone who was born blind and later gained the ability to see. Although it might not be easy for us to completely set aside our experiences of sight and really understand how such a person thinks, we must nonetheless do our best to form accurate ideas about what might be going through their mind386.

[pg 174]

93. It is certain that a man actually blind, and who had continued so from his birth, would, by the sense of feeling, attain to have ideas of upper and lower. By the motion of his hand, he might discern the situation of any tangible object placed within his reach. That part on which he felt himself supported, or towards which he perceived his body to gravitate, he would term lower, and the contrary to this upper; and accordingly denominate whatsoever objects he touched.

93. It is certain that a man who is completely blind and has been since birth would, through the sense of touch, develop ideas of what is above and below. By moving his hand, he could figure out the location of any solid object within his reach. The part where he feels support or the direction in which he feels his body being pulled down, he would call lower, and the opposite of that upper; and he would name any objects he touches accordingly.

94. But then, whatever judgments he makes concerning the situation of objects are confined to those only that are perceivable by touch. All those things that are intangible, and of a spiritual nature—his thoughts and desires, his passions, and in general all the modifications of his soul—to these he would never apply the terms upper and lower, except only in a metaphorical sense. He may perhaps, by way of allusion, speak of high or low thoughts: but those terms, in their proper signification, would never be applied to anything that was not conceived to exist without the mind. For, a man born blind, and remaining in the same state, could mean nothing else by the words higher and lower than a greater or lesser distance from the earth; which distance he would measure by the motion or application of his hand, or some other part of his body. It is, therefore, evident that all those things which, in respect of each other, would by him be thought higher or lower, must be such as were conceived to exist without his mind, in the ambient space387.

94. But then, whatever judgments he makes about the situation of objects are limited to those that can be felt by touch. All the intangible things, like his thoughts and desires, his passions, and generally all the changes of his soul—he would only use the terms upper and lower in a metaphorical way for those. He might, as a reference, talk about high or low thoughts: but those words, in their actual meaning, would never apply to anything he didn't think existed outside his mind. A man born blind, remaining in that state, could only interpret the words higher and lower as being greater or lesser distances from the ground; and he would measure that distance by the movement of his hand or some other part of his body. It is, therefore, clear that all those things which he would consider higher or lower in relation to each other must be thought of as existing independently of his mind, in the surrounding space387.

95. Whence it plainly follows, that such a one, if we suppose him made to see, would not at first sight think that anything he saw was high or low, erect or inverted. For, it hath been already demonstrated, in sect. 41, that he would not think the things he perceived by sight to be at any distance from him, or without his mind. The objects to which he had hitherto been used to apply the terms up and down, high and low, were such only as affected, or were some way perceived by his touch. But the proper [pg 175] objects of vision make a new set of ideas, perfectly distinct and different from the former, and which can in no sort make themselves perceived by touch. There is, therefore, nothing at all that could induce him to think those terms applicable to them. Nor would he ever think it, till such time as he had observed their connexion with tangible objects, and the same prejudice388 began to insinuate itself into his understanding, which, from their infancy, had grown up in the understandings of other men.

95. It follows clearly that if someone were made to see, they wouldn't immediately think that anything they saw was high or low, upright or upside down. It has already been shown in section 41 that they wouldn’t perceive the things they see as being at any distance from them or outside their mind. The objects they were used to associating with the terms up, down, high, and low were only those that they could touch or that somehow affected their sense of touch. However, the proper objects of vision create a whole new set of ideas, completely different from the previous ones, which cannot be perceived through touch. Therefore, nothing at all would lead them to apply those terms to what they see. They wouldn’t even think of it until they noticed the connection between these visual objects and tangible things, and the same bias that has developed in the minds of others since childhood started to influence their understanding.

96. To set this matter in a clearer light, I shall make use of an example. Suppose the above-mentioned blind person, by his touch, perceives a man to stand erect. Let us inquire into the manner of this. By the application of his hand to the several parts of a human body, he had perceived different tangible ideas; which being collected into sundry complex ones389 have distinct names annexed to them. Thus, one combination of a certain tangible figure, bulk, and consistency of parts is called the head; another the hand; a third the foot, and so of the rest—all which complex ideas could, in his understanding, be made up only of ideas perceivable by touch. He had also, by his touch, obtained an idea of earth or ground, towards which he perceives the parts of his body to have a natural tendency. Now—by erect nothing more being meant than that perpendicular position of a man wherein his feet are nearest to the earth—if the blind person, by moving his hand over the parts of the man who stands before him, do perceive the tangible ideas that compose the head to be farthest from, and those that compose the feet to be nearest to, that other combination of tangible ideas which he calls earth, he will denominate that man erect. But, if we suppose him on a sudden to receive his sight, and that he behold a man standing before him, it is evident, in that case, he would neither judge the man he sees to be erect nor inverted; for he, never having known those terms applied to any other save tangible things, or which existed in the space without him, and what he sees neither being tangible, nor perceived as existing without, he could not [pg 176] know that, in propriety of language, they were applicable to it.

96. To clarify this matter, I’ll use an example. Imagine the previously mentioned blind person feels that a man is standing upright. Let’s explore how this works. By placing his hand on various parts of a human body, he gathers different tactile ideas, which combine into several complex ideas that have distinct names attached to them. For instance, one combination of certain shapes, sizes, and textures is called the head; another is the hand; a third is the foot, and so on—all of which complex ideas he can only form using ideas perceived through touch. He also, through his touch, has formed an idea of the ground, towards which he feels his body has a natural pull. Now—by upright we only mean the vertical position of a man where his feet are closest to the ground—if the blind person, while moving his hand over the man standing in front of him, senses that the ideas making up the head are farthest from the ground and those making up the feet are closest, he will label that man as standing upright. However, if we suddenly assume he gains his sight and sees a man before him, it’s clear that he wouldn’t judge that man to be upright or upside down; since he has never heard those terms used for anything except tangible objects or entities in the outside space, and what he sees is neither tangible nor perceived as existing externally, he couldn’t know that, in proper language, those terms apply to what he observes.

97. Afterwards, when, upon turning his head or eyes up and down to the right and left, he shall observe the visible objects to change, and shall also attain to know that they are called by the same names, and connected with the objects perceived by touch; then, indeed, he will come to speak of them and their situation in the same terms that he has been used to apply to tangible things: and those that he perceives by turning up his eyes he will call upper, and those that by turning down his eyes he will call lower.

97. After that, when he turns his head or eyes up and down, right and left, and notices the visible objects changing, he will also realize that they have the same names and are linked to the objects he can touch. Then, he will start to talk about them and their positions in the same way he talks about physical things: he will refer to what he sees when he looks up as upper, and what he sees when he looks down as lower.

98. And this seems to me the true reason why he should think those objects uppermost that are painted on the lower part of his eye. For, by turning the eye up they shall be distinctly seen; as likewise they that are painted on the highest part of the eye shall be distinctly seen by turning the eye down, and are for that reason esteemed lowest. For we have shewn that to the immediate objects of sight, considered in themselves, he would not attribute the terms high and low. It must therefore be on account of some circumstances which are observed to attend them. And these, it is plain, are the actions of turning the eye up and down, which suggest a very obvious reason why the mind should denominate the objects of sight accordingly high or low. And, without this motion of the eye—this turning it up and down in order to discern different objects—doubtless erect, inverse, and other the like terms relating to the position of tangible objects, would never have been transferred, or in any degree apprehended to belong to the ideas of sight, the mere act of seeing including nothing in it to that purpose; whereas the different situations of the eye naturally direct the mind to make a suitable judgment of the situation of objects intromitted by it390.

98. And this seems to be the real reason why he focuses on the objects at the bottom of his field of vision. By looking up, those objects become clearly visible; likewise, the objects at the top of his field of vision become clear when he looks down, which is why they are considered lower. We have shown that he wouldn’t assign the terms high and low to the immediate objects of sight if considered on their own. It must be due to certain circumstances that are noticed alongside them. Clearly, these are the actions of looking up and down, which provide a clear reason for why the mind labels visual objects as high or low. Without this motion of the eye—this looking up and down to see different objects—terms like build, inverse, and similar terms relating to the position of physical objects would never have been applied or perceived as relevant to visual concepts, since the simple act of seeing does not involve anything related to that; whereas the different positions of the eye naturally lead the mind to make an appropriate judgment about the position of objects that it perceives390.

99. Farther, when he has by experience learned the connexion there is between the several ideas of sight and touch, he will be able, by the perception he has of the situation of visible things in respect of one another, to make a sudden and true estimate of the situation of outward, tangible things corresponding to them. And thus [pg 177] it is he shall perceive391 by sight the situation of external392 objects, which do not properly fall under that sense.

99. Furthermore, once he has learned through experience the relationship between the different ideas related to sight and touch, he will be able to quickly and accurately assess the position of tangible, external things based on how he perceives the arrangement of visible objects in relation to each other. And thus [pg 177] he will be able to perceive391 through sight the location of external392 objects that don't strictly belong to that sense.

100. I know we are very prone to think that, if just made to see, we should judge of the situation of visible things as we do now. But, we are also as prone to think that, at first sight, we should in the same way apprehend the distance and magnitude of objects, as we do now; which hath been shewn to be a false and groundless persuasion. And, for the like reasons, the same censure may be passed on the positive assurance that most men, before they have thought sufficiently of the matter, might have of their being able to determine by the eye, at first view, whether objects were erect or inverse.

100. I know we tend to believe that if we could just see things, we would judge their situation the same way we do now. But we also often think that at first glance, we would grasp the distance and size of objects just like we do now; however, this has been shown to be a false and unfounded belief. For similar reasons, the same criticism can be made about the strong confidence that most people, before they’ve thought it through enough, might have about being able to tell at first sight whether objects are upright or upside down.

101. It will perhaps be objected to our opinion, that a man, for instance, being thought erect when his feet are next the earth, and inverted when his head is next the earth, it doth hence follow that, by the mere act of vision, without any experience or altering the situation of the eye, we should have determined whether he were erect or inverted. For both the earth itself, and the limbs of the man who stands thereon, being equally perceived by sight, one cannot choose seeing what part of the man is nearest the earth, and what part farthest from it, i.e. whether he be erect or inverted.

101. Some might argue against our view by saying that when a person is standing upright, their feet are close to the ground, and when they are upside down, their head is close to the ground. This would mean that, just by looking, without any prior experience or changing the position of our eyes, we should be able to tell if they are upright or upside down. Since both the ground and the limbs of the person standing on it can be seen equally, it's impossible not to see which part of the person is closest to the ground and which part is farthest away, in other words, whether they are standing up or upside down.

102. To which I answer, the ideas which constitute the tangible earth and man are entirely different from those which constitute the visible earth and man. Nor was it possible, by virtue of the visive faculty alone, without superadding any experience of touch, or altering the position of the eye, ever to have known, or so much as suspected, there had been any relation or connexion between them. Hence, a man at first view would not denominate anything he saw, earth, or head, or foot; and consequently, he could not tell, by the mere act of vision, whether the head or feet were nearest the earth. Nor, indeed, would we have thereby any thought of earth or man, erect or inverse, at all—which will be made yet [pg 178] more evident, if we nicely observe, and make a particular comparison between, the ideas of both senses.

102. In response, I say that the ideas that make up the physical earth and humans are completely different from those that represent the visible earth and humans. It wouldn’t have been possible, just through sight alone, without adding any experience of touch or changing the position of the eye, to know, or even suspect, that there was any connection between them. Therefore, at first glance, a person wouldn’t label anything they saw as Earth, or head, or foot; and as a result, they couldn’t determine, just by looking, whether the head or feet were closer to the earth. In fact, we wouldn’t even have any thoughts of earth or humans, standing or upside down, at all—which will become even more clear if we carefully observe and compare the ideas from both senses.

103. That which I see is only variety of light and colours. That which I feel is hard or soft, hot or cold, rough or smooth. What similitude, what connexion, have those ideas with these? Or, how is it possible that any one should see reason to give one and the same name393 to combinations of ideas so very different, before he had experienced their co-existence? We do not find there is any necessary connexion betwixt this or that tangible quality, and any colour whatsoever. And we may sometimes perceive colours, where there is nothing to be felt. All which doth make it manifest that no man, at first receiving of his sight394, would know there was any agreement between this or that particular object of his sight and any object of touch he had been already acquainted with. The colours therefore of the head would to him no more suggest the idea of head395 than they would the idea of feet.

103. What I see is just a mix of light and colors. What I feel is hard or soft, hot or cold, rough or smooth. What connection do those ideas have with each other? How can anyone think there’s a reason to give the same name393 to such different combinations of ideas before experiencing them together? We don't find any necessary link between this or that tangible quality and any color at all. Sometimes we can see colors without anything to touch. This clearly shows that no one, when first gaining their sight394, would know there was any relationship between a specific object they saw and any object they had already felt. Therefore, the colors of the head would not suggest the idea of a head395 to them any more than they would suggest the idea of feet.

104. Farther, we have at large shewn (vid. sect. 63 and 64) there is no discoverable necessary connexion between any given visible magnitude and any one particular tangible magnitude; but that it is entirely the result of custom and experience, and depends on foreign and accidental circumstances, that we can, by the perception of visible extension, inform ourselves what may be the extension of any tangible object connected with it. Hence, it is certain, that neither the visible magnitude of head or foot would bring along with them into the mind, at first opening of the eyes, the respective tangible magnitudes of those parts.

104. Furthermore, we have shown in detail (see sections 63 and 64) that there is no necessary connection between any visible size and any specific tangible size. Instead, it all comes down to custom and experience, influenced by external and random factors, that we can, through the perception of visible size, deduce what the size of any related tangible object might be. Therefore, it is clear that seeing the size of a head or foot does not automatically provide the mind with the corresponding tangible sizes of those body parts upon first opening the eyes.

105. By the foregoing section, it is plain the visible figure of any part of the body hath no necessary connexion with the tangible figure thereof, so as at first sight to suggest it to the mind. For, figure is the termination of magnitude. Whence it follows that no visible magnitude having in its own nature an aptness to suggest any one particular tangible magnitude, so neither can any visible figure be inseparably connected with its corresponding tangible figure, so as of itself, and in a way prior to experience, it might suggest it [pg 179] to the understanding. This will be farther evident, if we consider that what seems smooth and round to the touch may to sight, if viewed through a microscope, seem quite otherwise.

105. From the previous section, it's clear that the visible shape of any part of the body doesn't necessarily connect to the tangible shape in a way that immediately brings it to mind. Shape is the endpoint of size. Thus, it follows that no visible size inherently has the ability to suggest any specific tangible size; likewise, no visible shape can be permanently linked to its corresponding tangible shape in a way that, by itself and prior to experience, it could hint at it to our understanding. This becomes even clearer when we think about how something that feels smooth and round can appear completely different when seen through a microscope. [pg 179]

106. From all which, laid together and duly considered, we may clearly deduce this inference:—In the first act of vision, no idea entering by the eye would have a perceivable connexion with the ideas to which the names earth, man, head, foot, &c. were annexed in the understanding of a person blind from his birth; so as in any sort to introduce them into his mind, or make themselves be called by the same names, and reputed the same things with them, as afterwards they come to be.

106. From everything we've looked at and thought about, we can clearly conclude this: In the first act of seeing, no idea that comes through the eye would have any noticeable connection with the ideas associated with the terms earth, man, head, foot, etc., in the mind of someone who has been blind since birth. This means these ideas couldn't enter their mind or be labeled with the same names or recognized as the same things in the way they eventually are.

107. There doth, nevertheless, remain one difficulty, which to some may seem to press hard on our opinion, and deserve not to be passed over. For, though it be granted that neither the colour, size, nor figure of the visible feet have any necessary connexion with the ideas that compose the tangible feet, so as to bring them at first sight into my mind, or make me in danger of confounding them, before I had been used to and for some time experienced their connexion; yet thus much seems undeniable, namely, that the number of the visible feet being the same with that of the tangible feet, I may from hence, without any experience of sight, reasonably conclude that they represent or are connected with the feet rather than the head. I say, it seems the idea of two visible feet will sooner suggest to the mind the idea of two tangible feet than of one head—so that the blind man, upon first reception of the visive faculty, might know which were the feet or two, and which the head or one.

107. There is, however, one challenge that might seem to strongly question our viewpoint and shouldn’t be overlooked. Even though it’s accepted that the color, size, and shape of visible feet aren’t inherently linked to the ideas that make up tangible feet—so they don’t immediately come to mind or confuse me until I’ve become familiar with their connection—one thing does seem certain. The number of visible feet being the same as that of tangible feet allows me to reasonably conclude that they represent or are linked to the feet rather than the head, even without having any visual experience. It seems that the idea of two visible feet will more readily lead my mind to think of two tangible feet rather than one head—so a blind person, upon first gaining the ability to see, would be able to recognize which were the two feet and which was the one head.

108. In order to get clear of this seeming difficulty, we need only observe that diversity of visible objects does not necessarily infer diversity of tangible objects corresponding to them. A picture painted with great variety of colours affects the touch in one uniform manner; it is therefore evident that I do not, by any necessary consecution, independent of experience, judge of the number of things tangible from the number of things visible. I should not therefore at first opening my eyes conclude that because I see two I shall feel two. How, therefore, can I, before experience teaches me, know that the visible legs, because [pg 180] two, are connected with the tangible legs; or the visible head, because one, is connected with the tangible head? The truth is, the things I see are so very different and heterogeneous from the things I feel that the perception of the one would never have suggested the other to my thoughts, or enabled me to pass the least judgment thereon, until I had experienced their connexion396.

108. To clear up this apparent issue, we just need to recognize that the variety of visible objects doesn’t necessarily mean there’s a different variety of physical objects that match them. A painting with lots of different colors affects our sense of touch in a uniform way; so it’s clear that I don’t automatically judge the number of physical things based on the number of visible things, independent of experience. Therefore, when I first open my eyes, I shouldn't conclude that just because I see two things, I will feel two things. How can I, before experience teaches me, know that the visible legs, because they are two, are connected to the physical legs; or that the visible head, because there’s one, is connected to the physical head? The reality is that the things I see are so different and distinct from the things I feel that seeing one would never lead me to think about the other or make any kind of judgment about it until I had experienced the connection.

109. But, for a fuller illustration of this matter, it ought to be considered, that number (however some may reckon it amongst the primary qualities397) is nothing fixed and settled, really existing in things themselves. It is entirely the creature of the mind, considering either a simple idea by itself, or any combination of simple ideas to which it gives one name, and so makes it pass for a unit. According as the mind variously combines its ideas, the unit varies; and as the unit, so the number, which is only a collection of units, doth also vary. We call a window one, a chimney one; and yet a house, in which there are many windows and many chimneys, has an equal right to be called one; and many houses go to the making of one city. In these and the like instances, it is evident the unit constantly relates to the particular draughts the mind makes of its ideas, to which it affixes names, and wherein it [pg 181] includes more or less, as best suits its own ends and purposes. Whatever therefore the mind considers as one, that is an unit. Every combination of ideas is considered as one thing by the mind, and in token thereof is marked by one name. Now, this naming and combining together of ideas is perfectly arbitrary, and done by the mind in such sort as experience shews it to be most convenient—without which our ideas had never been collected into such sundry distinct combinations as they now are.

109. But to better illustrate this point, we should consider that number (even though some might categorize it as one of the primary qualities397) isn’t something fixed or permanently existing in things themselves. It’s completely a creation of the mind, which looks at either a simple idea on its own or any combination of simple ideas and gives them a single name, making them seem like one unit. As the mind combines its ideas in different ways, the unit changes; and since the unit changes, so does the number, which is just a collection of units. We refer to a window as one, a chimney as one; yet a house, which contains many windows and chimneys, can also rightly be called one; and multiple houses contribute to making one city. In these examples, it’s clear that the unit consistently relates to the specific ways the mind represents its ideas, to which it assigns names, and where it includes more or less, depending on its own goals and needs. So, whatever the mind views as one, that is a unit. Every combination of ideas is treated as one thing by the mind, and as a sign of that, it is labeled with one name. This process of naming and combining ideas is completely arbitrary, done by the mind in a way that experience shows is most convenient—without which our ideas would never have been grouped into such various distinct combinations as they are now.

110. Hence, it follows that a man born blind, and afterwards, when grown up, made to see, would not, in the first act of vision, parcel out the ideas of sight into the same distinct collections that others do who have experienced which do regularly co-exist and are proper to be bundled up together under one name. He would not, for example, make into one complex idea, and thereby esteem and unite all those particular ideas which constitute the visible head or foot. For, there can be no reason assigned why he should do so, barely upon his seeing a man stand upright before him. There crowd into his mind the ideas which compose the visible man, in company with all the other ideas of sight perceived at the same time. But, all these ideas offered at once to his view he would not distribute into sundry distinct combinations, till such time as, by observing the motion of the parts of the man and other experiences, he comes to know which are to be separated and which to be collected together398.

110. So, it follows that a man who was born blind and later became able to see wouldn't, in his first moment of vision, categorize the ideas of sight into the same clear groups that others do who have regularly experienced them. He wouldn’t, for example, combine all the specific ideas that make up the visible head or foot into one single idea. There’s no reason he would do that just by seeing a man standing in front of him. A mix of ideas about the visible man would flood his mind along with other visual ideas he perceives at the same time. However, he wouldn’t sort these ideas into distinct combinations until he observes the movements of the man’s body parts and gains experience to understand which ideas should be separated and which should be grouped together. 398.

111. From what hath been premised, it is plain the objects of sight and touch make, if I may so say, two sets of ideas, which are widely different from each other. To objects of either kind we indifferently attribute the terms high and low, right and left, and such like, denoting the position or situation of things; but then we must well observe that the position of any object is determined with respect only to objects of the same sense. We say any object of touch is high or low, according as it is more or less distant from the tangible earth: and in like manner we [pg 182] denominate any object of sight high or low, in proportion as it is more or less distant from the visible earth. But, to define the situation of visible things with relation to the distance they bear from any tangible thing, or vice versa, this were absurd and perfectly unintelligible. For all visible things are equally in the mind, and take up no part of the external space; and consequently are equidistant from any tangible thing which exists without the mind399.

111. From what has been stated, it's clear that objects we can see and touch create, so to speak, two different sets of ideas. We can refer to objects from either group by using terms like high and low, right and left, which describe their position or location. However, we must remember that the position of any object is defined only in relation to objects we can sense the same way. We say an object we can touch is high or low based on how far it is from the ground. Similarly, we describe any object we can see as high or low depending on how far it is from the visible ground. But defining the location of what we see in relation to its distance from something tangible, or vice versa, makes no sense and is completely unintelligible. All visible things exist in the mind and occupy no part of external space; therefore, they are equidistant from any tangible object that exists outside the mind.

112. Or rather, to speak truly, the proper objects of sight are at no distance, neither near nor far from any tangible thing. For, if we inquire narrowly into the matter, we shall find that those things only are compared together in respect of distance which exist after the same manner, or appertain unto the same sense. For, by the distance between any two points, nothing more is meant than the number of intermediate points. If the given points are visible, the distance between them is marked out by the number of the interjacent visible points; if they are tangible, the distance between them is a line consisting of tangible points; but, if they are one tangible and the other visible, the distance between them doth neither consist of points perceivable by sight nor by touch, i.e. it is utterly inconceivable400. This, perhaps, will not find an easy admission into all men's understanding. However, I should gladly be informed whether it be not true, by any one who will be at the pains to reflect a little, and apply it home to his thoughts.

112. Or rather, to be honest, the things we can see are neither really close nor far from anything we can touch. If we look closely at it, we’ll notice that we only compare distances between things that exist in the same way or relate to the same sense. When we talk about the distance between two points, we’re really just talking about how many points are in between them. If the points can be seen, the distance between them is defined by the number of visible points in between; if they can be touched, the distance is a line made up of tangible points. But if one point can be touched and the other can be seen, the distance between them doesn’t consist of points we can see or touch, meaning it’s completely hard to imagine400. This might not be easy for everyone to grasp. Still, I would appreciate it if someone who’s willing to think a bit would let me know whether or not this is true.

113. The not observing what has been delivered in the two last sections, seems to have occasioned no small part of the difficulty that occurs in the business of direct appearances. The head, which is painted nearest the earth, seems to be farthest from it; and on the other hand, the feet, which are painted farthest from the earth, are thought nearest to it. Herein lies the difficulty, which vanishes if we express the thing more clearly and free from ambiguity, thus:—How comes it that, to the eye, the visible head, which is nearest the tangible earth, seems farthest from the [pg 183] earth; and the visible feet, which are farthest from the tangible earth, seem nearest the earth? The question being thus proposed, who sees not the difficulty is founded on a supposition that the eye or visive faculty, or rather the soul by means thereof, should judge of the situation of visible objects with reference to their distance from the tangible earth? Whereas, it is evident the tangible earth is not perceived by sight. And it hath been shewn, in the two last preceding sections, that the location of visible objects is determined only by the distance they bear from one another, and that it is nonsense to talk of distance, far or near, between a visible and tangible thing.

113. The failure to consider what was explained in the last two sections seems to have caused a significant part of the confusion surrounding direct appearances. The head, which is painted closest to the ground, appears to be farthest from it; conversely, the feet, which are painted farthest from the ground, seem to be closest to it. This is where the confusion lies, which disappears if we express the situation more clearly and without ambiguity: How is it that, to the eye, the visible head, which is nearest to the tangible ground, seems farthest away, while the visible feet, which are farthest from the tangible ground, seem closest? Framing the question this way, who doesn’t see that the confusion is based on the assumption that the eye, or rather the soul through it, should judge the position of visible objects in relation to their distance from the tangible ground? However, it is clear that the tangible ground is not perceived by sight. As shown in the last two sections, the positioning of visible objects is determined only by the distance between them, and it makes no sense to talk about distance, whether far or near, between a visible and tangible thing.

114. If we confine our thoughts to the proper objects of sight, the whole is plain and easy. The head is painted farthest from, and the feet nearest to, the visible earth; and so they appear to be. What is there strange or unaccountable in this? Let us suppose the pictures in the fund of the eye to be the immediate objects of sight401. The consequence is that things should appear in the same posture they are painted in; and is it not so? The head which is seen seems farthest from the earth which is seen; and the feet which are seen seem nearest to the earth which is seen. And just so they are painted.

114. If we focus our thoughts on the right things to see, everything becomes clear and simple. The head is painted the farthest away, and the feet the closest to the visible ground; and that's how they appear. What's strange or confusing about this? Let's assume that the images in our eyes are the immediate objects of sight401. As a result, things should look like they are positioned the way they are painted; and isn’t that the case? The head we see looks farthest from the ground we see, and the feet we see look closest to the ground we see. That's exactly how they are painted.

115. But, say you, the picture of the man is inverted, and yet the appearance is erect. I ask, what mean you by the picture of the man, or, which is the same thing, the visible man's being inverted? You tell me it is inverted, because the heels are uppermost and the head undermost? Explain me this. You say that by the head's being undermost, you mean that it is nearest to the earth; and, by the heels being uppermost, that they are farthest from the earth. I ask again, what earth you mean? You cannot mean the earth that is painted on the eye or the visible earth—for the picture of the head is farthest from the picture of the earth, and the picture of the feet nearest to the picture of the earth; and accordingly the visible head is farthest from the visible earth, and the visible feet nearest to it. It remains, therefore, that you mean the tangible earth; and so determine the situation of visible things with respect to tangible things—contrary to what hath been demonstrated in sect. 111 and 112. The two [pg 184] distinct provinces of sight and touch should be considered apart, and as though their objects had no intercourse, no manner of relation to one another, in point of distance or position402.

115. But, you say the image of the man is upside down, yet it looks upright. I ask, what do you mean by the image of the man, or in other words, what do you mean by the visible man being upside down? You say it’s upside down because the heels are at the top and the head is at the bottom? Explain this to me. You say that by the head being at the bottom, you mean it’s closest to the ground; and by the heels being at the top, you mean they are farthest from the ground. I ask again, which ground are you referring to? You can’t mean the ground that’s represented in the eye or the visible ground—because the image of the head is farthest from the image of the ground, and the image of the feet is closest to it; thus, the visible head is farthest from the visible ground, and the visible feet are closest to it. So, it seems you mean the physical ground; and so you define the position of visible things in relation to physical things—contrary to what has been shown in sections 111 and 112. The two [pg 184] distinct realms of sight and touch should be viewed separately, as if their objects have no connection, no relation to each other in terms of distance or position.

116. Farther, what greatly contributes to make us mistake in this matter is that, when we think of the pictures in the fund of the eye, we imagine ourselves looking on the fund of another's eye, or another looking on the fund of our own eye, and beholding the pictures painted thereon. Suppose two eyes, A and B. A from some distance looking on the pictures in B sees them inverted, and for that reason concludes they are inverted in B. But this is wrong. There are projected in little on the bottom of A the images of the pictures of, suppose, man, earth, &c., which are painted on B. And, besides these, the eye B itself, and the objects which environ it, together with another earth, are projected in a larger size on A. Now, by the eye A these larger images are deemed the true objects, and the lesser only pictures in miniature. And it is with respect to those greater images that it determines the situation of the smaller images; so that, comparing the little man with the great earth, A judges him inverted, or that the feet are farthest from and the head nearest to the great earth. Whereas, if A compare the little man with the little earth, then he will appear erect, i.e. his head shall seem farthest from and his feet nearest to the little earth. But we must consider that B does not see two earths as A does. It sees only what is represented by the little pictures in A, and consequently shall judge the man erect. For, in truth, the man in B is not inverted, for there the feet are next the earth; but it is the representation of it in A which is inverted, for there the head of the representation of the picture of the man in B is next the earth, and the feet farthest from the earth—meaning the earth which is without the representation of the pictures in B. For, if you take the little linages of the pictures in B, and consider them by themselves, and with respect only to one another, they are all erect and in their natural posture.

116. Furthermore, what really confuses us in this matter is that when we think about the images in the back of the eye, we picture ourselves looking at the back of someone else's eye, or someone else looking at the back of our eye and seeing the images projected there. Imagine two eyes, A and B. A, from a distance, looking at the images in B, sees them upside down, and for that reason concludes that they are upside down in B. But this is incorrect. The images of things like a person, the earth, etc., which are depicted on B, are projected small on the bottom of A. Besides these, the eye B itself and the objects around it, along with another earth, are projected larger onto A. Now, A considers these larger images to be the real objects and the smaller ones as just miniatures. It is based on these larger images that it determines the position of the smaller images; so when comparing the tiny person to the large earth, A judges him to be upside down, thinking his feet are farther from the large earth while his head is closer. However, if A compares the tiny person to the tiny earth, then he will appear upright, meaning his head will seem farther from the small earth while his feet are closer. But we must remember that B does not see two earths as A does. It sees only what is represented by the tiny images in A, and therefore will judge the person to be upright. In reality, the person in B is not upside down; there the feet are next to the earth. It's the representation in A that is inverted, where the head of the representation of the person in B is next to the earth and the feet are farthest from it—referring to the earth outside of the representation of the images in B. Because if you take the tiny images from B and consider them individually and only in relation to each other, they all appear upright and in their natural position.

[pg 185]

117. Farther, there lies a mistake in our imagining that the pictures of external403 objects are painted on the bottom of the eye. It has been shewn there is no resemblance between the ideas of sight and things tangible. It hath likewise been demonstrated404, that the proper objects of sight do not exist without the mind. Whence it clearly follows that the pictures painted on the bottom of the eye are not the pictures of external objects. Let any one consult his own thoughts, and then tell me, what affinity, what likeness, there is between that certain variety and disposition of colours which constitute the visible man, or picture of a man, and that other combination of far different ideas, sensible by touch, which compose the tangible man. But, if this be the case, how come they to be accounted pictures or images, since that supposes them to copy or represent some originals or other?

117. Furthermore, there's a mistake in thinking that the images of external objects are just projected on the back of the eye. It's been shown that there's no similarity between our visual perceptions and physical objects. It's also been demonstrated that the true objects of sight don’t exist without the mind. Thus, it clearly follows that the images on the back of the eye aren't really images of external objects. If anyone reflects on their own thoughts, they should consider what connection or resemblance there is between the specific arrangement and variety of colors that make up the visible image of a person and the completely different set of ideas perceived through touch that make up the tangible person. If that's the case, how can these be called pictures or images, since that implies they are copying or representing some originals?

118. To which I answer—In the forementioned instance, the eye A takes the little images, included within the representation of the other eye B, to be pictures or copies, whereof the archetypes are not things existing without405, but the larger pictures406 projected on its own fund; and which by A are not thought pictures, but the originals or true things themselves. Though if we suppose a third eye C, from a due distance, to behold the fund of A, then indeed the things projected thereon shall, to C, seem pictures or images, in the same sense that those projected on B do to A.

118. To which I answer—In the earlier example, eye A perceives the small images within the representation of the other eye B as pictures or copies, which are not based on things existing without 405, but on the larger images 406 projected onto its own background; and which by A are considered not as pictures, but as the originals or actual things themselves. However, if we assume a third eye C observes the background of A from a proper distance, then indeed the things projected onto it will, to C, appear as pictures or images, just as those projected onto B do to A.

119. Rightly to conceive the business in hand, we must carefully distinguish between the ideas of sight and touch, between the visible and tangible eye; for certainly on the tangible eye nothing either is or seems to be painted. Again, the visible eye, as well as all other visible objects, hath been shewn to exist only in the mind407; which, perceiving its own ideas, and comparing them together, does call some pictures in respect to others. What hath been said, being rightly comprehended and laid together, does, I think, afford a full and genuine explication of the erect appearance of objects—which phenomenon, I must [pg 186] confess, I do not see how it can be explained by any theories of vision hitherto made public.

119. To properly understand the matter at hand, we need to carefully differentiate between the concepts of sight and touch, between what we can see and what we can feel; because certainly, nothing appears to be painted to the tactile sense. Furthermore, the visible aspect, along with all other visible things, has been shown to exist only in the mind407; which, by perceiving and comparing its own ideas, identifies some images in relation to others. When this has been correctly understood and put together, I believe it provides a clear and accurate explanation of why objects appear upright—something I must [pg 186] admit I don’t see how it can be explained by any of the existing theories of vision.

120. In treating of these things, the use of language is apt to occasion some obscurity and confusion, and create in us wrong ideas. For, language being accommodated to the common notions and prejudices of men, it is scarce possible to deliver the naked and precise truth, without great circumlocution, impropriety, and (to an unwary reader) seeming contradictions. I do, therefore, once for all, desire whoever shall think it worth his while to understand what I have written concerning vision, that he would not stick in this or that phrase or manner of expression, but candidly collect my meaning from the whole sum and tenor of my discourse, and, laying aside the words408 as much as possible, consider the bare notions themselves, and then judge whether they are agreeable to truth and his own experience or no.

120. When discussing these topics, the use of language can lead to some obscurity and confusion, causing us to have incorrect ideas. Since language is adapted to the common views and biases of people, it's nearly impossible to convey the clear and exact truth without a lot of beating around the bush, inappropriate phrasing, and (to an unsuspecting reader) apparent contradictions. Therefore, I ask anyone who finds it worthwhile to grasp what I've written about vision not to get hung up on specific phrases or expressions but to openly gather my meaning from the overall content and flow of my writing. I encourage you to set aside the exact words408 as much as possible, focus on the basic ideas themselves, and then determine whether they align with the truth and your own experiences or not.


121. We have shewn the way wherein the mind, by mediation of visible ideas409, doth perceive or apprehend the distance, magnitude, and situation of tangible objects410. I come now to inquire more particularly concerning the difference between the ideas of sight and touch which are called by the same names, and see whether there be any idea common to both senses411. From what we have at large set forth and demonstrated in the foregoing parts of this treatise, it is plain there is no one self-same numerical extension, perceived both by sight and touch; but that the particular figures and extensions perceived by sight, however they may be called by the same names, and reputed the same things with those perceived by touch, are nevertheless different, and have an existence very distinct and [pg 187] separate from them. So that the question is not now concerning the same numerical ideas, but whether there be any one and the same sort or species of ideas equally perceivable to both senses? or, in other words, whether extension, figure, and motion perceived by sight, are not specifically distinct from extension, figure, and motion perceived by touch?

121. We have shown how the mind, through visible ideas409, perceives or understands the distance, size, and position of physical objects410. Now I want to specifically explore the differences between the ideas of sight and touch that are referred to by the same names and see if there is any idea common to both senses411. From what we have discussed and demonstrated in the earlier parts of this treatise, it is clear that there is not one single, identical numerical extension perceived by both sight and touch; rather, the specific shapes and sizes perceived by sight, although they may share the same names and be considered the same as those perceived by touch, are nonetheless different and have a distinct and[pg 187] separate existence. So, the question is not about the same numerical ideas, but whether there exists one and the same type or category of ideas that can be perceived by both senses? In other words, are the extension, shape, and motion perceived by sight specifically different from those perceived by touch?


122. But, before I come more particularly to discuss this matter, I find it proper to take into my thoughts extension in abstract412. For of this there is much talk; and I am apt to think that when men speak of extension as being an idea common to two senses, it is with a secret supposition that we can single out extension from all other tangible and visible qualities, and form thereof an abstract idea, which idea they will have common both to sight and touch. We are therefore to understand by extension in abstract, an idea413 of extension—for instance, a line or surface entirely stripped of all other sensible qualities and circumstances that might determine it to any particular existence; it is neither black, nor white, nor red, nor hath it any colour at all, or any tangible quality whatsoever, and consequently it is of no finite determinate magnitude414; for that which bounds or distinguishes one extension from another is some quality or circumstance wherein they disagree.

122. But before I delve deeper into this topic, I think it's important to consider extension in the abstract. There’s a lot of discussion about this, and I suspect that when people talk about extension as an idea shared by two senses, they secretly believe that we can isolate extension from all other physical and visible qualities and create an abstract idea that would be common to both sight and touch. So, when we refer to extension in the abstract, we mean an idea of extension—for example, a line or surface that is completely stripped of all other sensible qualities and details that might tie it to a specific existence; it isn't black, white, red, or any color at all, nor does it have any tangible qualities, and therefore it has no specific, determined size; because what defines or differentiates one extension from another is some quality or detail where they differ.

123. Now, I do not find that I can perceive, imagine, or anywise frame in my mind such an abstract idea as is here spoken of. A line or surface which is neither black, nor white, nor blue, nor yellow, &c.; nor long, nor short, nor rough, nor smooth, nor square, nor round, &c. is perfectly incomprehensible. This I am sure of as to myself; how far the faculties of other men may reach they best can tell.

123. Now, I can't seem to perceive, imagine, or even come up with the kind of abstract idea being talked about here. A line or surface that is neither black, nor white, nor blue, nor yellow, etc.; nor long, nor short, nor rough, nor smooth, nor square, nor round, etc. is completely incomprehensible. I'm sure of this for myself; only others can say how far their abilities go.

124. It is commonly said that the object of geometry is [pg 188] abstract extension. But geometry contemplates figures: now, figure is the termination of magnitude415; but we have shewn that extension in abstract hath no finite determinate magnitude; whence it clearly follows that it can have no figure, and consequently is not the object of geometry. It is indeed a tenet, as well of the modern as the ancient philosophers, that all general truths are concerning universal abstract ideas; without which, we are told, there could be no science, no demonstration of any general proposition in geometry. But it were no hard matter, did I think it necessary to my present purpose, to shew that propositions and demonstrations in geometry might be universal, though they who make them never think of abstract general ideas of triangles or circles.

124. It is commonly said that the purpose of geometry is [pg 188] abstract extension. However, geometry deals with shapes: and a shape is the limit of size; yet we have shown that abstract extension has no finite, definite size; therefore, it clearly follows that it cannot have a shape, and is consequently not the focus of geometry. Indeed, it's a belief held by both modern and ancient philosophers that all general truths concern universal abstract ideas; without which, we are told, there could be no science, no demonstration of any general proposition in geometry. But it wouldn't be difficult, if I thought it necessary for my current purpose, to show that propositions and demonstrations in geometry could be universal, even if those who create them never think of abstract general ideas of triangles or circles.

125. After reiterated efforts and pangs of thought416 to apprehend the general idea of a triangle417, I have found it altogether incomprehensible. And surely, if any one were able to let that idea into my mind, it must be the author418 of the Essay concerning Human Understanding: he, who has so far distinguished himself from the generality of writers, by the clearness and significancy of what he says. Let us therefore see how this celebrated author419 describes the general or [which is the same thing, the420] abstract idea of a triangle. “It must be,” says he, “neither oblique nor rectangle, neither equilateral, equicrural, nor scalenum; but all and none of these at once. In effect it is somewhat imperfect that cannot exist; an idea, wherein some parts of several different and inconsistent ideas are put together.” (Essay on Human Understanding, B. iv. ch. 7. s. 9.) This is the idea which he thinks needful for the enlargement of knowledge, which is the subject of mathematical demonstration, and without which we could never come to know any general proposition [pg 189] concerning triangles. [Sure I am, if this be the case, it is impossible for me to attain to know even the first elements of geometry: since I have not the faculty to frame in my mind such an idea as is here described421.] That author acknowledges it doth “require some pains and skill to form this general idea of a triangle.” (Ibid.) But, had he called to mind what he says in another place, to wit, “that ideas of mixed modes wherein any inconsistent ideas are put together, cannot so much as exist in the mind, i.e. be conceived,” (vid. B. iii. ch. 10. s. 33, ibid.)—I say, had this occurred to his thoughts, it is not improbable he would have owned it above all the pains and skill he was master of, to form the above-mentioned idea of a triangle, which is made up of manifest staring contradictions. That a man [of such a clear understanding422], who thought so much and so well, and laid so great a stress on clear and determinate ideas, should nevertheless talk at this rate, seems very surprising. But the wonder will lessen, if it be considered that the source whence this opinion [of abstract figures and extension 423] flows is the prolific womb which has brought forth innumerable errors and difficulties, in all parts of philosophy, and in all the sciences. But this matter, taken in its full extent, were a subject too vast and comprehensive to be insisted on in this place424. [I shall only observe that your metaphysicians and men of speculation seem to have faculties distinct from those of ordinary men, when they talk of general or abstracted triangles and circles, &c., and so peremptorily declare them to be the subject of all the eternal, immutable, universal truths in geometry425.] And so much for extension in abstract.

125. After repeated efforts and deep thinking416 to grasp the general idea of a triangle417, I’ve found it completely incomprehensible. If anyone could explain this idea to me, it would have to be the author418 of the Essay on Human Understanding: he has set himself apart from most writers with the clarity and significance of his words. So let’s see how this renowned author419 describes the general or, which is the same thing, the420 abstract idea of a triangle. "It has to be," he says, "neither oblique nor rectangular, neither equilateral, isosceles, nor scalene; but all and none of these at the same time. Essentially, it is something imperfect that cannot exist; a concept where elements from various different and conflicting ideas are merged." (*Essay on Human Understanding*, B. iv. ch. 7. s. 9.) This is the idea he considers necessary for expanding knowledge, which is the subject of mathematical demonstration, and without which we could never understand any general proposition [pg 189] about triangles. [I am sure, if this is the case, it is impossible for me to understand even the basics of geometry: since I lack the ability to conceive such an idea as described here421.] That author acknowledges it does "takes some effort and skill to create this overall concept of a triangle." (Same source.) But, if he had remembered what he says elsewhere, namely, “the idea of mixed modes, where any conflicting ideas are combined, cannot even exist in the mind, meaning they cannot be conceived.” (vid. B. iii. ch. 10. s. 33, same source)—I mean, if this had entered his mind, it’s likely he would have admitted that above all the effort and skill he possessed, forming the aforementioned idea of a triangle, which consists of clear contradictions, would still be challenging. It is indeed surprising that a person [with such a clear understanding422], who thought so deeply and well, and placed such great importance on clear and definite ideas, would still speak like this. However, the wonder decreases when you consider that the origin of this opinion [on abstract figures and extension 423] comes from a fertile source that has produced countless errors and difficulties throughout all areas of philosophy and sciences. But discussing this fully would be too extensive and comprehensive for this context424. [I will only note that your metaphysicians and speculative thinkers seem to have abilities distinct from ordinary people when they speak of general or abstract triangles and circles, etc., and so confidently declare them to be the subject of all eternal, immutable, universal truths in geometry425.] And that concludes the discussion on abstract extension.


126. Some, perhaps, may think pure space, vacuum, or trine dimension, to be equally the object of sight and touch426. But, though we have a very great propension to think the ideas of outness and space to be the immediate object of sight, yet, if I mistake not, in the foregoing parts of this Essay, that hath been clearly demonstrated [pg 190] to be a mere delusion, arising from the quick and sudden suggestion of fancy, which so closely connects the idea of distance with those of sight, that we are apt to think it is itself a proper and immediate object of that sense, till reason corrects the mistake427.

126. Some people might think that pure space, vacuum, or three-dimensionality is something we can see and touch. But while we have a strong tendency to believe that our ideas of externality and space are the direct objects of sight, if I'm not mistaken, in the earlier parts of this Essay, it has been clearly shown [pg 190] that this is just an illusion. This illusion arises from the quick and sudden suggestions of our imagination, which so closely ties the idea of distance to sight that we mistakenly think it is a proper and direct object of that sense until reason clarifies the error.

127. It having been shewn that there are no abstract ideas of figure, and that it is impossible for us, by any precision of thought, to frame an idea of extension separate from all other visible and tangible qualities, which shall be common both to sight and touch—the question now remaining is428, whether the particular extensions, figures, and motions perceived by sight, be of the same kind with the particular extensions, figures, and motions perceived by touch? In answer to which I shall venture to lay down the following proposition:—The extension, figures, and motions perceived by sight are specifically distinct from the ideas of touch, called by the same names; nor is there any such thing as one idea, or kind of idea, common429 to both senses. This proposition may, without much difficulty, be collected from what hath been said in several places of this Essay. But, because it seems so remote from, and contrary to the received notions and settled opinion of mankind, I shall attempt to demonstrate it more particularly and at large by the following arguments:—

127. It has been shown that there are no abstract ideas of shape, and that it is impossible for us, with any precision of thought, to form an idea of extension separate from all other visible and tangible qualities that are common to both sight and touch. The remaining question is, whether the specific extensions, shapes, and motions we perceive through sight are of the same kind as those perceived through touch? In response to this, I will propose the following statement:—The extensions, shapes, and movements we see are distinctly different from the sensations we feel through touch, even though they share the same names; there isn't one single idea or type of idea that is common.429to both senses. This statement can be easily gathered from various places in this Essay. However, since it seems so distant from and contrary to the commonly accepted notions and established opinions of people, I will attempt to demonstrate it in more detail and thoroughly with the following arguments:—

128. [First430,] When, upon perception of an idea, I range it under this or that sort, it is because it is perceived after the same manner, or because it has a likeness or conformity with, or affects me in the same way as the ideas of the sort I rank it under. In short, it must not be entirely new, but have something in it old and already perceived by me. It must, I say, have so much, at least, [pg 191] in common with the ideas I have before known and named, as to make me give it the same name with them. But, it has been, if I mistake not, clearly made out431 that a man born blind would not, at first reception of his sight, think the things he saw were of the same nature with the objects of touch, or had anything in common with them; but that they were a new set of ideas, perceived in a new manner, and entirely different from all he had ever perceived before. So that he would not call them by the same name, nor repute them to be of the same sort, with anything he had hitherto known. [And surely the judgment of such an unprejudiced person is more to be relied on in this case than the sentiments of the generality of men; who, in this as in almost everything else, suffer themselves to be guided by custom, and the erroneous suggestions of prejudice, rather than reason and sedate reflection432.]

128. [First430,] When I categorize an idea after perceiving it, it’s because I see it in a similar way, or because it has some resemblance to or affects me the same way as the ideas I categorize it with. Essentially, it can’t be completely new; it must have elements that are familiar and already recognized by me. At the very least, it should share enough with the ideas I've previously known and labeled to make me give it the same name. However, it has been, if I’m not mistaken, clearly demonstrated431 that a person born blind wouldn’t, upon first seeing, think that the things he saw were the same type as the objects he could touch or had anything in common with them; he would consider them a completely new set of ideas, perceived in a new way, entirely different from anything he’d ever experienced before. Thus, he wouldn’t call them by the same name, nor consider them to belong to the same category as anything he knew up to that point. [And surely, the judgment of such an unprejudiced person is more trustworthy in this case than the opinions of most people; who, in this matter as in almost everything else, allow themselves to be influenced by custom and the misleading notions of prejudice rather than by reason and careful reflection432.]

129. Secondly, Light and colours are allowed by all to constitute a sort or species entirely different from the ideas of touch; nor will any man, I presume, say they can make themselves perceived by that sense. But there is no other immediate object of sight besides light and colours433. It is therefore a direct consequence, that there is no idea common to both senses.

129. Secondly, light and colors are universally recognized as being completely different from the sensations of touch; I don’t think anyone would argue that they can be perceived through that sense. However, there are no other direct objects of sight besides light and colors433. Thus, it directly follows that there is no idea shared between the two senses.

130. It is a prevailing opinion, even amongst those who have thought and writ most accurately concerning our ideas, and the ways whereby they enter into the understanding, that something more is perceived by sight than barely light and colours with their variations. [The excellent434] Mr. Locke termeth sight “the most comprehensive of all our senses, conveying to our minds the ideas of light and colours, which are peculiar only to that sense; and also the far different ideas of space, figure, and motion.” (Essay on Human Understanding, B. iii. ch. 9. s. 9.) Space or distance435, we have shewn, is no otherwise the [pg 192] object of sight than of hearing. (Vid. sect. 46.) And, as for figure and extension, I leave it to any one that shall calmly attend to his own clear and distinct ideas to decide whether he has any idea intromitted immediately and properly by sight save only light and colours: or, whether it be possible for him to frame in his mind a distinct abstract idea of visible extension, or figure, exclusive of all colour; and, on the other hand, whether he can conceive colour without visible extension? For my own part, I must confess, I am not able to attain so great a nicety of abstraction. I know very well that, in a strict sense, I see nothing but light and colours, with their several shades and variations. He who beside these doth also perceive by sight ideas far different and distinct from them, hath that faculty in a degree more perfect and comprehensive than I can pretend to. It must be owned, indeed, that, by the mediation of light and colours, other far different ideas are suggested to my mind. But so they are by hearing436. But then, upon this score, I see no reason why the sight should be thought more comprehensive than the hearing, which, beside sounds which are peculiar to that sense, doth, by their mediation, suggest not only space, figure, and motion, but also all other ideas whatsoever that can be signified by words.

130. It is widely believed, even among those who have carefully examined our ideas and how they enter our understanding, that sight perceives more than just light and colors with their variations. Mr. Locke refers to sight as “the most comprehensive of all our senses, conveying to our minds the ideas of light and colors, which are unique to that sense; and also the completely different ideas of space, shape, and motion.” (Essay on Human Understanding, B. iii. ch. 9. s. 9.) As we've shown, space or distance is perceived by sight in the same way as by hearing. (See sect. 46.) Regarding shape and extension, I leave it to anyone who can calmly reflect on their own clear and distinct ideas to determine whether they have any ideas directly and properly gained through sight besides light and colors, or if it's possible for them to form a clear abstract idea of visible extension or shape without any color; and conversely, whether they can imagine color without visible extension. Personally, I have to admit that I can't achieve such a precise level of abstraction. I know well that, in a strict sense, I see nothing but light and colors with their various shades and nuances. Anyone who perceives ideas that are quite different and distinct from these through sight has that ability at a level far more perfect and comprehensive than I can claim. It must be acknowledged that through light and colors, other different ideas are suggested to my mind. But this also happens with hearing. Therefore, I see no reason why sight should be considered more comprehensive than hearing, which, in addition to sounds unique to that sense, also suggests not only space, shape, and motion but all other ideas that can be expressed with words.

131. Thirdly, It is, I think, an axiom universally received, that “quantities of the same kind may be added together and make one entire sum.” Mathematicians add lines together; but they do not add a line to a solid, or conceive it as making one sum with a surface. These three kinds of quantity being thought incapable of any such mutual addition, and consequently of being compared together in the several ways of proportion, are by them for that reason esteemed entirely disparate and heterogeneous. Now let any one try in his thoughts to add a visible line or surface to a tangible line or surface, so as to conceive them making one continued sum or whole. He that can do this may think them homogeneous; but he that cannot must, by the foregoing axiom, think them heterogeneous. [I acknowledge myself to be of the latter sort437.] A blue and a red line I can conceive added together into one sum and [pg 193] making one continued line; but, to make, in my thoughts, one continued line of a visible and tangible line added together, is, I find, a task far more difficult, and even insurmountable—and I leave it to the reflection and experience of every particular person to determine for himself.

131. Thirdly, I believe it’s a universally accepted truth that "Similar quantities can be combined to create one total." Mathematicians add lines together, but they don’t add a line to a solid or think of it as forming a single sum with a surface. These three types of quantity are considered by them to be incapable of such mutual addition and, therefore, are seen as completely different and unrelated. Now, anyone can try to imagine adding a visible line or surface to a tangible line or surface in a way that makes them into one continuous whole. Those who can do this might see them as similar; however, those who can’t must, based on the earlier mentioned principle, view them as different. [I acknowledge that I belong to the latter group437.] I can picture a blue and a red line being combined into one total and forming a continuous line, but creating, in my mind, one continuous line from a visible and tangible line added together is, I find, a much more challenging and even impossible task—leaving it up to each individual’s thoughts and experiences to decide for themselves.

132. A farther confirmation of our tenet may be drawn from the solution of Mr. Molyneux's problem, published by Mr. Locke in his Essay438: which I shall set down as it there lies, together with Mr. Locke's opinion of it:—“Suppose a man born blind, and now adult, and taught by his touch to distinguish between a cube and a sphere of the same metal, and nighly of the same bigness, so as to tell when he felt one and the other, which is the cube, and which the sphere. Suppose then the cube and sphere placed on a table, and the blind man made to see: Quære, Whether by his sight, before he touched them, he could now distinguish, and tell, which is the globe, which the cube. To which the acute and judicious proposer answers: Not. For, though he has obtained the experience of how a globe, how a cube affects his touch; yet he has not yet attained the experience, that what affects his touch so or so must affect his sight so or so: or that a protuberant angle in the cube, that pressed his hand unequally, shall appear to his eye as it doth in the cube. I agree with this thinking gentleman, whom I am proud to call my friend, in his answer to this his problem; and am of opinion that the blind man, at first sight, would not be able with certainty to say, which was the globe, which the cube, whilst he only saw them.” (Essay on Human Understanding, B. ii. ch. 9. s. 8.)

132. A further confirmation of our belief can be drawn from the solution to Mr. Molyneux's problem, published by Mr. Locke in his Essay438: which I will present as it appears there, along with Mr. Locke's opinion on it:—“Imagine a man who was born blind and is now an adult. He has learned by touch to tell the difference between a cube and a sphere made of the same metal and about the same size, so he can identify each when he feels them. Now picture the cube and sphere placed on a table, and the blind man is given sight. The question is, can he tell by sight, before touching them, which is the sphere and which is the cube? To this, the sharp and insightful proposer answers: No. Even though he knows how the sphere and the cube feel by touch, he hasn’t had the experience that what feels a certain way also looks that way; or that a protruding angle in the cube, which presses unevenly on his hand, will appear to his eye the same way it looks in reality. I agree with this thoughtful gentleman, whom I’m proud to call my friend, in his answer to this problem, and I believe that at first glance, the blind man would not be able to confidently identify which is the sphere and which is the cube based only on sight.” (*Essay on Human Understanding*, B. ii. ch. 9. s. 8.)

133. Now, if a square surface perceived by touch be of the same sort with a square surface perceived by sight, it is certain the blind man here mentioned might know a square surface as soon as he saw it. It is no more but introducing into his mind, by a new inlet, an idea he has been already well acquainted with. Since therefore he is supposed to have known by his touch that a cube is a body [pg 194] terminated by square surfaces; and that a sphere is not terminated by square surfaces—upon the supposition that a visible and tangible square differ only in numero, it follows that he might know, by the unerring mark of the square surfaces, which was the cube, and which not, while he only saw them. We must therefore allow, either that visible extension and figures are specifically distinct from tangible extension and figures, or else, that the solution of this problem, given by those two [very439] thoughtful and ingenious men, is wrong.

133. Now, if a square surface that can be felt is the same as a square surface that can be seen, it’s clear that the blind man mentioned here could recognize a square surface as soon as he saw it. It’s simply bringing to his mind, through a new method, an idea he is already familiar with. Since he is assumed to know by touch that a cube is a solid with square surfaces, and that a sphere does not have square surfaces—if we assume that a visible square and a tangible square only differ in number—then it follows that he could identify, by the unmistakable characteristic of the square surfaces, which was the cube and which was not, just by looking at them. Therefore, we must either accept that visible shapes and figures are fundamentally different from tangible shapes and figures, or that the solution to this problem provided by those two very thoughtful and clever individuals is incorrect.

134. Much more might be laid together in proof of the proposition I have advanced. But, what has been said is, if I mistake not, sufficient to convince any one that shall yield a reasonable attention. And, as for those that will not be at the pains of a little thought, no multiplication of words will ever suffice to make them understand the truth, or rightly conceive my meaning440.

134. A lot more could be brought together to support the argument I've made. However, what I've said is, if I'm not mistaken, enough to convince anyone who pays reasonable attention. And as for those who won't take the time to think a little, no amount of words will ever be enough to help them understand the truth or grasp my meaning440.

135. I cannot let go the above-mentioned problem without some reflection on it. It hath been made evident that a man blind from his birth would not, at first sight, denominate anything he saw, by the names he had been used to appropriate to ideas of touch. (Vid. sect. 106.) Cube, sphere, table are words he has known applied to things perceivable by touch, but to things perfectly intangible he never knew them applied. Those words, in their wonted application, always marked out to his mind bodies or solid things which were perceived by the resistance they gave. But there is no solidity, no resistance or protrusion, perceived by sight. In short, the ideas of sight are all new perceptions, to which there be no names annexed in his mind; he cannot therefore understand what is said to him concerning them. And, to ask of the two bodies he saw placed on the table, which was the sphere, which the cube, were to him a question downright bantering and unintelligible; nothing he sees being able to suggest to his thoughts the idea of body, distance, or, in general, of anything he had already known.

135. I can't let go of the problem mentioned above without some thought. It's clear that a person who has been blind their entire life wouldn't, at first glance, call anything they see by the names they had used for ideas associated with touch. (See section 106.) Cube, sphere, table are words he has learned to associate with things he could touch, but he has never known them to apply to things that are completely intangible. Those words, in their usual context, always represented to him solid bodies or objects that he perceived through the resistance they provided. However, there is no solidity, no resistance, or protrusion noticed through sight. In short, the ideas of sight are all new perceptions, and he has no names connected to them in his mind; he cannot therefore understand what is being said to him about them. And asking him which of the two bodies on the table was the sphere and which was the cube would be a completely meaningless and confusing question to him; nothing he sees can trigger the idea of body, distance, or anything he has already known.

136. It is a mistake to think the same441 thing affects both sight and touch. If the same angle or square which is the [pg 195] object of touch be also the object of vision, what should hinder the blind man, at first sight, from knowing it? For, though the manner wherein it affects the sight be different from that wherein it affected his touch, yet, there being, beside this manner or circumstance, which is new and unknown, the angle or figure, which is old and known, he cannot choose but discern it.

136. It's a mistake to think that the same thing affects both sight and touch. If the same angle or shape that is felt is also seen, what would stop a blind person from recognizing it right away? Even though the way it affects sight is different from how it affected touch, since there is this new and unknown way, along with the familiar angle or shape, he will inevitably recognize it.

137. Visible figure and extension having been demonstrated to be of a nature entirely different and heterogeneous from tangible figure and extension, it remains that we inquire concerning motion. Now, that visible motion is not of the same sort with tangible motion seems to need no farther proof; it being an evident corollary from what we have shewn concerning the difference there is betwixt visible and tangible extension. But, for a more full and express proof hereof, we need only observe that one who had not yet experienced vision would not at first sight know motion442. Whence it clearly follows that motion perceivable by sight is of a sort distinct from motion perceivable by touch. The antecedent I prove thus—By touch he could not perceive any motion but what was up or down, to the right or left, nearer or farther from him; besides these, and their several varieties or complications, it is impossible he should have any idea of motion. He would not therefore think anything to be motion, or give the name motion to any idea, which he could not range under some or other of those particular kinds thereof. But, from sect. 95, it is plain that, by the mere act of vision, he could not know motion upwards or downwards, to the right or left, or in any other possible direction. From which I conclude, he would not know motion at all at first sight. As for the idea of motion in abstract, I shall not waste paper about it, but leave it to my reader to make the best he can of it. To me it is perfectly unintelligible443.

137. Visible The nature of visible figure and extension has been shown to be completely different and separate from tangible figure and extension. Therefore, we need to examine motion. It's clear that visible motion is not the same as tangible motion; this is a straightforward conclusion based on the differences we've established between visible and tangible extension. For a more thorough proof, we can simply note that someone who has never experienced sight wouldn't recognize motion at first glance442. This clearly indicates that motion perceived through sight is distinct from motion experienced through touch. I prove this as follows—through touch, he could only perceive motion as either up or down, to the right or left, or closer or farther from him; aside from these basic directions and their variations or combinations, he wouldn't have any concept of motion. Therefore, he wouldn't think of anything as motion or label any idea as motion that he couldn't classify under one of those specific types. However, as noted in section 95, through simply seeing, he wouldn’t recognize motion going up or down, to the right or left, or in any other direction. Thus, I conclude that at first glance, he wouldn’t recognize motion at all. As for the concept of motion in the abstract, I won’t spend any more words on it and will leave it for the reader to interpret as best as they can. To me, it’s completely nonsensical443.

138. The consideration of motion may furnish a new field for inquiry444. But, since the manner wherein the [pg 196] mind apprehends by sight the motion of tangible objects, with the various degrees thereof, may be easily collected from what has been said concerning the manner wherein that sense doth suggest their various distances, magnitudes, and situations, I shall not enlarge any farther on this subject, but proceed to inquire what may be alleged, with greatest appearance of reason, against the proposition we have demonstrated to be true; for, where there is so much prejudice to be encountered, a bare and naked demonstration of the truth will scarce suffice. We must also satisfy the scruples that men may start in favour of their preconceived notions, shew whence the mistake arises, how it came to spread, and carefully disclose and root out those false persuasions that an early prejudice might have implanted in the mind.

138. Considering motion could open up a new area for exploration444. However, since we can easily gather how the mind perceives the motion of physical objects—along with the different degrees of that motion—by looking at how our sight indicates their varying distances, sizes, and positions, I won’t go further on this topic. Instead, let’s examine what reasonable arguments can be made against the proposition we’ve shown to be true. When dealing with significant biases, just presenting the truth won’t be enough. We also need to address the doubts people may have about their preconceived ideas, explain where the misunderstanding comes from, how it spread, and carefully identify and eliminate those false beliefs that early biases may have instilled in the mind.

139. First, therefore, it will be demanded how visible extension and figures come to be called by the same name with tangible extension and figures, if they are not of the same kind with them? It must be something more than humour or accident that could occasion a custom so constant and universal as this, which has obtained in all ages and nations of the world, and amongst all ranks of men, the learned as well as the illiterate.

139. First, it needs to be addressed why visible extension and shapes are referred to by the same name as tangible extension and shapes if they aren't the same type. It has to be something more than mere whim or coincidence that could lead to a custom that is so consistent and widespread, one that has existed in all times and cultures around the world and among all kinds of people, both educated and uneducated.

140. To which I answer, we can no more argue a visible and tangible square to be of the same species, from their being called by the same name, than we can that a tangible square, and the monosyllable consisting of six letters whereby it is marked, are of the same species, because they are both called by the same name. It is customary to call written words, and the things they signify, by the same name: for, words not being regarded in their own nature, or otherwise than as they are marks of things, it had been superfluous, and beside the design of language, to have given them names distinct from those of the things marked by them. The same reason holds here also. Visible figures are the marks of tangible figures; and, from sect. 59, it is plain that in themselves they are little regarded, or upon any other score than for their connexion with tangible figures, which by nature they are ordained to signify. And, because this language of nature445 does [pg 197] not vary in different ages or nations, hence it is that in all times and places visible figures are called by the same names as the respective tangible figures suggested by them; and not because they are alike, or of the same sort with them.

140. In response, I would say we can't argue that a visible and tangible square belongs to the same category just because they share a name, any more than we can claim that a tangible square and the six-letter word used to describe it are in the same category solely because they have the same name. It's common to refer to written words and the things they represent using the same names. Since words are not seen for their own qualities, but rather as symbols for things, it would be unnecessary and contrary to the purpose of language to give them distinct names from the things they represent. The same logic applies here. Visible shapes are symbols for tangible shapes; as stated in section 59, they are generally not considered significant in themselves or for any reason other than their connection to tangible shapes, which they are designed to represent. Furthermore, because this natural language doesn't change over different ages or cultures, visible shapes have always been named the same as the tangible shapes they suggest, not because they are similar or of the same kind.

141. But, say you, surely a tangible square is liker to a visible square than to a visible circle: it has four angles, and as many sides; so also has the visible square—but the visible circle has no such thing, being bounded by one uniform curve, without right lines or angles, which makes it unfit to represent the tangible square, but very fit to represent the tangible circle. Whence it clearly follows, that visible figures are patterns of, or of the same species with, the respective tangible figures represented by them; that they are like unto them, and of their own nature fitted to represent them, as being of the same sort; and that they are in no respect arbitrary signs, as words.

141. But, you might say, a tangible square is more similar to a visible square than to a visible circle: it has four angles and four sides; the visible square has those too—but the visible circle has none, as it is defined by a single smooth curve without straight lines or angles. This makes it unsuitable to represent the tangible square but quite suitable to represent the tangible circle. Therefore, it clearly follows that visible figures are patterns of, or similar to, the tangible figures they represent; they resemble them and are naturally suited to depict them because they are of the same kind; and they are not arbitrary symbols like words.

142. I answer, it must be acknowledged the visible square is fitter than the visible circle to represent the tangible square, but then it is not because it is liker, or more of a species with it; but, because the visible square contains in it several distinct parts, whereby to mark the several distinct corresponding parts of a tangible square, whereas the visible circle doth not. The square perceived by touch hath four distinct equal sides, so also hath it four distinct equal angles. It is therefore necessary that the visible figure which shall be most proper to mark it contain four distinct equal parts, corresponding to the four sides of the tangible square; as likewise four other distinct and equal parts, whereby to denote the four equal angles of the tangible square. And accordingly we see the visible figures contain in them distinct visible parts, answering to the distinct tangible parts of the figures signified or suggested by them.

142. I respond that it should be recognized that the visible square is better suited than the visible circle to represent the tangible square. However, this isn't because it resembles it more or belongs to the same category; rather, it's because the visible square has several distinct parts that correspond to the different parts of a tangible square, while the visible circle does not. The square we feel has four equal sides, and it also has four equal angles. Therefore, it's essential that the visible shape used to represent it contains four distinct equal parts corresponding to the four sides of the tangible square, as well as four other distinct equal parts to represent the four equal angles of the tangible square. Thus, we see that visible figures contain distinct visible parts that match the distinct tangible parts of the figures they signify or suggest.

143. But, it will not hence follow that any visible figure is like unto or of the same species with its corresponding tangible figure—unless it be also shewn that not only the number, but also the kind of the parts be the same in both. To illustrate this, I observe that visible figures represent tangible figures much after the same manner that written words do sounds. Now, in this respect, words are not arbitrary; it not being indifferent what written word stands [pg 198] for any sound. But, it is requisite that each word contain in it as many distinct characters as there are variations in the sound it stands for. Thus, the single letter a is proper to mark one simple uniform sound; and the word adultery is accommodated to represent the sound annexed to it—in the formation whereof there being eight different collisions or modifications of the air by the organs of speech, each of which produces a difference of sound, it was fit the word representing it should consist of as many distinct characters, thereby to mark each particular difference or part of the whole sound. And yet nobody, I presume, will say the single letter a, or the word adultery, are alike unto or of the same species with the respective sounds by them represented. It is indeed arbitrary that, in general, letters of any language represent sounds at all; but, when that is once agreed, it is not arbitrary what combination of letters shall represent this or that particular sound. I leave this with the reader to pursue, and apply it in his own thoughts.

143. However, this doesn’t mean that any visible figure is similar to or belongs to the same category as its corresponding tangible figure—unless it is also shown that not only the number, but also the type of parts are the same in both. To illustrate this, I point out that visible figures represent tangible figures much like written words represent sounds. In this sense, words are not arbitrary; it matters which written word corresponds to any sound. Each word needs to have as many distinct characters as there are variations in the sound it represents. For example, the single letter a represents one simple uniform sound, while the word cheating is designed to convey the sound associated with it—where there are eight different movements or changes of the air by the speech organs, each creating a different sound. Therefore, it's appropriate that the word representing it contains as many distinct characters to signify each particular difference or element of the overall sound. Yet, I doubt anyone would claim that the single letter a or the word cheating are alike or belong to the same category as the corresponding sounds they represent. It is indeed arbitrary that, in general, letters of any language represent sounds at all; but once that is accepted, it is not arbitrary how letters are combined to represent specific sounds. I leave this for the reader to explore and consider in their own thoughts.

144. It must be confessed that we are not so apt to confound other signs with the things signified, or to think them of the same species, as we are visible and tangible ideas. But, a little consideration will shew us how this may well be, without our supposing them of a like nature. These signs are constant and universal; their connexion with tangible ideas has been learnt at our first entrance into the world; and ever since, almost every moment of our lives, it has been occurring to our thoughts, and fastening and striking deeper on our minds. When we observe that signs are variable, and of human institution; when we remember there was a time they were not connected in our minds with those things they now so readily suggest, but that their signification was learned by the slow steps of experience: this preserves us from confounding them. But, when we find the same signs suggest the same things all over the world; when we know they are not of human institution, and cannot remember that we ever learned their signification, but think that at first sight they would have suggested to us the same things they do now: all this persuades us they are of the same species as the things respectively represented by them, and that it is by a natural resemblance they suggest them to our minds.

144. It's important to admit that we don't usually confuse other signs with what they represent, or think they belong to the same category, as much as we do with visible and tangible ideas. However, a little reflection will show us how this can be the case without assuming they are similar in nature. These signs are consistent and universal; we've learned their connection to tangible ideas from the moment we entered the world, and ever since, they've been present in our thoughts, digging deeper into our minds almost every moment of our lives. When we see that signs are changeable and created by humans, and when we remember that there was a time when they weren't linked in our minds to the things they now easily evoke, but that their meanings were gained through gradual experience, we avoid confusing them. But when we notice that the same signs evoke the same things globally; when we understand they're not human creations, and can't recall ever learning their meaning, but believe that at first glance, they would have evoked the same ideas as they do now: all this convinces us that they belong to the same category as the things they represent, and that there's a natural resemblance prompting them to surface in our minds.

145. Add to this that whenever we make a nice survey [pg 199] of any object, successively directing the optic axis to each point thereof, there are certain lines and figures, described by the motion of the head or eye, which, being in truth perceived by feeling446, do nevertheless so mix themselves, as it were, with the ideas of sight that we can scarce think but they appertain to that sense. Again, the ideas of sight enter into the mind several at once, more distinct and unmingled than is usual in the other senses beside the touch. Sounds, for example, perceived at the same instant, are apt to coalesce, if I may so say, into one sound: but we can perceive, at the same time, great variety of visible objects, very separate and distinct from each other. Now, tangible447 extension being made up of several distinct coexistent parts, we may hence gather another reason that may dispose us to imagine a likeness or analogy between the immediate objects of sight and touch. But nothing, certainly, does more contribute to blend and confound them together, than the strict and close connexion448 they have with each other. We cannot open our eyes but the ideas of distance, bodies, and tangible figures are suggested by them. So swift, and sudden, and unperceived is the transit from visible to tangible ideas that we can scarce forbear thinking them equally the immediate object of vision.

145. On top of that, whenever we carefully examine any object, directing our line of sight to each part, there are certain lines and shapes created by the movement of our head or eyes that, even though we actually perceive them through touch, mix so closely with our visual ideas that it's hard to think they're not part of sight. Additionally, the ideas we get from vision come into our minds multiple at once, clearer and less mixed than is typical with other senses besides touch. For instance, sounds heard at the same time often blend together into a single sound, but we can recognize many different visible objects at once, each one distinct from one another. Now, since tangible extension consists of several distinct parts that coexist, we can derive another reason for imagining a similarity or connection between the immediate objects of sight and touch. However, nothing truly confuses and blends them together more than the strong and close relationship they have with each other. We can’t open our eyes without also suggesting ideas of distance, bodies, and tangible shapes. The transition from visual to tangible ideas is so quick, sudden, and unnoticed that it’s hard not to think of them as equally the immediate objects of vision.

146. The prejudice449 which is grounded on these, and whatever other causes may be assigned thereof, sticks so fast on our understandings, that it is impossible, without obstinate striving and labour of the mind, to get entirely clear of it. But then the reluctancy we find in rejecting any opinion can be no argument of its truth, to whoever considers what has been already shewn with regard to the prejudices we entertain concerning the distance, magnitude, and situation of objects; prejudices so familiar to our minds, so confirmed and inveterate, as they will hardly give way to the clearest demonstration.

146. The prejudice449 based on these and any other reasons that might be given is so deeply rooted in our understanding that it’s nearly impossible to completely shake it off without stubborn effort and mental work. However, our unwillingness to let go of any belief doesn’t prove its truth, especially when we take into account what has already been shown regarding the biases we have about the distance, size, and position of objects; biases that are so ingrained in our minds, so entrenched and persistent, that they will rarely yield to the most obvious evidence.


147. Upon the whole, I think we may fairly conclude450 [pg 200] that the proper objects of Vision constitute the Universal Language of Nature; whereby we are instructed how to regulate our actions, in order to attain those things that are necessary to the preservation and well-being of our bodies, as also to avoid whatever may be hurtful and destructive of them. It is by their information that we are principally guided in all the transactions and concerns of life. And the manner wherein they signify and mark out unto us the objects which are at a distance is the same with that of languages and signs of human appointment; which do not suggest the things signified by any likeness or identity of nature, but only by an habitual connexion that experience has made us to observe between them451.

147. Overall, I think we can fairly conclude450 [pg 200] that the true objects of Vision make up the Universal Language of Nature; through which we learn how to manage our actions to achieve what is necessary for the preservation and well-being of our bodies, and also to avoid anything that could be harmful or destructive to them. It is through their guidance that we navigate all the transactions and concerns of life. The way they indicate and point out distant objects is similar to the way languages and signs created by humans work; these don't suggest the things they signify through any similarity or identity of nature, but rather through a habitual connection that our experiences have led us to recognize between them451.

148. Suppose one who had always continued blind be told by his guide that after he has advanced so many steps he shall come to the brink of a precipice, or be stopped by a wall; must not this to him seem very admirable and surprising? He cannot conceive how it is possible for mortals to frame such predictions as these, which to him would seem as strange and unaccountable as prophecy does to others. Even they who are blessed with the visive faculty may (though familiarity make it less observed) find therein sufficient cause of admiration. The wonderful art and contrivance wherewith it is adjusted to those ends and purposes for which it was apparently [pg 201] designed; the vast extent, number, and variety of objects that are at once, with so much ease, and quickness, and pleasure, suggested by it—all these afford subject for much and pleasing speculation, and may, if anything, give us some glimmering analogous prænotion of things, that are placed beyond the certain discovery and comprehension of our present state452.

148. Imagine someone who has always been blind being told by their guide that after taking a few steps, they will reach the edge of a cliff or be stopped by a wall; doesn’t that seem incredibly amazing and surprising to them? They can’t understand how people can make such predictions, which would seem just as strange and inexplicable to them as prophecy does to others. Even those who can see might find it hard to notice, thanks to familiarity, but they too have reason to be amazed. The incredible skill and design that go into achieving those goals for which it was clearly intended; the vast range, number, and variety of objects that can be easily and quickly suggested—all of these provide plenty of room for interesting speculation and might offer us some faint, similar intuition about things that are beyond our current understanding and knowledge state452.


149. I do not design to trouble myself much with drawing corollaries from the doctrine I have hitherto laid down. If it bears the test, others may, so far as they shall think convenient, employ their thoughts in extending it farther, and applying it to whatever purposes it may be subservient to. Only, I cannot forbear making some inquiry concerning the object of geometry, which the subject we have been upon does naturally lead one to. We have shewn there is no such idea as that of extension in abstract453; and that there are two kinds of sensible extension and figures, which are entirely distinct and heterogeneous from each other454. Now, it is natural to inquire which of these is the object of geometry455.

149. I don’t plan to spend too much time drawing conclusions from the ideas I’ve laid out so far. If they hold up, others can, as they see fit, think further about them and apply them to whatever uses they find useful. Still, I can’t help but delve into a question about the purpose of geometry, which this topic naturally leads us to. We have shown that there’s no idea of extension in the abstract453; and that there are two kinds of tangible extension and shapes, which are completely distinct and different from each other454. Now, it makes sense to ask which of these is the focus of geometry455.


150. Some things there are which, at first sight, incline one to think geometry conversant about visible extension. The constant use of the eyes, both in the practical and speculative parts of that science, doth very much induce us thereto. It would, without doubt, seem odd to a mathematician to go about to convince him the diagrams he saw upon paper were not the figures, or even the likeness of the figures, which make the subject of the demonstration—the contrary being held an unquestionable truth, not only by mathematicians, but also by those who apply themselves more particularly to the study of logic; I mean who consider the nature of science, certainty, and demonstration; it being by them assigned as one [pg 202] reason of the extraordinary clearness and evidence of geometry, that in that science the reasonings are free from those inconveniences which attend the use of arbitrary signs, the very ideas themselves being copied out, and exposed to view upon paper. But, by the bye, how well this agrees with what they likewise assert of abstract ideas being the object of geometrical demonstration I leave to be considered.

150. Some things at first glance make us think that geometry is all about visible extension. The constant use of our eyes, both in practical applications and theoretical aspects of the subject, really leads us in that direction. It would certainly seem strange to a mathematician to try to convince him that the diagrams he sees on paper are not the actual figures or even representations of the figures that are the focus of the demonstration—the opposite being an unquestionable truth, accepted not just by mathematicians but also by those who dive deeper into the study of logic; I mean those who examine the nature of science, certainty, and demonstration; for them, one [pg 202] of the reasons for the remarkable clarity and evidence in geometry is that in this field, the reasoning is free from the complications that come with using arbitrary symbols, as the very ideas are directly represented and laid out on paper. But, by the way, how well this aligns with their claims about abstract ideas being the focus of geometrical demonstration is something I leave to be pondered.

151. To come to a resolution in this point, we need only observe what has been said in sect. 59, 60, 61, where it is shewn that visible extensions in themselves are little regarded, and have no settled determinate greatness, and that men measure altogether by the application of tangible extension to tangible extension. All which makes it evident that visible extension and figures are not the object of geometry.

151. To reach a conclusion on this matter, we just need to look at what was discussed in sections 59, 60, and 61, where it's shown that visible extensions are not really considered significant and don't have a fixed size. People measure everything by comparing tangible extensions to each other. This clearly indicates that visible extension and shapes are not the focus of geometry.

152. It is therefore plain that visible figures are of the same use in geometry that words are. And the one may as well be accounted the object of that science as the other; neither of them being any otherwise concerned therein than as they represent or suggest to the mind the particular tangible figures connected with them. There is, indeed, this difference betwixt the signification of tangible figures by visible figures, and of ideas by words—that whereas the latter is variable and uncertain, depending altogether on the arbitrary appointment of men, the former is fixed, and immutably the same in all times and places. A visible square, for instance, suggests to the mind the same tangible figure in Europe that it doth in America. Hence it is, that the voice of nature, which speaks to our eyes, is not liable to that misinterpretation and ambiguity that languages of human contrivance are unavoidably subject to456. From which may, in some measure, be derived that peculiar evidence and clearness of geometrical demonstrations.

152. It’s clear that visible shapes serve the same purpose in geometry as words do. Both can be considered objects of that science, and neither has any relevance other than representing or suggesting to our minds the specific tangible shapes tied to them. There is, however, a difference between how tangible shapes are indicated by visible shapes and how ideas are expressed by words—while the latter can change and is uncertain, relying entirely on human agreement, the former is fixed and remains the same across all times and places. For example, a visible square suggests the same tangible shape in Europe as it does in America. This is why the voice of nature, which communicates through our eyes, isn’t subject to the misunderstandings and ambiguities that human-created languages inevitably face456. This can somewhat explain the unique clarity and evidence found in geometric proofs.

153. Though what has been said may suffice to shew what ought to be determined with relation to the object of geometry, I shall, nevertheless, for the fuller illustration thereof, take into my thoughts the case of an intelligence or unbodied spirit, which is supposed to see perfectly [pg 203] well, i.e. to have a clear perception of the proper and immediate objects of sight, but to have no sense of touch457. Whether there be any such being in nature or no, is beside my purpose to inquire; it suffices, that the supposition contains no contradiction in it. Let us now examine what proficiency such a one may be able to make in geometry. Which speculation will lead us more clearly to see whether the ideas of sight can possibly be the object of that science.

153. Although what I've mentioned might be enough to show what needs to be determined regarding the subject of geometry, I will, for the sake of further clarity, consider the case of an intellect or unembodied spirit that supposedly sees perfectly well, meaning it has a clear perception of the appropriate and immediate objects of sight, but lacks a sense of touch. Whether such a being exists in reality or not is not my concern; it’s enough that this assumption presents no contradiction. Now, let’s explore what kind of understanding such a being might achieve in geometry. This exploration will help us better understand whether the ideas of sight can indeed be the focus of that science.

154. First, then, it is certain the aforesaid intelligence could have no idea of a solid or quantity of three dimensions, which follows from its not having any idea of distance. We, indeed, are prone to think that we have by sight the ideas of space and solids; which arises from our imagining that we do, strictly speaking, see distance, and some parts of an object at a greater distance than others; which has been demonstrated to be the effect of the experience we have had what ideas of touch are connected with such and such ideas attending vision. But the intelligence here spoken of is supposed to have no experience of touch. He would not, therefore, judge as we do, nor have any idea of distance, outness, or profundity, nor consequently of space or body, either immediately or by suggestion. Whence it is plain he can have no notion of those parts of geometry which relate to the mensuration of solids, and their convex or concave surfaces, and contemplate the properties of lines generated by the section of a solid. The conceiving of any part whereof is beyond the reach of his faculties.

154. First, it's clear that the intelligence mentioned earlier couldn't grasp the concept of a solid or three-dimensional space because it lacks any understanding of distance. We tend to believe that our sight gives us ideas of space and solids because we think we can actually see distance and some parts of an object farther away than others. However, this has been shown to be a result of our experiences of how touch relates to our visual perceptions. But the intelligence being discussed is assumed to have no experience of touch. Therefore, it wouldn't judge things like we do, nor would it have any understanding of distance, depth, or space—and by extension, no concept of solid objects, either directly or indirectly. Thus, it's clear that it wouldn't have any knowledge of the parts of geometry that deal with measuring solids or their convex or concave surfaces, nor could it contemplate properties of lines created by cutting through a solid. The understanding of any related concepts is beyond its capabilities.

155. Farther, he cannot comprehend the manner wherein geometers describe a right line or circle; the rule and compass, with their use, being things of which it is impossible he should have any notion. Nor is it an easier matter for him to conceive the placing of one plane or angle on another, in order to prove their equality; since that supposes some idea of distance, or external space. [pg 204] All which makes it evident our pure intelligence could never attain to know so much as the first elements of plain geometry. And perhaps, upon a nice inquiry, it will be found he cannot even have an idea of plain figures any more than he can of solids; since some idea of distance is necessary to form the idea of a geometrical plane, as will appear to whoever shall reflect a little on it.

155. Additionally, he can’t grasp how mathematicians describe a straight line or a circle; the tools and techniques of geometry are completely beyond his understanding. It’s also not any easier for him to think about how to place one angle or surface over another to check if they’re equal, since that requires some concept of distance or external space. [pg 204] This clearly shows that our pure intelligence could never reach an understanding of even the basic elements of plane geometry. And upon closer examination, it may become evident that he can’t even conceive of flat shapes any more than he can of three-dimensional objects; some sense of distance is necessary to form the idea of a flat geometric space, as anyone who thinks about it for a moment will realize.

156. All that is properly perceived by the visive faculty amounts to no more than colours with their variations, and different proportions of light and shade—but the perpetual mutability and fleetingness of those immediate objects of sight render them incapable of being managed after the manner of geometrical figures; nor is it in any degree useful that they should. It is true there be divers of them perceived at once; and more of some, and less of others: but accurately to compute their magnitude, and assign precise determinate proportions between things so variable and inconstant, if we suppose it possible to be done, must yet be a very trifling and insignificant labour.

156. Everything that we see comes down to just colors and their variations, along with different levels of light and shadow—but the constant change and fleeting nature of these visual objects make them impossible to handle like geometric figures; and it’s not really useful for them to be. It’s true that we can notice many of them at once, with some more noticeable than others: but trying to measure their size accurately and assign exact proportions between things that are so variable and inconsistent, even if we thought it was possible, would still be a pretty meaningless and trivial task.

157. I must confess, it seems to be the opinion of some very ingenious men that flat or plane figures are immediate objects of sight, though they acknowledge solids are not. And this opinion of theirs is grounded on what is observed in painting, wherein (say they) the ideas immediately imprinted in the mind are only of planes variously coloured, which, by a sudden act of the judgment, are changed into solids: but, with a little attention, we shall find the planes here mentioned as the immediate objects of sight are not visible but tangible planes. For, when we say that pictures are planes, we mean thereby that they appear to the touch smooth and uniform. But then this smoothness and uniformity, or, in other words, this planeness of the picture is not perceived immediately by vision; for it appeareth to the eye various and multiform.

157. I have to admit, it seems that some very clever people believe that flat or plane shapes are immediate objects of sight, even though they agree that solid objects are not. Their opinion is based on what we see in painting, where they say the ideas that are immediately created in our minds are only of planes with various colors, which are suddenly interpreted as solids by our judgment. However, with a bit of attention, we’ll realize that the planes they refer to as immediate objects of sight are actually not visible but are tangible planes. When we say that pictures are planes, we mean that they feel smooth and uniform to the touch. But this smoothness and uniformity, or in other words, this flatness of the picture is not perceived directly through sight because it appears to the eye as diverse and multifaceted.

158. From all which we may conclude that planes are no more the immediate object of sight than solids. What we strictly see are not solids, nor yet planes variously coloured—they are only diversity of colours. And some of these suggest to the mind solids, and others plane figures; just as they have been experienced to be connected with the one or the other: so that we see planes in the same way that we see solids—both being equally suggested by the [pg 205] immediate objects of sight, which accordingly are themselves denominated planes and solids. But, though they are called by the same names with the things marked by them, they are, nevertheless, of a nature entirely different, as hath been demonstrated458.

158. From all of this, we can conclude that planes are not any more the immediate objects we see than solids are. What we actually see aren't solids or differently colored planes—they are just a variety of colors. Some of these colors suggest solids to our minds, while others suggest flat shapes; this is based on previous experiences connecting them to one or the other. So, we perceive planes the same way we perceive solids—both are equally suggested by the [pg 205] immediate objects of sight, which are labeled as planes and solids. However, even though they share the same names as the things they represent, they are fundamentally different in nature, as has been demonstrated458.

159. What has been said is, if I mistake not, sufficient to decide the question we proposed to examine, concerning the ability of a pure spirit, such as we have described, to know geometry. It is, indeed, no easy matter for us to enter precisely into the thoughts of such an intelligence; because we cannot, without great pains, cleverly separate and disentangle in our thoughts the proper objects of sight from those of touch which are connected with them. This, indeed, in a complete degree seems scarce possible to be performed; which will not seem strange to us, if we consider how hard it is for any one to hear the words of his native language, which is familiar to him, pronounced in his ears without understanding them. Though he endeavour to disunite the meaning from the sound, it will nevertheless intrude into his thoughts, and he shall find it extreme difficult, if not impossible, to put himself exactly in the posture of a foreigner that never learnt the language, so as to be affected barely with the sounds themselves, and not perceive the signification annexed to them.

159. What’s been said is, if I’m not mistaken, enough to settle the question we meant to explore about whether a pure spirit, like the one we described, can understand geometry. It’s really not easy for us to fully grasp the thoughts of such an intelligence because we struggle to clearly separate and untangle in our minds the visual objects from the tactile ones that are related to them. In fact, achieving this fully seems nearly impossible, which shouldn’t surprise us if we think about how hard it is for someone to hear the words of their native language, which they know well, spoken to them without understanding. Even if they try to disconnect the meaning from the sound, the meaning still sneaks into their thoughts, and they will find it extremely difficult, if not impossible, to put themselves in the exact position of a foreigner who has never learned the language, feeling just the sounds themselves without grasping the meanings attached to them.

160. By this time, I suppose, it is clear that neither abstract nor visible extension makes the object of geometry; the not discerning of which may, perhaps, have created some difficulty and useless labour in mathematics. [459Sure I am that somewhat relating thereto has occurred to my thoughts; which, though after the most anxious and repeated examination I am forced to think it true, doth, nevertheless, seem so far out of the common road of geometry, that I know not whether it may not be thought presumption if [pg 206] I should make it public, in an age wherein that science hath received such mighty improvements by new methods; great part whereof, as well as of the ancient discoveries, may perhaps lose their reputation, and much of that ardour with which men study the abstruse and fine geometry be abated, if what to me, and those few to whom I have imparted it, seems evidently true, should really prove to be so.]

160. By this time, I think it's clear that neither abstract nor visible extension defines the object of geometry; the failure to see this may have caused some challenges and pointless effort in mathematics. [459I'm sure I've had some thoughts related to this; and although after careful and repeated consideration I believe it to be true, it still feels so far from the conventional understanding of geometry that I can't help but wonder if it might be seen as presumptuous if [pg 206] I were to make it known, especially in an era where this field has made such significant advancements through new methods; much of which, along with older discoveries, might lose their credibility, and the enthusiasm with which people study complex and nuanced geometry could diminish if what seems evidently true to me and the few I have shared it with were actually proven to be accurate.]

[pg 207]

An Appendix to the Essay on Vision

[This Appendix is contained only in the second edition.]

[This Appendix is included only in the second edition.]

The censures which, I am informed, have been made on the foregoing Essay inclined me to think I had not been clear and express enough in some points; and, to prevent being misunderstood for the future, I was willing to make any necessary alterations or additions in what I had written. But that was impracticable, the present edition having been almost finished before I received this information. Wherefore, I think it proper to consider in this place the principal objections that are come to my notice.

The criticisms I’ve heard about the previous Article made me realize that I might not have been clear enough about some points; and to avoid being misunderstood in the future, I was open to making any necessary changes or additions to what I had written. However, that wasn’t possible since the current edition was nearly complete by the time I received this feedback. Therefore, I think it’s important to address the main objections that have come to my attention here.


In the first place, it is objected, that in the beginning of the Essay I argue either against all use of lines and angles in optics, and then what I say is false; or against those writers only who will have it that we can perceive by sense the optic axes, angles, &c., and then it is insignificant, this being an absurdity which no one ever held. To which I answer that I argue only against those who are of opinion that we perceive the distance of objects by lines and angles, or, as they term it, by a kind of innate geometry. And, to shew that this is not fighting with my own shadow, I shall here set down a passage from the celebrated Des Cartes460:—

In the first place, it’s argued that at the start of the Essay, I either argue against all use of lines and angles in optics, making my claims false; or I only argue against those writers who insist that we can perceive optic axes, angles, etc., and then it’s pointless since it’s an absurdity no one believes. In response, I clarify that I’m only arguing against those who think we perceive the distance of objects through lines and angles, or what they call a kind of innate geometry. To show that I’m not just fighting with a phantom, I’ll present a quote from the famous Des Cartes460:—

“Distantiam præterea discimus, per mutuam quandam conspirationem oculorum. Ut enim cæcus noster duo bacilla tenens, A E et C E, de quorum longitudine incertus, solumque intervallum manuum A et C, cum magnitudine [pg 208] angulorum A C E, et C A E exploratum habens, inde, ut ex Geometria quadam omnibus innata, scire potest ubi sit punctum E. Sic quum nostri oculi R S T et r s t ambo, vertuntur ad X, magnitudo lineæ S s, et angulorum X S s et X s S, certos nos reddunt ubi sit punctum X. Et idem opera alterutrius possumus indagare, loco illum movendo, ut si versus X illum semper dirigentes, prime sistamus in puncto S, et statim post in puncto s, hoc sufficiet ut magnitudo lineæ S s, et duorum angulorum X S s et X s S nostræ imaginationi simul occurrant, et distantiam puncti X nos edoceant: idque per actionem mentis, quæ licet simplex judicium esse videatur, ratiocinationem tamen quandam involutam habet, similem illi, qua Geometræ per duas stationes diversas, loca inaccessa dimetiuntur.”

Furthermore, we understand distance through a certain alignment of our eyes. Just like a blind person using two sticks, A E and C E, who aren't sure of their lengths, can only figure out the distance between their hands A and C using the angles [pg 208] of angles A C E and C A E, they can determine where point E is. Similarly, when our eyes R S T and r s t both focus on X, the length of the line S s and the angles X S s and X s S help us locate point X. We can apply the same method by moving one of these points to keep pointing towards X. We first stop at point S, and then quickly at point s. This will be sufficient for the length of the line S s and the two angles X S s and X s S to become clear in our mind, informing us about the distance to point X: this occurs through mental activity, which, while it may seem like a simple judgement, actually involves reasoning akin to how geometers measure hard-to-reach places from two different locations.

I might amass together citations from several authors to the same purpose, but, this being so clear in the point, and from an author of so great note, I shall not trouble the reader with any more. What I have said on this head was not for the sake of rinding fault with other men; but, because I judged it necessary to demonstrate in the first place that we neither see distance immediately, nor yet perceive it by the mediation of anything that hath (as lines and angles) a necessary connexion with it. For on the demonstration of this point the whole theory depends461.

I could gather quotes from various authors to support the same idea, but since this is so clear from a well-respected source, I won't burden the reader with more. What I've said on this topic wasn’t to criticize others; rather, I felt it was necessary to first show that we don’t see distance straight away, nor do we perceive it through anything that has (like lines and angles) a essential connection to it. The entire theory is based on proving this point.461.

Secondly, it is objected, that the explication I give of the appearance of the horizontal moon (which may also be [pg 209] applied to the sun) is the same that Gassendus had given before. I answer, there is indeed mention made of the grossness of the atmosphere in both; but then the methods wherein it is applied to solve the phenomenon are widely different, as will be evident to whoever shall compare what I have said on this subject with the following words of Gassendus:—

Secondly, it is argued that my explanation for the appearance of the horizontal moon (which can also be [pg 209] applied to the sun) is the same as what Gassendus had stated before. I respond that while both mention the density of the atmosphere, the methods used to explain the phenomenon are significantly different, as will be clear to anyone who compares my remarks on this topic with the following words of Gassendus:—

“Heinc dici posse videtur: solem humilem oculo spectatum ideo apparere majorem, quam dum altius egreditur, quia dum vicinus est horizonti prolixa est series vaporum, atque adeo corpusculorum quæ solis radios ita retundunt, ut oculus minus conniveat, et pupilla quasi umbrefacta longe magis amplificetur, quam dum sole multum elato rari vapores intercipiuntur, solque ipse ita splendescit, ut pupilla in ipsum spectans contractissima efficiatur. Nempe ex hoc esse videtur, cur visibilis species ex sole procedens, et per pupillam amplificatam intromissa in retinam, ampliorem in illa sedem occupet, majoremque proinde creet solis apparentiam, quam dum per contractam pupillam eodem intromissa contendit.” Vid. Epist. 1. De Apparente Magnitudine Solis Humilis et Sublimis, p. 6. This solution of Gassendus proceeds on a false principle, to wit, that the pupil's being enlarged augments the species or image on the fund of the eye.

"It seems that you can say the sun looks bigger when it's low on the horizon than when it's higher in the sky. This is because, when it's near the horizon, there's a lot of vapor and particles that scatter the sun's rays, making the eye open wider. In this case, the pupil, which is somewhat shaded, looks much larger than when the sun is higher and fewer particles are in the way. This allows the sun to shine so brightly that the pupil shrinks to its smallest size. This might explain why the rays coming from the sun, when they enter through an enlarged pupil into the retina, cover a larger area there, creating the illusion that the sun is bigger compared to when the rays enter through a contracted pupil." Vid. Letter 1. On the Apparent Size of the Humble and Sublime Sun, p. 6. This explanation from Gassendus is based on a misconception, namely, that the enlargement of the pupil increases the size of the image on the back of the eye.


Thirdly, against what is said in Sect. 80, it is objected, that the same thing which is so small as scarce to be discerned by a man, may appear like a mountain to some small insect; from which it follows that the minimum visibile is not equal in respect of all creatures462. I answer, if this objection be sounded to the bottom, it will be found to mean no more than that the same particle of matter which is marked to a man by one minimum visibile, exhibits to an insect a great number of minima visibilia. But this does not prove that one minimum visibile of the insect is not equal to one minimum visibile of the man. The not distinguishing between the mediate and immediate objects of sight is, I suspect, a cause of misapprehension in this matter.

Thirdly, contrary to what is mentioned in Sect. 80, it's argued that something so small it’s barely noticeable to a person may seem like a mountain to a tiny insect; this implies that the minimum visible varies for different creatures462. I respond that if we examine this objection closely, it merely suggests that the same particle of matter perceived by a person as one minimum visible appears to an insect as multiple small visible things. However, this does not prove that one minimum visible for the insect is not equivalent to one minimum visible for the human. The failure to differentiate between the objects seen directly and those seen indirectly may be, I believe, a source of confusion in this discussion.

Some other misinterpretations and difficulties have been [pg 210] made, but, in the points they refer to, I have endeavoured to be so very plain that I know not how to express myself more clearly. All I shall add is, that if they who are pleased to criticise on my Essay would but read the whole over with some attention, they might be the better able to comprehend my meaning, and consequently to judge of my mistakes.

Some other misunderstandings and difficulties have come up, but on the points they refer to, I’ve tried to be so clear that I don't know how I could phrase it any better. All I’ll add is that if those who enjoy criticizing my Essay would just read the entire thing carefully, they might better understand my meaning and, as a result, be in a better position to assess my errors.


I am informed that, soon after the first edition of this treatise, a man somewhere near London was made to see, who had been born blind, and continued so for about twenty years463. Such a one may be supposed a proper judge to decide how far some tenets laid down in several places of the foregoing Essay are agreeable to truth; and if any curious person hath the opportunity of making proper interrogatories to him thereon, I should gladly see my notions either amended or confirmed by experience464.

I’ve heard that soon after the first edition of this treatise, a man near London received his sight after being blind for about twenty years. Someone like him could be seen as a good judge of how well some ideas presented in various parts of the previous essay align with the truth. If any curious person has the chance to ask him questions about this, I would be eager to see my ideas either corrected or validated by his experience.

[pg 211]

A Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge

[465PART I]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__PART I]

WHEREIN THE CHIEF CAUSES OF ERROR AND DIFFICULTY IN THE SCIENCES, WITH THE GROUNDS OF SCEPTICISM, ATHEISM, AND IRRELIGION, ARE INQUIRED INTO

WHEREIN THE MAIN REASONS FOR MISTAKES AND CHALLENGES IN THE SCIENCES, ALONG WITH THE BASES OF SCEPTICISM, ATHEISM, AND NON-RELIGION, ARE EXPLORED

First Published in 1710

First Published in 1710

[pg 213]

Editor's Preface to the Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge

This book of Principles contains the most systematic and reasoned exposition of Berkeley's philosophy, in its early stage, which we possess. Like the Essay on Vision, its tentative pioneer, it was prepared at Trinity College, Dublin. Its author had hardly completed his twenty-fifth year when it was published. The first edition of this “First Part” of the projected Treatise, “printed by Aaron Rhames, for Jeremy Pepyat, bookseller in Skinner Row, Dublin,” appeared early in 1710. A second edition, with minor changes, and in which “Part I” was withdrawn from the title-page, was published in London in 1734, “printed for Jacob Tonson”—on the eve of Berkeley's settlement at Cloyne. It was the last in the author's lifetime. The projected “Second Part” of the Principles was never given to the world, and we can hardly conjecture its design. In a letter in 1729 to his American friend, Samuel Johnson, Berkeley mentions that he had “made considerable progress on the Second Part,” but “the manuscript,” he adds, “was lost about fourteen years ago, during my travels in Italy; and I never had leisure since to do so [pg 214] disagreeable a thing as writing twice on the same subject466.”

This book of Principles contains the most systematic and reasoned explanation of Berkeley's philosophy in its early stage that we have. Like the Essay on Vision, its tentative predecessor, it was prepared at Trinity College, Dublin. The author was barely past his twenty-fifth birthday when it was published. The first edition of this “Part One” of the planned Treatise, "printed by Aaron Rhames, for Jeremy Pepyat, bookseller on Skinner Row, Dublin," came out early in 1710. A second edition, with minor changes, and in which "Section 1" was removed from the title page, was published in London in 1734, “printed for Jacob Tonson”—just before Berkeley moved to Cloyne. It was the last edition released during the author's lifetime. The planned "Part Two" of the Principles was never published, and we can only guess its intention. In a letter in 1729 to his American friend, Samuel Johnson, Berkeley mentions that he had “made significant progress on the Second Part,” but “the manuscript,” he adds, “was lost about fourteen years ago while I was traveling in Italy, and I haven't had the chance to address it since. Writing about the same topic twice is such an unpleasant task __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”

An edition of the Principles appeared in London in 1776, twenty-three years after Berkeley's death, with a running commentary of Remarks by the anonymous editor, on the pages opposite the text, in which, according to the editor, Berkeley's doctrines are “carefully examined, and shewn to be repugnant to fact, and his principles to be incompatible with the constitution of human nature and the reason and fitness of things.” In this volume the Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous are appended to the Principles, and a “Philosophical Discourse concerning the nature of Human Being” is prefixed to the whole, “being a defence of Mr. Locke's principles, and some remarks on Dr. Beattie's Essay on Truth,” by the author of the Remarks on Berkeley's Principles. The acuteness of the Remarks is not in proportion to their bulk and diffuseness: many popular misconceptions of Berkeley are served up, without appreciation of the impotence of matter, and of natural causation as only passive sense-symbolism, which is at the root of the theory of the material world against which the Remarks are directed.

An edition of the Values was published in London in 1776, twenty-three years after Berkeley's death, featuring a running commentary of Notes by an anonymous editor on the pages opposite the text. According to the editor, Berkeley's ideas are "carefully examined and shown to contradict the facts, and his principles to be inconsistent with human nature and common sense." This volume includes the *Conversations between Hylas and Philonous* alongside the Principles, and a "Philosophical Discussion about the nature of Human Beings" is placed at the front, "providing a defense of Mr. Locke's principles, along with some comments on Dr. Beattie's Essay on Truth," written by the author of the Thoughts on Berkeley's Principles. The sharpness of the Comments doesn't match their length and detail: many common misunderstandings of Berkeley are presented, without recognizing the powerlessness of matter and that natural causation is merely passive sense-symbolism, which lies at the core of the theory of the material world that the Notes critique.

The Kantian and post-Kantian Idealism that is characteristic of the nineteenth century has recalled attention to Berkeley, who had produced his spiritual philosophy under the prevailing conditions of English thought in the preceding age, when Idealism in any form was uncongenial. In 1869 the book of Principles was translated into German, with annotations, by Ueberweg, professor of philosophy at Königsberg, the university of Kant. The Clarendon Press edition of the Collected Works of Berkeley followed in 1871. In 1874 an edition of the Principles, by Dr. Kranth, Professor of Philosophy in the university of Pennsylvania, appeared in America, with annotations drawn largely from [pg 215] the Clarendon Press edition and Ueberweg. In 1878 Dr. Collyns Simon republished the Principles, with discussions based upon the text, followed by an appendix of remarks on Kant and Hume in their relation to Berkeley.

The Kantian and post-Kantian Idealism typical of the nineteenth century has brought attention back to Berkeley, who developed his spiritual philosophy under the conditions of English thought in the earlier era, when Idealism in any form was not well-received. In 1869, the book Values was translated into German, with annotations, by Ueberweg, a philosophy professor at Königsberg, Kant’s university. The Clarendon Press edition of Berkeley's Collected Works was published in 1871. In 1874, an edition of the Principles, by Dr. Kranth, a professor of philosophy at the University of Pennsylvania, was released in America, featuring annotations largely derived from [pg 215] the Clarendon Press edition and Ueberweg’s work. In 1878, Dr. Collyns Simon republished the Principles, with discussions based on the text, followed by an appendix of remarks about Kant and Hume in relation to Berkeley.


The book of Principles, as we have it, must be taken as a systematic fragment of an incompletely developed philosophy. Many years after its appearance, the author thus describes the conditions:—“It was published when I was very young, and without doubt hath many defects. For though the notions should be true (as I verily think they are), yet it is difficult to express them clearly and consistently, language being framed for common use and received prejudices. I do not therefore pretend that my books can teach truth. All I hope for is that they may be an occasion to inquisitive men of discovering truth467.” Again:—“I had no inclination to trouble the world with large volumes. What I have done was rather with the view of giving hints to thinking men, who have leisure and curiosity to go to the bottom of things, and pursue them in their own minds. Two or three times reading these small tracts (Essay on Vision, Principles, Dialogues, De Motu), and making what is read the occasion of thinking, would, I believe, render the whole familiar and easy to the mind, and take off that shocking appearance which hath often been observed to attend speculative truths468.” The incitements to further and deeper thought thus proposed have met with a more sympathetic response in this generation than in the lifetime of Berkeley.

The book of Core Values, as we have it, must be seen as a structured piece of an unfinished philosophy. Many years after it was published, the author describes the situation this way:—"It was released when I was quite young and certainly has its flaws. While I believe the ideas are fundamentally true, it’s difficult to convey them clearly and consistently because language is meant for everyday use and is influenced by existing biases. So, I don’t suggest that my books can teach the truth. All I hope is that they might inspire curious people to seek out the truth__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Again:—“I didn't want to overwhelm the world with lengthy texts. What I created was intended more as guidance for thoughtful individuals who have the time and curiosity to dive deep and contemplate things on their own. Reading these short works (Essay on Vision, Principles, Dialogues, De Motu) and using what you read as a springboard for your thoughts would, I believe, make everything familiar and easy to grasp, dispelling the frightening aura that often surrounds speculative truths__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” The encouragements for deeper and more thoughtful exploration proposed here have met with a more positive response in this generation than during Berkeley's lifetime.


There is internal evidence in the book of Principles that its author had been a diligent and critical student of Locke's Essay. Like the Essay, it is dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke. The word idea is not less characteristic [pg 216] of the Principles than of the Essay, although Berkeley generally uses it with a narrower application than Locke, confining it to phenomena presented objectively to our senses, and their subjective reproductions in imagination. With both Berkeley and Locke objective phenomena (under the name of ideas) are the materials supplied to man for conversion into natural science. Locke's reduction of ideas into simple and complex, as well as some of his subdivisions, reappear with modifications in the Principles. Berkeley's account of Substance and Power, Space and Time, while different from Locke's, still bears marks of the Essay. Concrete Substance, which in its ultimate meaning much perplexes Locke, is identified with the personal pronouns “I” and “you” by Berkeley, and is thus spiritualised. Cause proper, or Power, he finds only in the voluntary activity of persons. Space is presented to us in our sensuous experience of resistance to organic movements; while it is symbolised in terms of phenomena presented to sight, as already explained in the Essay on Vision. Time is revealed in our actual experience of change in the ideas or phenomena of which we are percipient in sense; length of time being calculated by the changes in the adopted measure of duration. Infinite space and infinite time, being necessarily incapable of finite ideation, are dismissed as abstractions that for man must always be empty of realisable meaning. Indeed, the Commonplace Book shews that Locke influenced Berkeley as much by antagonism as otherwise. “Such was the candour of that great man that I persuade myself, were he alive, he would not be offended that I differed from him, seeing that in so doing I follow his advice to use my own judgment, see with my own eyes and not with another's.” So he argues against Locke's opinions about the infinity and eternity of space, and the possibility of matter endowed with power to think, and urges his inconsistency in treating some qualities [pg 217] of matter as wholly material, while he insists that others, under the name of “secondary,” are necessarily dependent on sentient intelligence. Above all he assails Locke's “abstract ideas” as germs of scepticism—interpreting Locke's meaning paradoxically.

There is internal evidence in the book of Values that its author was a careful and critical student of Locke's Article. Like the Paper, it is dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke. The term concept is just as characteristic [pg 216] of the Principles as it is of the Essay, even though Berkeley generally uses it in a more limited way than Locke, restricting it to phenomena that we perceive through our senses, and their subjective representations in our imagination. For both Berkeley and Locke, objective phenomena (referred to as ideas) are the materials that humanity uses to create natural science. Locke's classification of ideas into simple and complex forms, along with some of his subdivisions, appears again with modifications in the Principles. Berkeley's explanations of Substance and Power, Space and Time, while different from Locke's, still show traces of the Paper. Concrete Substance, which confuses Locke in its ultimate meaning, is identified with the personal pronouns “I” and "you" by Berkeley, thus giving it a spiritual interpretation. He finds Cause proper, or Power, only in the voluntary actions of individuals. We experience Space through the resistance we feel during organic movements; it is also depicted in terms of phenomena seen, as already clarified in the *Essay on Vision*. Time is revealed through our actual experience of change in the ideas or phenomena we perceive through our senses; the length of time is measured by the changes in our chosen units of duration. Infinite space and infinite time, which can't be fully understood in finite terms, are dismissed as abstractions that for humans must always lack tangible meaning. In fact, the Personal Journal shows that Locke influenced Berkeley as much through their disagreements as through agreement. "The honesty of that great man was so profound that I genuinely believe, if he were alive, he wouldn't be upset that I disagreed with him, since in doing so I am following his advice to use my own judgment, see with my own eyes, and not rely on someone else's perspective." This is how he challenges Locke's views on the infinity and eternity of space, and the idea of matter having the capability to think, pointing out inconsistencies in Locke's treatment of certain qualities of matter as entirely material while insisting that others, labeled as "secondary," are necessarily dependent on sentient intelligence. Most importantly, he criticizes Locke's “abstract concepts” as seeds of skepticism—interpreting Locke's meaning in a paradoxical way.

Next to Locke, Descartes and Malebranche are prominent in the Principles. Recognition of the ultimate supremacy of Spirit, or the spiritual character of active power and the constant agency of God in nature, suggested by Descartes, was congenial to Berkeley, but he was opposed to the mechanical conception of the universe found in the Cartesian physical treatises. That thought is synonymous with existence is a formula with which the French philosopher might make him familiar, as well as with the assumption that ideas only are immediate objects of human perception; an assumption in which Descartes was followed by Locke, and philosophical thinkers in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, but under differing interpretations of the term idea.

Next to Locke, Descartes and Malebranche stand out in the Principles. Descartes’ emphasis on the ultimate dominance of Spirit and the spiritual nature of active power, along with the ongoing influence of God in nature, resonated with Berkeley. However, he disagreed with the mechanical view of the universe expressed in Cartesian physical writings. The idea that thought is equivalent to existence is a concept that the French philosopher could relate to, as well as the idea that just ideas are the immediate objects of human perception. This assumption was shared by Descartes, Locke, and philosophical thinkers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, though they interpreted the term concept in different ways.

Malebranche appears less in the Principles than Locke and Descartes. In early life, at any rate, Berkeley would be less at home in the “divine vision” of Malebranche than among the “ideas” of Locke. The mysticism of the Recherche de la Vérité is unlike the transparent lucidity of Berkeley's juvenile thought. But the subordinate place and office of the material world in Malebranche's system, and his conception of power as wholly spiritual, approached the New Principles of Berkeley.

Malebranche shows up less in the Principles than Locke and Descartes. In his early life, Berkeley would definitely be more comfortable with the "concepts" of Locke than with Malebranche's "divine vision". The mysticism found in the Search for Truth is quite different from the clear and straightforward nature of Berkeley's early thoughts. However, the minor role and function of the material world in Malebranche's framework, along with his view of power as entirely spiritual, were similar to Berkeley's New Principles.

Plato and Aristotle hardly appear, either by name or as characteristic influence, in the book of Principles, which in this respect contrasts with the abundant references to ancient and mediaeval thinkers in Siris, and to a less extent in the De Motu and Alciphron.

Plato and Aristotle barely show up, either by name or as significant influences, in the book Core Values, which makes it different from the numerous references to ancient and medieval thinkers in Siris, and to a lesser extent in On Motion and Alciphron.


The Introduction to the Principles is a proclamation of war against “abstract ideas,” which is renewed in the body [pg 218] of the work, and again more than once in the writings of Berkeley's early and middle life, but is significantly withdrawn in his old age. In the ardour of youth, his prime remedy for anarchy in philosophy, and for the sceptical disposition which philosophy had been apt to generate, was suppression of abstract ideas as impossible ideas—empty names heedlessly accepted as ideas—an evil to be counteracted by steady adherence to the concrete experience found in our senses and inner consciousness. Never to lose our hold of positive facts, and always to individualise general conceptions, are regulative maxims by which Berkeley would make us govern our investigation of ultimate problems. He takes up his position in the actual universe of applied reason; not in the empty void of abstract reason, remote from particulars and succession of change, in which no real existence is found. All realisable ideas must be either concrete data of sense, or concrete data of inward consciousness. It is relations embodied in particular facts, not pretended abstract ideas, that give fruitful meaning to common terms. Abstract matter, abstract substance, abstract power, abstract space, abstract time—unindividualisable in sense or in imagination—must all be void of meaning; the issue of unlawful analysis, which pretends to find what is real without the concrete ideas that make the real, because percipient spirit is the indispensable factor of all reality. The only lawful abstraction is nominal—the application, that is to say, of a name in common to an indefinite number of things which resemble one another. This is Berkeley's “Nominalism.”

The Introduction to the Principles is a declaration of war against "abstract concepts," which is reiterated in the body [pg 218] of the work, and again more than once in the writings of Berkeley's early and middle years, but is notably retracted in his later age. In the passion of youth, his main solution for chaos in philosophy, and for the skeptical attitude that philosophy tended to promote, was to reject abstract ideas as impossible concepts— empty terms carelessly accepted as ideas—an issue to be countered by a steady focus on the tangible experiences found in our senses and inner consciousness. We must never lose grip on positive facts, and always specify general ideas with individual examples; these are guiding principles by which Berkeley wants us to direct our exploration of fundamental questions. He positions himself in the real universe of practical reason, not in the empty void of abstract reasoning, detached from specifics and the flow of change, where no true existence is found. All ideas that can be realized must be either concrete information from the senses, or concrete knowledge from inner consciousness. It is the relationships expressed in specific facts, not supposed abstract ideas, that provide meaningful context to common terms. Abstract matter, abstract substance, abstract power, abstract space, abstract time—unidentifiable in sense or imagination—must all lack meaning; they result from improper analysis, which tries to discover what is real without the concrete ideas that define the real because a perceiving mind is the essential element of all reality. The only valid abstraction is nominal—which means applying a name in common to an unlimited number of things that resemble each other. This is Berkeley's "Nominalism."

Berkeley takes Locke as the representative advocate of the “abstract ideas” against which he wages war in the Introduction to the Principles. Under cover of an ambiguity in the term idea, he is unconsciously fighting against a man of straw. He supposes that Locke means by idea only a concrete datum of sense, or of imagination; [pg 219] and he argues that we cannot without contradiction abstract from all such data, and yet retain idea. But Locke includes among his ideas intellectual relations—what Berkeley himself afterwards distinguished as notions, in contrast with ideas. This polemic against Locke is therefore one of verbal confusion. In later life he probably saw this, as he saw deeper into the whole question involved. This is suggested by the omission of the argument against abstract ideas, given in earlier editions of Alciphron, from the edition published a year before he died. In his juvenile attack on abstractions, his characteristic impetuosity seems to carry him to the extreme of rejecting rational relations that are involved in the objectivity of sensible things and natural order, thus resting experience at last only on phenomena—particular and contingent.

Berkeley sees Locke as the main supporter of the “abstract concepts” that he challenges in the Introduction to the Principles. Using an ambiguity in the term concept, he is unknowingly fighting against a straw man. He assumes that Locke defines concept solely as a concrete sensory or imaginative experience; [pg 219] and he argues that we cannot abstract from all such experiences and still have an idea. However, Locke includes intellectual relations in his ideas—what Berkeley later referred to as ideas, as distinct from ideas. Berkeley's argument against Locke is thus primarily based on a misunderstanding of terms. Later in life, he likely recognized this, as he gained a deeper understanding of the entire issue. This is indicated by the removal of the argument against abstract ideas from earlier editions of Alciphron, in the edition released a year before his death. In his youthful criticism of abstractions, his typical impulsiveness seems to lead him to the extreme of dismissing rational relations that are essential to the objectivity of sensory things and the natural order, ultimately reducing experience to mere phenomena—specific and contingent.

A preparatory draft of the Introduction to the Principles, which I found in the manuscript department of the library of Trinity College, Dublin, is printed in the appendix to this edition of Berkeley's Philosophical Works. The variations are of some interest, biographical and philosophical. It seems to have been written in the autumn of 1708, and it may with advantage be compared with the text of the finished Introduction, as well as with numerous relative entries in the Commonplace Book.

A preparatory draft of the Introduction to the Values, which I found in the manuscript department of the library at Trinity College, Dublin, is included in the appendix of this edition of Berkeley's Philosophical Works. The differences are notable, both biographically and philosophically. It appears to have been written in the autumn of 1708, and it can be beneficial to compare it with the text of the completed Introduction, as well as with various related entries in the Journal.


After this Introduction, the New Principles themselves are evolved, in a corresponding spirit of hostility to empty abstractions. The sections may be thus divided:—

After this Introduction, the New Principles are developed in a similar spirit of opposition to meaningless concepts. The sections can be divided as follows:—

i. Rationale of the Principles (sect. 1-33).

i. Rationale of the Principles (sect. 1-33).

ii. Supposed Objections to the Principles answered (sect. 34-84).

ii. Supposed Objections to the Principles addressed (sect. 34-84).

iii. Consequences and Applications of the Principles (sect. 85-156).

iii. Consequences and Applications of the Principles (sect. 85-156).

[pg 220]

Principles Rationale.

The reader may remember that one of the entries in the Commonplace Book runs as follows:—“To begin the First Book, not with mention of sensation and reflexion, but, instead of sensation, to use perception, or thought in general.” Berkeley seems there to be oscillating between Locke and Descartes. He now adopts Locke's account of the materials of which our concrete experience consists (sect. 1). The data of human knowledge of existence are accordingly found in the ideas, phenomena, or appearances (a) of which we are percipient in the senses, and (b) of which we are conscious when we attend to our inward passions and operations—all which make up the original contents of human experience, to be reproduced in new forms and arrangements, (c) in memory and (d) imagination and (e) expectation. Those materials are called ideas because living mind or spirit is the indispensable realising factor: they all presuppose living mind, spirit, self, or ego to realise and elaborate them (sect. 2). This is implied in our use of personal pronouns, which signify, not ideas of any of the preceding kinds, but that which is “entirely distinct from them, wherein they exist, or, which is the same thing, by which they are perceived.” In this fundamental presupposition Descartes is more apparent than Locke, and there is even an unconscious forecast of Kant and Hegel.

The reader might recall that one of the entries in the Notebook of Ideas states:—“To begin the First Book, let’s focus on perception or general thought instead of discussing sensation and reflection.” Berkeley seems to be wavering between Locke and Descartes. He now embraces Locke's explanation of the materials that make up our concrete experience (sect. 1). The data of human knowledge of existence are found in the ideas, phenomena, or appearances (a) that we perceive through our senses, and () that we are aware of when we focus on our internal feelings and processes—all of which form the original contents of human experience, ready to be recreated in new forms and arrangements, (c) in memory and (d) imagination and (e) expectation. These materials are called concepts because a living mind or spirit is the essential factor that brings them to life: they all assume the presence of a living mind, spirit, self, or ego to realize and develop them (sect. 2). This is reflected in our use of personal pronouns, which denote, not ideas of any of the previous types, but that which is "completely separate from them, in which they exist, or, which means the same thing, by which they are understood." In this fundamental assumption, Descartes is more evident than Locke, and there is even an unconscious foreshadowing of Kant and Hegel.

Berkeley next faces a New Question which his New Principles are intended to answer. How is the concrete world that is presented to our senses related to Mind or Spirit? Is all or any of its reality independent of percipient experience? Is it true that the phenomena of which we are percipient in sense are ultimately independent of all percipient and conscious life, and are even the ultimate basis of all that is real? Must we recognise in the phenomena of Matter the substance of what we call Mind? [pg 221] For do we not find, when we examine Body and Spirit mutually related in our personality, that the latter is more dependent on the former, and on the physical cosmos of which the former is a part, than our body and its bodily surroundings are dependent on Spirit? In short, is not the universe of existence, in its final form, only lifeless Matter?

Berkeley then faces a new question that his new principles aim to address. How is the concrete world that we perceive through our senses connected to the Mind or Spirit? Is any part of its reality independent of our experiential perception? Is it true that the phenomena we perceive through our senses are ultimately independent of all conscious beings and form the foundation of what is real? Must we acknowledge that the phenomena of Matter represent the substance of what we refer to as Mind? [pg 221] For when we look at how Body and Spirit relate in our personality, do we not find that Spirit is more dependent on Body, and on the physical universe to which Body belongs, than our body and its physical environment depend on Spirit? In short, is the ultimate nature of existence really just lifeless Matter?

The claim of Matter to be supreme is what Berkeley produces his Principles in order to reduce. Concrete reality is self-evidently unreal, he argues, in the total absence of percipient Spirit, for Spirit is the one realising factor. Try to imagine the material world unperceived and you are trying to picture empty abstraction. Wholly material matter is self-evidently an inconceivable absurdity; a universe emptied of all percipient life is an impossible universe. The material world becomes real in being perceived: it depends for its reality upon the spiritual realisation. As colours in a dark room become real with the introduction of light, so the material world becomes real in the life and agency of Spirit. It must exist in terms of sentient life and percipient intelligence, in order to rise into any degree of reality that human beings at least can be at all concerned with, either speculatively or practically. Matter totally abstracted from percipient spirit must go the way of all abstract ideas. It is an illusion, concealed by confused thought and abuse of words; yet from obvious causes strong enough to stifle faith in this latent but self-evident Principle—that the universe of sense-presented phenomena can have concrete existence only in and by sentient intelligence. It is the reverse of this Principle that Berkeley takes to have been “the chief source of all that scepticism and folly, all those contradictions and inexplicable puzzling absurdities, that have in all ages been a reproach to human reason469.” And indeed, [pg 222] when it is fully understood, it is seen in its own light to be the chief of “those truths which are so near and obvious to the mind, that a man need only open his eyes to see them. For such I take this important one to be—that all the choir of heaven and furniture of the Earth, in a word, all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any subsistence without a Mind” (sect. 6). Living Mind or Spirit is the indispensable factor of all realities that are presented to our senses, including, of course, our own bodies.

The idea that matter is supreme is what Berkeley addresses in his Principles to challenge. He argues that concrete reality is obviously unreal in the complete absence of perceiving Spirit, since Spirit is the only factor that makes things real. Trying to envision a material world that is not perceived is like attempting to imagine an empty concept. Purely material matter is evidently an inconceivable absurdity; a universe devoid of any perceiving life is an impossible one. The material world becomes real when it is perceived: its reality relies on spiritual awareness. Just as colors in a dark room only become visible when light is introduced, the material world gains reality through the life and action of Spirit. It must exist in relation to conscious life and perceiving intelligence in order to have any level of reality that humans can be concerned with, whether theoretically or practically. Matter completely detached from perceiving spirit must end up like all abstract ideas. It is an illusion, masked by muddled thinking and misuse of language; yet, due to obvious reasons, it often stifles faith in this underlying but evident Principle—that the universe of sensory phenomena can only have concrete existence through sentient intelligence. Berkeley believes that the opposite of this Principle has been “the chief source of all that skepticism and folly, all those contradictions and inexplicable puzzling absurdities, that have in all ages been a reproach to human reason469.” And indeed, [pg 222] when fully understood, it reveals itself to be one of “those truths which are so near and obvious to the mind, that a person need only open their eyes to see them. For such I take this important one to be—that all the choir of heaven and furniture of the Earth, in a word, all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any subsistence without a Mind” (sect. 6). Living Mind or Spirit is the essential factor of all realities we perceive, including, of course, our own bodies.

Yet this Principle, notwithstanding its intuitive certainty, needs to be evoked by reflection from the latency in which it lies concealed, in the confused thought of the unreflecting. It is only gradually, and with the help of reasoning, that the world presented to the senses is distinctly recognised in this its deepest and truest reality. And even when we see that the phenomena immediately presented to our senses need to be realised in percipient experience, in order to be concretely real, we are ready to ask whether there may not be substances like the things so presented, which can exist “without mind,” or in a wholly material way (sect. 8). Nay, are there not some of the phenomena immediately presented to our senses which do not need living mind to make them real? It is allowed by Locke and others that all those qualities of matter which are called secondary cannot be wholly material, and that living mind is indispensable for their realisation in nature; but Locke and the rest argue, that this is not so with the qualities which they call primary, and which they regard as of the essence of matter. Colours, sounds, tastes, smells are all allowed to be not wholly material; but are not the size, shape, situation, solidity, and motion of bodies qualities that are real without need for the realising agency of any Mind or Spirit in the universe, and which would continue to be what they are now if all Spirit, divine or human, ceased to exist?

Yet this principle, despite its obvious certainty, needs to be brought to light through careful thinking from the hidden depths where it remains obscured, in the muddled thoughts of those who don’t reflect. It’s only gradually, and with the aid of reasoning, that the world we perceive through our senses is clearly recognized in its deepest and truest reality. Even when we realize that the phenomena right away apparent to our senses must be experienced to be truly real, we may question whether there are substances like those things we see that can exist "without thinking," or in a purely material way (sect. 8). Indeed, are there not some phenomena that we directly perceive which do not require a living mind to make them real? Locke and others concede that all those qualities of matter labeled as secondary cannot be entirely material, and that a living mind is essential for their realization in nature; however, Locke and others argue that this does not apply to the qualities they consider primary, which they believe are essential to matter. Colors, sounds, tastes, and smells are all acknowledged to not be wholly material; but are not the size, shape, location, solidity, and motion of bodies qualities that exist independently of any Mind or Spirit in the universe, and which would still be as they are now even if all Spirit, divine or human, were to cease to exist?

[pg 223]

The supposition that some of the phenomena of what is called Matter can be real, and yet wholly material, is discussed in sections 9-15, in which it is argued that the things of sense cannot exist really, in any of their manifestations, unless they are brought into reality in some percipient life and experience. It is held impossible that any quality of matter can have the reality which we all attribute to it, unless it is spiritually realised (sect. 15).

The assumption that some of the phenomena of what we call Matter can be real and completely material is discussed in sections 9-15. In these sections, it is argued that sensory things cannot truly exist in any of their forms unless they are made real through some perceiving life and experience. It is considered impossible for any quality of matter to have the reality that we all attribute to it unless it is spiritually realized (sect. 15).

But may Matter not be real apart from all its so-called qualities, these being allowed to be not wholly material, because real only within percipient spirit? May not this wholly material Matter be Something that, as it were, exists behind the ideas, phenomena, or qualities that make their appearance to human beings? This question, Berkeley would say, is a meaningless and wholly unpractical one. Material substance that makes and can make no real appearance—unphenomenal or unideal—stripped of all its qualities—is only “another name for abstract Being,” and “the abstract idea of Being appeareth to me the most incomprehensible of all other. When I consider the two parts or branches which make up the words material substance, I am convinced there is no distinct meaning annexed to them” (sect. 17). Neither Sense nor Reason inform us of the existence of real material substances that exist abstractly, or out of all relation to the secondary and primary qualities of which we are percipient when we exercise our senses. By our senses we cannot perceive more than ideas or phenomena, aggregated as individual things that are presented to us: we cannot perceive substances that make no appearance in sense. Then as for reason, unrealised substances, abstracted from living Spirit, human or divine, being altogether meaningless, can in no way explain the concrete realisations of human experience. In short, if there are wholly unphenomenal material substances, it is impossible that we should ever discover [pg 224] them, or have any concern with them, speculative or practical; and if there are not, we should have the same reason to assert that there are which we have now (sect. 20). It is impossible to put any meaning into wholly abstract reality. “To me the words mean either a direct contradiction, or nothing at all” (sect. 24).

But could Matter not be real without all its so-called qualities, which are considered not entirely material because they are only real within the perceiving spirit? Could this entirely material Matter be something that, in a way, exists behind the ideas, phenomena, or qualities that appear to human beings? This question, Berkeley would argue, is pointless and completely impractical. Material substance that produces no real appearance—unphenomenal or unideal—stripped of all its qualities—is simply "another name for abstract Being," and "The abstract concept of Being seems to be the most incomprehensible of all. When I think about the two components or branches in the terms material substance, I feel there isn't a clear meaning attached to them." (sect. 17). Neither Sense nor Reason tells us about the existence of real material substances that exist abstractly, or independent of the secondary and primary qualities we perceive when we use our senses. Through our senses, we can only perceive ideas or phenomena, grouped together as individual things that are presented to us: we cannot perceive substances that have no sensory appearance. Regarding reason, unrealized substances, separated from living Spirit, whether human or divine, are entirely meaningless and cannot explain the concrete realizations of human experience. In short, if there are completely unphenomenal material substances, it is impossible for us to ever discover [pg 224] them or have any practical or theoretical relationship with them; and if there aren't, we would have the same reason to claim they exist as we do now (sect. 20). It is impossible to assign any meaning to wholly abstract reality. “To me, the words either mean a complete contradiction or they don't mean anything at all.” (sect. 24).


The Principle that the esse of matter necessarily involves percipi, and its correlative Principle that there is not any other substance than Spirit, which is thus the indispensable factor of all reality, both lead on to the more obviously practical Principle—that the material world, per se, is wholly powerless, and that all changes in Nature are the immediate issue of the agency of Spirit (sect. 25-27). Concrete power, like concrete substance, is essentially spiritual. To be satisfied that the whole natural world is only the passive instrument and expression of Spiritual Power we are asked to analyse the sensuous data of experience. We can find no reason for attributing inherent power to any of the phenomena and phenomenal things that are presented to our senses, or for supposing that they can be active causes, either of the changes that are continuously in progress among themselves, or of the feelings, perceptions, and volitions of which spiritual beings are conscious. We find the ideas or phenomena that pass in procession before our senses related to one another as signs to their meanings, in a cosmical order that virtually makes the material world a language and a prophecy: but this cosmical procession is not found to originate in the ideas or phenomena themselves, and there is reason for supposing it to be maintained by ever-living Spirit, which thus not only substantiates the things of sense, but explains their laws of motion and their movements.

The Principle that the essence of matter necessarily involves perception, and its related Principle that there is no substance other than Spirit, which is the essential element of all reality, leads to the more obviously practical Principle—that the material world, by itself, is entirely powerless, and that all changes in Nature are the direct result of the agency of Spirit (sect. 25-27). Concrete power, like concrete substance, is fundamentally spiritual. To be convinced that the entire natural world is merely a passive instrument and expression of Spiritual Power, we are asked to analyze the sensory data of experience. We can find no reason to attribute inherent power to any of the phenomena and objects presented to our senses, or to assume that they can be active causes, whether of the ongoing changes among themselves, or of the feelings, perceptions, and decisions that spiritual beings are aware of. We see the ideas or phenomena that appear before our senses connected to each other like signs to their meanings, in a cosmic order that effectively makes the material world a language and a prophecy: but this cosmic procession doesn’t seem to originate from the ideas or phenomena themselves, and it’s reasonable to believe it’s sustained by an ever-living Spirit, which not only supports the things we sense but also explains their laws of motion and movements.

Yet the universe of reality is not exclusively One Spirit. Experience contradicts the supposition. I find [pg 225] on trial that my personal power to produce changes in the ideas or phenomena which my senses present to me is a limited power (sect. 28-33). I can make and unmake my own fancies, but I cannot with like freedom make and unmake presentations of sense. When in daylight I open my eyes, it is not in my power to determine whether I shall see or not; nor is it in my power to determine what objects I shall see. The cosmical order of sense-phenomena is independent of my will. When I employ my senses, I find myself always confronted by sensible signs of perfect Reason and omnipresent Will. But I also awake in the faith that I am an individual person. And the sense-symbolism of which the material world consists, while it keeps me in constant and immediate relation to the Universal Spirit, whose language it is, keeps me likewise in intercourse with other persons, akin to myself, who are signified to me by their overt actions and articulate words, which enter into my sensuous experience. Sense-given phenomena thus, among their other instrumental offices, are the medium of communication between human beings, who by this means can find companions, and make signs to them. So while, at our highest point of view, Nature is Spirit, experience shews that there is room in the universe for a plurality of persons, individual, and in a measure free or morally responsible. If Berkeley does not say all this, his New Principles tend thus.

Yet the universe of reality is not solely One Spirit. Experience contradicts that idea. I find [pg 225] on trial, where my personal ability to create changes in the ideas or phenomena presented to me by my senses is limited (sect. 28-33). I can shape my own imagination, but I can't freely change what I perceive through my senses. When I open my eyes in daylight, I can't control whether I will see or not; nor can I choose what objects I will see. The cosmic order of sensory phenomena exists independently of my will. When I use my senses, I find myself consistently confronted by clear signs of perfect Reason and an ever-present Will. Yet, I also awaken in the belief that I am an individual person. The symbolic nature of the material world keeps me in constant and direct connection with the Universal Spirit, whose language this is; it also keeps me in communication with other individuals like myself, who express themselves through their visible actions and spoken words that enter into my sensory experience. Therefore, sensory phenomena serve, among other functions, as a means of communication between humans, allowing us to find companions and make signs to each other. So, while from ours highest perspective, Nature is Spirit, experience shows that there is room in the universe for many individuals who are, to some extent, free or morally responsible. If Berkeley doesn't say all this explicitly, his New Principles imply it.

At any rate, in his reasoned exposition of his Principles he is anxious to distinguish those phenomena that are presented to the senses of all mankind from the private ideas or fancies of individual men (sect. 28-33). The former constitute the world which sentient beings realise in common. He calls them ideas because they are unrealisable without percipient mind; but still on the understanding that they are not to be confounded with the chimeras of imagination. They are more deeply and truly real than chimeras. The groups in which they are found [pg 226] to coexist are the individual things of sense, whose fixed order of succession exemplifies what we call natural law, or natural causation: the correlation of their changes to our pleasures and pains, desires and aversions, makes scientific knowledge of their laws practically important to the life of man, in his embodied state.

At any rate, in his detailed explanation of his Principles, he is eager to separate the phenomena that everyone can perceive from the individual thoughts or fantasies of each person (sect. 28-33). The former make up the world that sentient beings experience together. He refers to them as ideas because they cannot be realized without a perceiving mind; however, it’s important to understand that they shouldn’t be confused with the illusions of imagination. They are more fundamentally and authentically real than illusions. The groups in which they exist [pg 226] that coexist are the individual sensory objects, whose consistent order of occurrence demonstrates what we understand as natural law or natural causation: the relationship between their changes and our pleasures and pains, desires and dislikes, makes understanding their laws practically vital to human life in a physical form.

Moreover, the real ideas presented to our senses, unlike those of imagination, Berkeley would imply, cannot be either representative or misrepresentative. Our imagination may mislead us: the original data of sense cannot: although we may, and often do, misinterpret their relations to one another, and to our pleasures and pains and higher faculties. The divine meaning with which they are charged, of which science is a partial expression, they may perhaps be said to represent. Otherwise representative sense-perception is absurdity: the ideas of sense cannot be representative in the way those of imagination are; for fancies are faint representations of data of sense. The appearances that sentient intelligence realises are the things of sense, and we cannot go deeper. If we prefer accordingly to call the material world a dream or a chimera, we must understand that it is the reasonable dream in which all sentient intelligence participates, and by which the embodied life of man must be regulated.

Furthermore, the real ideas that we perceive through our senses, unlike those from our imagination, Berkeley suggests, cannot be either accurate or inaccurate representations. Our imagination can mislead us, but the raw data from our senses can't; although we may, and often do, misunderstand how they relate to each other, our feelings of pleasure and pain, and our higher faculties. The divine meaning that these senses convey, which science partially reflects, might be said to represent that meaning. Otherwise, the idea of representative sense perception makes no sense: sensory ideas cannot represent in the same way that imaginative ideas do, because fantasies are weak reflections of sensory data. The experiences that conscious intelligence realizes are the sensory things, and we cannot dig any deeper. If we choose to refer to the material world as a dream or an illusion, we must recognize that it is the fair dream that all conscious intelligence shares, and it is the framework within which human life must be organized.


Has Berkeley, in his juvenile ardour, and with the impetuosity natural to him, while seeking to demonstrate the impotence of matter, and the omnipresent supremacy of Spirit, so spiritualised the material world as to make it unfit for the symbolical office in the universe of reality which he supposes it to discharge? Is its potential existence in God, and its percipient realisation by me, and presumably by innumerable other sentient beings, an adequate account of the real material world existing in place and time? Can this universal orderly dream experienced in sense involve the objectivity implied in its being the reliable medium of [pg 227] social intercourse? Does such a material world provide me with a means of escape from absolute solitude? Nay, if Matter cannot rise into reality without percipient spirit as realising factor, can my individual percipient spirit realise myself without independent Matter? Without intelligent life Matter is pronounced unreal. But is it not also true that without Matter, and the special material organism we call our body, percipient spirit is unreal? Does not Nature seem as indispensable to Spirit as Spirit is to Nature? Must we not assume at least their unbeginning and unending coexistence, even if we recognise in Spirit the deeper and truer reality? Do the New Principles explain the final ground of trust and certainty about the universe of change into which I entered as a stranger when I was born? If they make all that I have believed in as outward to be in its reality inward, do they not disturb the balance that is necessary to all human certainties, and leave me without any realities at all?

Has Berkeley, in his youthful enthusiasm and natural impulsiveness, while trying to prove the powerlessness of matter and the all-encompassing dominance of Spirit, made the material world so spiritual that it becomes unsuitable for the symbolic role he believes it plays in the universe of reality? Is its potential existence in God and its perceivable realization by me, and likely by countless other sentient beings, a sufficient explanation of the real material world that exists in time and space? Can this universal orderly dream, experienced through our senses, really be reliable enough to serve as the medium for social interactions? Does such a material world give me a way to escape absolute loneliness? If Matter cannot become real without a perceiving spirit, can my individual perceiving spirit realize myself without independent Matter? Without intelligent life, Matter is deemed unreal. But is it not also true that without Matter, and the specific material organism we call our body, the perceiving spirit is unreal? Doesn’t Nature seem just as essential to Spirit as Spirit is to Nature? Must we not at least assume their eternal coexistence, even if we acknowledge Spirit as the deeper and more genuine reality? Do the New Principles clarify the final basis for trust and certainty about the ever-changing universe into which I entered as a stranger at birth? If they suggest that everything I believed to be outward is, in reality, inward, do they not disrupt the necessary balance that upholds all human certainties, leaving me without any realities at all?

That Berkeley at the age of twenty-five, and educated chiefly by Locke, had fathomed or even entertained all these questions was hardly to be looked for. How far he had gone may be gathered by a study of the sequel of his book of Principles.

That Berkeley, at the age of twenty-five and mainly influenced by Locke, had explored or even considered all these questions was unexpected. How far he progressed can be seen by examining the continuation of his book titled Principles.

ii. Responses to Objections Regarding the New Principles (sections 34-84).

The supposed Objections, with Berkeley's answers, may be thus interpreted:—

The supposed objections, along with Berkeley's responses, can be interpreted as follows:—

First objection. (Sect. 34-40.) The preceding Principles banish all substantial realities, and substitute a universe of chimeras.

First objection. (Sect. 34-40.) The previous principles eliminate all real substances and replace them with a world of illusions.

Answer. This objection is a play upon the popular meaning of the word “idea.” That name is appropriate to the phenomena presented in sense, because they become concrete realities only in the experience of living [pg 228] Spirit; and so it is not confined to the chimeras of individual fancy, which may misrepresent the real ideas of sense that are presented in the natural system independently of our will.

Answer. This objection is based on the common understanding of the word “concept.” This term fits the phenomena we experience through our senses because they only become tangible realities in the process of experiencing [pg 228] Spirit; and thus it isn't limited to the fantasies of individual imagination, which may distort the true ideas presented by the natural system regardless of our desires.

Second objection. (Sect. 41.) The preceding Principles abolish the distinction between Perception and Imagination—between imagining one's self burnt and actually being burnt.

Second objection. (Sect. 41.) The earlier Principles remove the difference between Perception and Imagination—between imagining being burned and actually being burned.

Answer. Real fire differs from fancied fire: as real pain does from fancied pain; yet no one supposes that real pain any more than imaginary pain can exist unfelt by a sentient intelligence.

Answer. Real fire is different from imagined fire, just as real pain is different from imagined pain; however, no one believes that real pain, just like imaginary pain, can exist without being felt by a conscious being.

Third objection. (Sect. 42-44.) We actually see sensible things existing at a distance from our bodies. Now, whatever is seen existing at a distance must be seen as existing external to us in our bodies, which contradicts the foregoing Principles.

Third objection. (Sect. 42-44.) We actually see physical things that are far away from us. Now, anything we see that is at a distance must be perceived as being outside our bodies, which goes against the previous principles.

Answer. Distance, or outness, is not visible. It is a conception which is suggested gradually, by our experience of the connexion between visible colours and certain visual sensations that accompany seeing, on the one hand, and our tactual experience, on the other—as was proved in the Essay on Vision, in which the ideality of the visible world is demonstrated470.

Answer. Distance, or how far away something is, isn't something we can see. It's an idea that develops slowly through our experiences of the relationship between visible colors and the visual sensations we feel when we see something, on one end, and our sense of touch, on the other. This was shown in the Essay on Vision, where the conceptual nature of the visible world is demonstrated470.

Fourth objection. (Sect. 45-48.) It follows from the New Principles, that the material world must be undergoing continuous annihilation and recreation in the innumerable sentient experiences in which it becomes real.

Fourth objection. (Sect. 45-48.) According to the New Principles, the material world must be constantly being destroyed and recreated through the countless sentient experiences that make it real.

Answer. According to the New Principles a thing may be realised in the sense-experience of other minds, during intervals of its perception by my mind; for the Principles do not affirm dependence only on this or that [pg 229] mind, but on a living Mind. If this implies a constant creation of the material world, the conception of the universe as in a state of constant creation is not new, and it signally displays Divine Providence.

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.. According to the New Principles, something can be experienced through the sense-perception of other minds during times when it’s not being perceived by mine mind; because the Principles don't only depend on this or that [pg 229] mind, but on a living Mind. If this means the material world is constantly being created, the idea of the universe being in a state of ongoing creation isn’t new and clearly demonstrates Divine Providence.

Fifth objection. (Sect. 49.) If extension and extended Matter can exist only in mind, it follows that extension is an attribute of mind—that mind is extended.

Fifth objection. (Sect. 49.) If extension and extended Matter can only exist in the zone, it means that extension is a characteristic of the mind—that the mind is extended.

Answer. Extension and other sensible qualities exist in mind, not as modes of mind, which is unintelligible, but as ideas of which Mind is percipient; and this is absolutely inconsistent with the supposition that Mind is itself extended471.

Answer. Extension and other sensible qualities exist in the mind, not as styles of the mind, which doesn't make sense, but as ideas that the mind is aware of; and this is completely inconsistent with the idea that the mind itself is extended471.

Sixth objection. (Sect. 50.) Natural philosophy proceeds on the assumption that Matter is independent of percipient mind, and it thus contradicts the New Principles.

Sixth objection. (Sect. 50.) Natural philosophy assumes that Matter exists independently of a perceiving mind, which goes against the New Principles.

Answer. On the contrary, Matter—if it means what exists abstractly, or in independence of all percipient Mind—is useless in natural philosophy, which is conversant exclusively with the ideas or phenomena that compose concrete things, not with empty abstractions.

Answer. On the contrary, matter—if it refers to what exists in an abstract sense or independent of any perceiving mind—is useless in natural philosophy, which deals only with the ideas or phenomena that make up concrete things, not with empty abstractions.

Seventh objection. (Sect. 51.) To refer all change to spiritual agents alone, and to regard the things of sense as wholly impotent, thus discharging natural causes as the New Principles do, is at variance with human language and with good sense.

Seventh objection. (Sect. 51.) Attributing all change to spiritual forces only and seeing sensory experiences as completely ineffective, while dismissing natural causes as the New Principles do, contradicts both human language and common sense.

Answer. While we may speak as the multitude do, we should learn to think with the few who reflect. We may still speak of “natural causes,” even when, as philosophers, we recognise that all true efficiency must be spiritual, and that the material world is only a system of sensible symbols, [pg 230] regulated by Divine Will and revealing Omnipresent Mind.

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization. While we may speak like the majority do, we should learn to think like the few who truly reflect. We can still talk about "natural causes," even when, as philosophers, we understand that all true effectiveness comes from the spiritual realm, and that the material world is just a system of tangible symbols, [pg 230] governed by Divine Will and revealing an Omnipresent Mind.

Eighth objection. (Sect. 54, 55.) The natural belief of men seems inconsistent with the world being mind-dependent.

Eighth objection. (Sect. 54, 55.) The common belief of people appears to contradict the idea that the world depends on the mind.

Answer. Not so when we consider that men seldom comprehend the deep meaning of their practical assumptions; and when we recollect the prejudices, once dignified as good sense, which have successively surrendered to philosophy.

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. It’s different when we realize that people rarely understand the deeper significance of their practical beliefs; and when we remember the biases, once seen as common sense, that have gradually given way to philosophy.

Ninth objection. (Sect. 56, 57.) Any Principle that is inconsistent with our common faith in the existence of the material world must be rejected.

Ninth objection. (Sect. 56, 57.) Any principle that goes against our shared belief in the existence of the physical world must be dismissed.

Answer. The fact that we are conscious of not being ourselves the cause of changes perpetually going on in our sense-ideas, some of which we gradually learn by experience to foresee, sufficiently accounts for the common belief in the independence of those ideas, and is what men truly mean by this.

Answer. The reality that we are aware we are not the ones causing the continuous changes occurring in our feeling-ideas, some of which we gradually learn to anticipate through experience, clearly explains the widespread belief in the independence of those ideas, and this is what people genuinely mean by it.

Tenth objection. (Sect. 58, 59.) The foregoing Principles concerning Matter and Spirit are inconsistent with the laws of motion, and with other truths in mathematics and natural philosophy.

Tenth objection. (Sect. 58, 59.) The above principles about matter and spirit clash with the laws of motion, as well as with other truths in mathematics and natural philosophy.

Answer. The laws of motion, and those other truths, may be all conceived and expressed in consistency with the absence of independent substance and causation in Matter.

Answer. The laws of motion and other principles can all be understood and explained without relying on the idea of independent substance and causation in matter.

Eleventh objection. (Sect. 60-66.) If, according to the foregoing Principles, the material world is merely phenomena presented by a Power not-ourselves to our senses, the elaborate contrivances which we find in Nature are useless; for we might have had all experiences that are needful without them, by the direct agency of God.

11th objection. (Sect. 60-66.) If, based on the principles mentioned earlier, the material world is just a set of phenomena presented by a power beyond ourselves to our senses, then the complex designs we see in Nature are pointless; we could have had all the necessary experiences directly from God without them.

Answer. Elaborate contrivances in Nature are relatively necessary as signs: they express to us the occasional presence and some of the experience of other men, also the constant presence and power of the Universal Spirit, while [pg 231] the scientific interpretation of elaborately constituted Nature is a beneficial moral and intellectual exercise.

Answer. Complex features in Nature are fairly essential as indicators: they show us the occasional presence and some of the experiences of other people, as well as the constant presence and influence of the Universal Spirit. Meanwhile, [pg 231] understanding Nature’s complexity through a scientific lens is a valuable moral and intellectual exercise.

Twelfth objection. (Sect. 67-79.) Although the impossibility of active Matter may be demonstrable, this does not prove the impossibility of inactive Matter, neither solid nor extended, which may be the occasion of our having sense-ideas.

12th objection. (Sect. 67-79.) While the impossibility of active Matter can be demonstrated, this doesn't prove that inactive Matter, neither solid nor stretched, cannot exist, which might be why we experience sense-ideas.

Answer. This supposition is unintelligible: the words in which it is expressed convey no meaning.

Answer. This assumption is confusing: the wording used doesn't make any sense.

Thirteenth objection. (Sect. 80, 81.) Matter may be an unknowable Somewhat, neither substance nor accident, cause nor effect, spirit nor idea: all the reasonings against Matter, conceived as something positive, fail, when this wholly negative notion is maintained.

13th objection. (Sect. 80, 81.) Matter might be an indescribable Something, neither substance nor accident, cause nor effect, spirit nor idea: all the arguments against Matter, understood as something positive, fall short when this entirely negative idea is upheld.

Answer. This is to use the word “Matter” as people use the word “nothing”: Unknowable Somewhat cannot be distinguished from nothing.

Got it. Ready for text. This is to use the word “Stuff” in the same way people use the word “nothing”: Something Unknowable can't be separated from nothing.

Fourteenth objection. (Sect. 82-84.) Although we cannot, in opposition to the New Principles, infer scientifically the existence of Matter, in abstraction from all realising percipient life, or form any conception, positive or negative, of what Matter is; yet Holy Scripture demands the faith of every Christian in the independent reality of the material world.

14th objection. (Sect. 82-84.) Even though we cannot scientifically conclude the existence of Matter against the New Principles, without considering any actual perceiving life, or form any idea, whether affirmative or negative, of what Matter is, Holy Scripture still requires that every Christian believes in the independent reality of the material world.

Answer. The independent reality of the material world is nowhere affirmed in Scripture.

Answer. The self-sufficient reality of the material world is not confirmed anywhere in Scripture.

iii. Consequences and Applications of the New Principles (sections 85-156).

In this portion of the Treatise, the New Principles, already guarded against objections, are applied to enlighten and invigorate final faith, often suffering from the paralysis of the scepticism produced by materialism; also to improve the sciences, including those which relate to Mind, in man and in God. They are applied:—

In this section of the Treatise, the New Principles, which have been carefully defended against criticisms, are used to illuminate and strengthen ultimate faith, which often struggles due to the paralysis of skepticism caused by materialism; they also aim to enhance the sciences, including those related to the Mind, both in humans and in God. They are applied:—

[pg 232]

1. To the refutation of Scepticism as to the reality of the world (sect. 85-91) and God (sect. 92-96);

1. To counter skepticism regarding the reality of the world (sect. 85-91) and God (sect. 92-96);

2. To the liberation of thought from the bondage of unmeaning abstractions (sect. 97-100);

2. To free thought from the limits of meaningless abstractions (sect. 97-100);

3. To the purification of Natural Philosophy, by making it an interpretation of ideas of sense, simply in their relations of coexistence and sequence, according to which they constitute the Divine Language of Nature (sect. 101-116);

3. To clarify Natural Philosophy, by interpreting sensory ideas only based on their relationships of coexistence and sequence, through which they create the Divine Language of Nature (sect. 101-116);

4. To simplify Mathematics, by eliminating infinites and other empty abstractions (sect. 117-134);

4. To simplify Mathematics by eliminating infinities and other pointless abstractions (sect. 117-134);

5. To explain and sustain faith in the Immortality of men (sect. 135-144);

5. To clarify and reinforce the belief in the immortality of individuals (sect. 135-144);

6. To explain the belief which each man has in the existence of other men; as signified to him in and through sense-symbolism (sect. 145);

6. To explain the belief that everyone holds about the existence of other people, as conveyed to them through sensory symbols (sect. 145);

7. To vindicate faith in God, who is signified in and through the sense-symbolism of universal nature (sect. 146-156).

7. To maintain faith in God, who is expressed in and through the symbolic meanings of nature as a whole (sect. 146-156).

It was only by degrees that Berkeley's New Principles attracted attention. A new mode of conceiving the world we live in, by a young and unknown author, published at a distance from the centre of English intellectual life, was apt to be overlooked. In connexion with the Essay on Vision, however, it drew enough of regard to make Berkeley an object of interest to the literary world on his first visit to London, three years after its publication.

It took some time for Berkeley's New Principles to grab people's attention. A fresh way of thinking about the world from a young, unknown author, published far from the heart of English intellectual life, was likely to be ignored. However, in connection with the Essay on Vision, it gained enough interest to make Berkeley a topic of curiosity in the literary scene during his first visit to London, three years after it came out.

[pg 233]

Dedication

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE

THOMAS, EARL OF PEMBROKE472, &c.

THOMAS, EARL OF PEMBROKE__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, &c.

KNIGHT OF THE MOST NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER, AND ONE OF THE LORDS OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL

KNIGHT OF THE MOST NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER, AND ONE OF THE LORDS OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL

My Lord,

My Lord

You will perhaps wonder that an obscure person, who has not the honour to be known to your lordship, should presume to address you in this manner. But that a man who has written something with a design to promote Useful Knowledge and Religion in the world should make choice of your lordship for his patron, will not be thought strange by any one that is not altogether unacquainted with the present state of the church and learning, and consequently ignorant how great an ornament and support you are to both. Yet, nothing could have induced me to make you this present of my poor endeavours, were [pg 234] I not encouraged by that candour and native goodness which is so bright a part in your lordship's character. I might add, my lord, that the extraordinary favour and bounty you have been pleased to shew towards our Society473 gave me hopes you would not be unwilling to countenance the studies of one of its members. These considerations determined me to lay this treatise at your lordship's feet, and the rather because I was ambitious to have it known that I am with the truest and most profound respect, on account of that learning and virtue which the world so justly admires in your lordship,

You might wonder why an unknown person, who isn’t honored to be known by you, would dare to address you like this. However, anyone who isn’t completely unfamiliar with the current state of the church and education wouldn't find it surprising that someone who aims to promote Useful Knowledge and Religion in the world would choose you as a patron. Nothing could have convinced me to offer you this humble effort of mine if I weren’t inspired by the kindness and innate goodness that shine so brightly in your character. I should also mention, my lord, that your remarkable generosity and support towards our Society gave me hope that you would be open to encouraging the studies of one of its members. These thoughts led me to present this treatise to you, especially because I wish to express my deepest respect for the learning and virtue that the world rightfully admires in you.

My Lord,

My Lord,

Your lordship's most humble
and most devoted servant,

Your lordship's most humble
and most dedicated servant,

GEORGE BERKELEY.

GEORGE BERKELEY.

[pg 235]

The Introduction

What I here make public has, after a long and scrupulous inquiry474, seemed to me evidently true and not unuseful to be known; particularly to those who are tainted with Scepticism, or want a demonstration of the existence and immateriality of God, or the natural immortality of the Soul. Whether it be so or no I am content the reader should impartially examine; since I do not think myself any farther concerned for the success of what I have written than as it is agreeable to truth. But, to the end this may not suffer, I make it my request that the reader suspend his judgment till he has once at least read the whole through, with that degree of attention and thought which the subject-matter shall seem to deserve. For, as there are some passages that, taken by themselves, are very liable (nor could it be remedied) to gross misinterpretation, and to be charged with most absurd consequences, which, nevertheless, upon an entire perusal will appear not to follow from them; so likewise, though the whole should be read over, yet, if this be done transiently, it is very probable my sense may be mistaken; but to a thinking reader, I flatter myself it will be throughout clear and obvious.

What I’m sharing here has, after a thorough and careful inquiry, seemed to me to be evidently true and useful to know; especially for those who are skeptical or need proof of the existence and immateriality of God, or the natural immortality of the soul. Whether this holds true or not, I encourage the reader to examine it fairly, as I only care about how my writing aligns with the truth. However, to ensure this does not suffer, I ask that the reader hold off on judgment until they have at least read the entire piece thoughtfully, with attention that the subject matter deserves. There are some passages that, when taken out of context, are quite likely to be misinterpreted and could be accused of leading to absurd conclusions, which, upon reading the whole, will not actually follow. Similarly, even if the entire text is read, if done quickly, it’s very likely my meaning could be misunderstood; but to a thoughtful reader, I believe it will be clear and easy to understand throughout.

As for the characters of novelty and singularity475 which [pg 236] some of the following notions may seem to bear, it is, I hope, needless to make any apology on that account. He must surely be either very weak, or very little acquainted with the sciences, who shall reject a truth that is capable of demonstration476, for no other reason but because it is newly known, and contrary to the prejudices of mankind.

As for the characters of novelty and uniqueness475 that some of the following ideas may seem to reflect, I hope I don't need to apologize for that. Anyone who dismisses a truth that can be proven476 simply because it's newly discovered and goes against common beliefs must be either very weak or not very familiar with the sciences.

Thus much I thought fit to premise, in order to prevent, if possible, the hasty censures of a sort of men who are too apt to condemn an opinion before they rightly comprehend it477.

So, I thought it was important to mention this to avoid, if possible, the quick judgments from people who tend to criticize an opinion before they fully understand it.477.

[pg 237]

Intro

1. Philosophy being nothing else but the study of Wisdom and Truth478, it may with reason be expected that those who have spent most time and pains in it should enjoy a greater calm and serenity of mind, a greater clearness and evidence of knowledge, and be less disturbed with doubts and difficulties than other men. Yet, so it is, we see the illiterate bulk of mankind, that walk the high-road of plain common sense, and are governed by the dictates of nature, for the most part easy and undisturbed. To them nothing that is familiar appears unaccountable or difficult to comprehend. They complain not of any want of evidence in their senses, and are out of all danger of becoming Sceptics. But no sooner do we depart from sense and instinct to follow the light of a superior principle—to reason, meditate, and reflect on the nature of things, but a thousand scruples spring up in our minds, concerning those things which before we seemed fully to comprehend. Prejudices and errors of sense do from all parts discover themselves to our view; and, endeavouring to correct these by reason, we are insensibly drawn into uncouth paradoxes, difficulties, and inconsistencies, which multiply and grow upon us as we advance in speculation; till at length, having wandered through many intricate mazes, we find ourselves just where we were, or, which is worse, sit down in a forlorn Scepticism479.

1. Philosophy is nothing more than the study of Wisdom and Truth478, so it’s reasonable to expect that those who dedicate the most time and effort to it would experience a greater sense of calm and clarity of mind, more certainty in their knowledge, and be less troubled by doubts and difficulties than others. Yet, the reality is that the average person, who follows plain common sense and is guided by natural instincts, generally remains easy-going and unbothered. For them, nothing familiar seems puzzling or hard to understand. They don’t complain about a lack of evidence from their senses and are not at risk of becoming skeptics. However, as soon as we stray from pure sense and instinct to seek a deeper understanding through reason—by contemplating and reflecting on the nature of things—a multitude of doubts arise in our minds about matters we previously thought we understood clearly. Our biases and sensory errors become apparent, and as we try to correct these through reasoning, we inadvertently get caught up in strange paradoxes, challenges, and inconsistencies that multiply as we delve deeper into speculation. Eventually, after navigating many complex paths, we find ourselves right back where we started, or, even worse, we settle into a hopeless Skepticism479.

[pg 238]

2. The cause of this is thought to be the obscurity of things, or the natural weakness and imperfection of our understandings. It is said the faculties we have are few, and those designed by nature for the support and pleasure of life, and not to penetrate into the inward essence and constitution of things: besides, the mind of man being finite, when it treats of things which partake of Infinity, it is not to be wondered at if it run into absurdities and contradictions, out of which it is impossible it should ever extricate itself; it being of the nature of Infinite not to be comprehended by that which is finite480.

2. The reason for this is believed to be the complexity of things, or the natural limitations and flaws in our understanding. It's said that our abilities are limited, and they were created by nature to help us survive and enjoy life, not to grasp the deeper essence and structure of things. Furthermore, since the human mind is finite, when it tries to deal with concepts that are infinite, it's not surprising that it falls into absurdities and contradictions that it can never escape from; it's just the nature of the Infinite to be beyond the grasp of the finite.480

3. But, perhaps, we may be too partial to ourselves in placing the fault originally in our faculties, and not rather in the wrong use we make of them. It is a hard thing to suppose that right deductions from true principles should ever end in consequences which cannot be maintained or made consistent. We should believe that God has dealt more bountifully with the sons of men than to give them a strong desire for that knowledge which he had placed quite out of their reach. This were not agreeable to the wonted indulgent methods of Providence, which, whatever appetites it may have implanted in the creatures, doth usually furnish them with such means as, if rightly made use of, will not fail to satisfy them. Upon the whole, I am inclined to think that the far greater part, if not all, of those difficulties which have hitherto amused philosophers, and blocked up the way to knowledge, are entirely owing to ourselves. We have first raised a dust, and then complain we cannot see.

3. But, perhaps, we are too easy on ourselves by blaming our abilities instead of how we misuse them. It's tough to believe that correct conclusions drawn from true principles would ever lead to outcomes that can't be defended or made consistent. We should think that God has been more generous to humanity than to give us a strong desire for knowledge that's completely out of our reach. That wouldn't fit with the usual compassionate ways of Providence, which, no matter what desires it has instilled in us, usually provides the means that, if used properly, will satisfy those desires. Overall, I believe that most, if not all, of the challenges that have puzzled philosophers and hindered the path to knowledge are entirely due to us. We create the confusion and then complain that we can't see.

4. My purpose therefore is, to try if I can discover what those Principles are which have introduced all that doubtfulness and uncertainty, those absurdities and contradictions, into the several sects of philosophy; insomuch that the wisest men have thought our ignorance incurable, conceiving it to arise from the natural dulness and limitation of our faculties. And surely it is a work well deserving our pains to make a strict inquiry concerning the First [pg 239] Principles of Human Knowledge; to sift and examine them on all sides: especially since there may be some grounds to suspect that those lets and difficulties, which stay and embarrass the mind in its search after truth, do not spring from any darkness and intricacy in the objects, or natural defect in the understanding, so much as from false Principles which have been insisted on, and might have been avoided.

4. My purpose is to see if I can find out what those principles are that have led to all the doubt, uncertainty, absurdities, and contradictions found in various philosophical sects; to the extent that the wisest people believe our ignorance cannot be fixed, thinking it comes from the natural dullness and limitations of our faculties. It is certainly worth our effort to thoroughly investigate the First [pg 239] Principles of Human Knowledge, examining them from all angles: especially since there are reasons to suspect that the obstacles and difficulties that hinder and confuse the mind in its search for truth do not arise from any obscurity or complexity in the objects themselves, or from any natural flaw in our understanding, but rather from false principles that have been upheld and could have been avoided.

5. How difficult and discouraging soever this attempt may seem, when I consider what a number of very great and extraordinary men have gone before me in the like designs481, yet I am not without some hopes; upon the consideration that the largest views are not always the clearest, and that he who is short-sighted will be obliged to draw the object nearer, and may, perhaps, by a close and narrow survey, discern that which had escaped far better eyes.

5. No matter how hard and discouraging this attempt might seem, especially when I think about how many incredible and exceptional people have tried similar things481, I still hold onto some hope. This is because broad views aren’t always the clearest, and someone who can’t see far will have to bring the object closer. By doing this, they might, in fact, notice things that even sharper eyes missed.


6. In order to prepare the mind of the reader for the easier conceiving what follows, it is proper to premise somewhat, by way of Introduction, concerning the nature and abuse of Language. But the unravelling this matter leads me in some measure to anticipate my design, by taking notice of what seems to have had a chief part in rendering speculation intricate and perplexed, and to have occasioned innumerable errors and difficulties in almost all parts of knowledge. And that is the opinion that the mind hath a power of framing abstract ideas or notions of things482. He who is not a perfect stranger to the writings and disputes of philosophers must needs [pg 240] acknowledge that no small part of them are spent about abstract ideas. These are in a more especial manner thought to be the object of those sciences which go by the name of logic and metaphysics, and of all that which passes under the notion of the most abstracted and sublime learning; in all which one shall scarce find any question handled in such a manner as does not suppose their existence in the mind, and that it is well acquainted with them.

6. To help the reader grasp what follows more easily, it’s important to start with some introductory thoughts about the nature and misuse of language. However, delving into this topic means I’ll have to reveal part of my plan by mentioning what seems to play a major role in making speculation complicated and confusing, leading to countless mistakes and challenges in nearly every field of knowledge. This is the belief that the mind has the ability to create summary ideas or concepts about things482. Anyone familiar with the writings and debates of philosophers must acknowledge that a significant portion of their work revolves around abstract ideas. These are particularly considered the focus of the disciplines known as logic and metaphysics, and of everything associated with what is deemed the most abstract and profound learning; in all of which, one will hardly find any question addressed in a way that doesn't assume their existence in the mind and that it has a good understanding of them.


7. It is agreed on all hands that the qualities or modes of things do never really exist each of them apart by itself, and separated from all others, but are mixed, as it were, and blended together, several in the same object. But, we are told, the mind, being able to consider each quality singly, or abstracted from those other qualities with which it is united, does by that means frame to itself abstract ideas. For example, there is conceived by sight an object extended, coloured, and moved: this mixed or compound idea the mind resolving into its simple, constituent parts, and viewing each by itself, exclusive of the rest, does frame the abstract ideas of extension, colour, and motion. Not that it is possible for colour or motion to exist without extension; but only that the mind can frame to itself by abstraction the idea of colour exclusive of extension, and of motion exclusive of both colour and extension.

7. It’s widely agreed that the traits or modes of things never truly exist on their own, separate from one another; they’re mixed and combined within the same object. However, we can think about each quality individually, or separate from the other qualities it’s connected to, which allows the mind to create theoretical concepts. For example, when we see something, we perceive it as extended, colored, and in motion: this mixed idea is broken down by the mind into its simple, individual parts, allowing us to understand each one separately from the others. This doesn't mean that color or motion can exist without extension; instead, it means that the mind can create a separate idea of color without thinking about extension, and a concept of motion without considering both color and extension.

8. Again, the mind having observed that in the particular extensions perceived by sense there is something common and alike in all, and some other things peculiar, as this or that figure or magnitude, which distinguish them one from another, it considers apart, or singles out by itself, that which is common; making thereof a most abstract idea of extension; which is neither line, surface, nor solid, nor has any figure or magnitude, but is an idea entirely prescinded from all these. So likewise the mind, by leaving out of the particular colours perceived by sense that which distinguishes them one from another, and retaining that only which is common to all, makes an idea of colour in abstract; which is neither red, nor blue, nor white, nor any other determinate colour. And, in like manner, by considering motion abstractedly, not only from the body moved, but likewise from the figure it describes, and all particular directions and velocities, the abstract idea of motion is [pg 241] framed; which equally corresponds to all particular motions whatsoever that may be perceived by sense.

8. Again, the mind notices that in the specific extensions sensed, there is something common among all of them, along with some unique features, like this or that shape or size, which set them apart from one another. It separates or isolates that which is common; creating a very abstract idea of extension that is neither a line, surface, nor solid, nor does it have any shape or size, but is an idea completely detached from all of these. Similarly, the mind, by excluding the specific colors perceived that distinguish them from each other, and keeping only what is common to all, forms an abstract idea of color that is neither red, nor blue, nor white, nor any other specific color. In the same way, by contemplating motion in an abstract way, not only apart from the moved object but also from the shape it takes, along with all specific directions and speeds, the abstract idea of motion is [pg 241] created; which equally applies to all specific motions that can be perceived by the senses.

9. And as the mind frames to itself abstract ideas of qualities or modes, so does it, by the same precision, or mental separation, attain abstract ideas of the more compounded beings which include several coexistent qualities. For example, the mind having observed that Peter, James, and John resemble each other in certain common agreements of shape and other qualities, leaves out of the complex or compound idea it has of Peter, James, and any other particular man, that which is peculiar to each, retaining only what is common to all, and so makes an abstract idea, wherein all the particulars equally partake; abstracting entirely from and cutting off all those circumstances and differences which might determine it to any particular existence. And after this manner it is said we come by the abstract idea of man, or, if you please, humanity, or human nature; wherein it is true there is included colour, because there is no man but has some colour, but then it can be neither white, nor black, nor any particular colour, because there is no one particular colour wherein all men partake. So likewise there is included stature, but then it is neither tall stature, nor low stature, nor yet middle stature, but something abstracted from all these. And so of the rest. Moreover, there being a great variety of other creatures that partake in some parts, but not all, of the complex idea of man, the mind, leaving out those parts which are peculiar to men, and retaining those only which are common to all the living creatures, frames the idea of animal; which abstracts not only from all particular men, but also all birds, beasts, fishes, and insects. The constituent parts of the abstract idea of animal are body, life, sense, and spontaneous motion. By body is meant body without any particular shape or figure, there being no one shape or figure common to all animals; without covering, either of hair, or feathers, or scales, &c., nor yet naked: hair, feathers, scales, and nakedness being the distinguishing properties of particular animals, and for that reason left out of the abstract idea. Upon the same account, the spontaneous motion must be neither walking, nor flying, nor creeping; it is nevertheless a motion, but what that motion is it is not easy to conceive.

9. Just as the mind creates abstract concepts of traits or methods, it also achieves abstract ideas of more complex beings that comprise several overlapping qualities with the same clarity and mental separation. For instance, the mind notes that Peter, James, and John share certain common features in shape and other characteristics. It extracts from the complex idea of Peter, James, and any other specific individual those traits that are unique to each person, keeping only what is shared among them, thus forming an abstract idea that all the specifics equally share; fully abstracting from and excluding all the details and distinctions that could tie it to any specific existence. This is how we arrive at the abstract concept of guy, or if you prefer, humanity or human nature; it’s true that color is included since every human has some color, but it can’t be any one specific color, like white, black, or another shade, because there’s no single color that applies to all people. Similarly, stature is included but is neither tall, short, nor average; it's something generalized that excludes all these specifics. The same applies to other attributes. Additionally, considering the wide variety of other creatures that share some aspects, but not all, of the complex idea of man, the mind excludes those traits exclusive to humans and retains only those that are common to all living beings, thus forming the concept of animal; this idea encompasses not only all humans but also all birds, beasts, fish, and insects. The essential elements of the abstract idea of animal are body, life, sense, and spontaneous movement. By body, we refer to body without any specific shape or form since no single shape or form is common to all animals; it has no skin covering, whether hair, feathers, or scales, nor is it bare: hair, feathers, scales, and nudity are defining features of particular animals and are therefore excluded from the abstract idea. Similarly, the concept of spontaneous movement cannot be defined as solely walking, flying, or creeping; it is motion, but what kind of motion is not easy to define.

[pg 242]

10. Whether others have this wonderful faculty of abstracting their ideas, they best can tell483. For myself, [484I dare be confident I have it not.] I find indeed I have a faculty of imagining or representing to myself, the ideas of those particular things I have perceived, and of variously compounding and dividing them. I can imagine a man with two heads; or the upper parts of a man joined to the body of a horse. I can consider the hand, the eye, the nose, each by itself abstracted or separated from the rest of the body. But then whatever hand or eye I imagine485, it must have some particular shape and colour. Likewise the idea of man that I frame to myself must be either of a white, or a black, or a tawny, a straight, or a crooked, a tall, or a low, or a middle-sized man. I cannot by any effort of thought conceive the abstract idea above described. And it is equally impossible for me to form the abstract idea of motion distinct from the body moving, and which is neither swift nor slow, curvilinear nor rectilinear; and the like may be said of all other abstract general ideas whatsoever. To be plain, I own myself able to abstract in one sense, as when I consider some particular parts or qualities separated from others, with which, though they are united in some object, yet it is possible they may really exist without them. But I deny that I can abstract from one another, or conceive separately, those qualities which it is impossible should exist so separated; or that I can frame a general notion, by abstracting from particulars in the manner aforesaid—which last are the two proper acceptations of abstraction. And there is ground to think most men will acknowledge themselves to be in my case. The generality of men which are simple and illiterate never pretend to abstract notions486. It is said they are difficult, and not to be attained without pains and study. We may [pg 243] therefore reasonably conclude that, if such there be, they are confined only to the learned.

10. Whether others have this amazing ability to abstract their ideas, they best can tell483. For my part, [484I can confidently say that I don't have it.] I find that I can imagine or visualize the ideas of certain things I have perceived and mix and match them in different ways. I can picture a man with two heads, or the upper body of a man combined with the body of a horse. I can think about the hand, the eye, the nose, each one separately from the rest of the body. But whatever hand or eye I imagine485, it must have some specific shape and color. Similarly, the idea of man that I create in my mind must be either white, black, or brown; straight, crooked; tall, short, or average height. I cannot think of the abstract idea described above, no matter how hard I try. It's just as impossible for me to form the abstract idea of motion that's independent of the body that's moving, whether it's fast or slow, curved or straight; and the same applies to all other abstract general ideas. To be clear, I admit I can abstract in one way—when I look at some specific parts or qualities separated from others, which, though they're united in some object, could theoretically exist without them. But I deny that I can abstract from one another or conceive those qualities separately that can't exist apart; or that I can create a general idea by abstracting from particulars in the way I've described—which are the two main meanings of abstraction. Most people will probably agree that they are in the same situation as I am. The majority of simple and uneducated people don’t claim to have abstract notions486. It is said they are challenging and can’t be achieved without effort and study. We may [pg 243] reasonably conclude that if such notions exist, they are likely limited to the educated.


11. I proceed to examine what can be alleged in defence of the doctrine of abstraction487, and try if I can discover what it is that inclines the men of speculation to embrace an opinion so remote from common sense as that seems to be. There has been a late [488excellent and] deservedly esteemed philosopher489 who, no doubt, has given it very much countenance, by seeming to think the having abstract general ideas is what puts the widest difference in point of understanding betwixt man and beast. “The having of general ideas,” saith he, “is that which puts a perfect distinction betwixt man and brutes, and is an excellency which the faculties of brutes do by no means attain unto. For it is evident we observe no foot-steps in them of making use of general signs for universal ideas; from which we have reason to imagine that they have not the faculty of abstracting, or making general ideas, since they have no use of words, or any other general signs.” And a little after:—“Therefore, I think, we may suppose, that it is in this that the species of brutes are discriminated from man: and it is that proper difference wherein they are wholly separated, and which at last widens to so wide a distance. For if they have any ideas at all, and are not bare machines (as some would have them490), we cannot deny them to have some reason. It seems as evident to me that they do, some of them, in certain instances, reason, as that they have sense; but it is only in particular ideas, just as they receive them from their senses. They are the best of them tied up within those narrow bounds, and have not (as I think) the faculty to enlarge them by any kind of abstraction.”Essay on Human Understanding, B. II. ch. 11. § 10 and 11. I readily agree with this learned author, that the faculties of brutes can by no means attain to abstraction. But then if this be made the distinguishing property of that sort [pg 244] of animals, I fear a great many of those that pass for men must be reckoned into their number. The reason that is here assigned, why we have no grounds to think brutes have abstract general ideas, is, that we observe in them no use of words, or any other general signs; which is built on this supposition, to wit, that the making use of words implies having general ideas. From which it follows that men who use language are able to abstract or generalize their ideas. That this is the sense and arguing of the author will further appear by his answering the question he in another place puts: “Since all things that exist are only particulars, how come we by general terms?” His answer is: “Words become general by being made the signs of general ideas.”Essay on Human Understanding, B. III. ch. 3. § 6. But it seems that a word491 becomes general by being made the sign, not of an abstract general idea, but of several particular ideas, any one of which it indifferently suggests to the mind. For example, when it is said “the change of motion is proportional to the impressed force,” or that “whatever has extension is divisible,” these propositions are to be understood of motion and extension in general; and nevertheless it will not follow that they suggest to my thoughts an idea492 of motion without a body moved, or any determinate direction and velocity; or that I must conceive an abstract general idea of extension, which is neither line, surface, nor solid, neither great nor small, black, white, nor red, nor of any other determinate colour. It is only implied that whatever particular motion I consider, whether it be swift or slow, perpendicular, horizontal, or oblique, or in whatever object, the axiom concerning it holds equally true. As does the other of every particular extension; it matters not whether line, surface, or solid, whether of this or that magnitude or figure493.

11. I continue to examine what can be said in defense of the doctrine of abstraction487, and see if I can figure out what draws thinkers to accept such a notion that appears so far from common sense. Recently, an [488excellent and] highly regarded philosopher489 suggested that having abstract general ideas is what creates the biggest distinction in understanding between humans and animals. “Having broad ideas,” he states, “is what creates a clear distinction between humans and animals, and is a trait that animals do not have. It’s evident that we find no proof of them using general signs for universal ideas; from this, we can conclude that they lack the ability to abstract or form general concepts, as they do not use words or any other general signs.” Shortly after, he adds: "Therefore, we can assume that this is what separates animal species from humans: it’s the fundamental difference that completely divides them and ultimately creates a significant gap between the two. If they have any thoughts at all, and aren’t just mindless machines (as some claim__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__), we can't deny that they have some reasoning. It seems just as clear to me that some of them reason, at least in certain situations, as it is that they have senses; but this reasoning is limited to specific ideas, exactly as they perceive them through their senses. Most of them are restricted within these narrow limits and do not have (as I believe) the ability to expand them through any form of abstraction."Essay on Human Understanding, B. II. ch. 11. § 10 and 11. I fully agree with this knowledgeable author that animal faculties cannot reach abstraction. However, if this is made the key feature distinguishing this type [pg 244] of animal, I worry that many who are considered men may fall into their category. The reason given here for why we believe animals do not have abstract general ideas is that we observe no use of words or any other general signs among them; this is based on the assumption that using words implies having general ideas. Thus, it follows that humans who use language are capable of abstracting or generalizing their ideas. This interpretation and reasoning of the author is further illustrated by his response to a question he poses elsewhere: "Since everything that exists is just specific things, how do we end up with general terms?" His answer is: "Words become general when they are used to represent general ideas."*Essay on Human Understanding*, B. III. ch. 3. § 6. However, it seems that a word491 becomes general by being made a sign, not of an abstract general idea, but of several particular ideas, any of which it can suggest to the mind. For instance, when we say "The change in motion is proportional to the applied force," or that "Anything with volume can be divided." these statements are to be understood in reference to motion and extension in general; yet it does not follow that they prompt in my mind an concept492 of motion without a body in motion, or any specific direction and speed; nor must I conceive an general concept of extension that is not a line, surface, or solid, neither large nor small, black, white, or red, or any other specific color. It only implies that whatever particular motion I consider, whether it is fast or slow, perpendicular, horizontal, or diagonal, or in any object, the principle applies equally. The same goes for every specific extension; it doesn't matter whether it's a line, surface, or solid, or of this or that size or shape493.

[pg 245]

12. By observing how ideas become general, we may the better judge how words are made so. And here it is to be noted that I do not deny absolutely there are general ideas, but only that there are any abstract general ideas. For, in the passages we have quoted wherein there is mention of general ideas, it is always supposed that they are formed by abstraction, after the manner set forth in sections 8 and 9494. Now, if we will annex a meaning to our words, and speak only of what we can conceive, I believe we shall acknowledge that an idea, which considered in itself is particular, becomes general, by being made to represent or stand for all other particular ideas of the same sort495. To make this plain by an example. Suppose a geometrician is demonstrating the method of cutting a line in two equal parts. He draws, for instance, a black line of an inch in length: this, which in itself is a particular line, is nevertheless with regard to its signification general; since, as it is there used, it represents all particular lines whatsoever; so that what is demonstrated of it is demonstrated of all lines, or, in other words, of a line in general496. And, as that particular line becomes general by being made a sign, so the name line, which taken absolutely is particular, by being a sign, is made general. And as the former owes its generality, not to its being the sign of an abstract or general line, but of all particular right lines that may possibly exist, so the latter must be thought to derive its generality from the same cause, namely, the various particular lines which it indifferently denotes.

12. By observing how ideas become general, we can better judge how words are formed. It's important to note that I don't completely deny the existence of general concepts, but I only deny that there are any abstract concepts. In the sections we’ve quoted that mention general ideas, it's always assumed that they are formed through abstraction, as explained in sections 8 and 9494. Now, if we attach a meaning to our words and only speak about what we can conceive, I believe we’ll admit that an idea, which is particular by nature, becomes general by being made to represent or stand for all other particular ideas of the same kind495. To clarify with an example: suppose a geometrician is explaining how to cut a line into two equal parts. He draws, say, a one-inch black line: this, which is a specific line, is still general in terms of its meaning; because, in this context, it represents all specific lines. Therefore, whatever is demonstrated about it applies to all lines, or, in other words, to a line in general496. Just as that specific line becomes general by being used as a sign, the name line, which is particular on its own, becomes general through its role as a sign. Similarly, the first owes its generality not to being the sign of an abstract or general line, but to all the specific straight lines that could possibly exist, so the latter must also be understood to derive its generality from the different particular lines it can denote.

13. To give the reader a yet clearer view of the nature of abstract ideas, and the uses they are thought necessary to, I shall add one more passage out of the Essay on Human Understanding, which is as follows:—“Abstract ideas are not so obvious or easy to children, or the yet unexercised mind, as particular ones. If they seem so to grown men, it is only because by constant and familiar use [pg 246] they are made so. For, when we nicely reflect upon them, we shall find that general ideas are fictions and contrivances of the mind, that carry difficulty with them, and do not so easily offer themselves as we are apt to imagine. For example, does it not require some pains and skill to form the general idea of a triangle (which is yet none of the most abstract, comprehensive, and difficult); for it must be neither oblique nor rectangle, neither equilateral, equicrural, nor scalenon; but all and none of these at once? In effect, it is something imperfect, that cannot exist; an idea497 wherein some parts of several different and inconsistent ideas are put together. It is true the mind, in this imperfect state, has need of such ideas, and makes all the haste to them it can, for the conveniency of communication and enlargement of knowledge; to both which it is naturally very much inclined. But yet one has reason to suspect such ideas are marks of our imperfection. At least this is enough to shew that the most abstract and general ideas are not those that the mind is first and most easily acquainted with, nor such as its earliest knowledge is conversant about.”—B. iv. ch. 7. § 9. If any man has the faculty of framing in his mind such an idea of a triangle as is here described, it is in vain to pretend to dispute him out of it, nor would I go about it. All I desire is that the reader would fully and certainly inform himself whether he has such an idea or no. And this, methinks, can be no hard task for any one to perform. What more easy than for any one to look a little into his own thoughts, and there try whether he has, or can attain to have, an idea that shall correspond with the description that is here given of the general idea of a triangle—which is neither oblique nor rectangle, equilateral, equicrural nor scalenon, but all and none of these at once?

13. To give the reader an even clearer view of what abstract ideas are and their perceived necessity, I’ll add one more excerpt from the Essay on Human Understanding, which goes as follows:—Abstract ideas aren’t as clear or straightforward for children or untrained minds as specific ones are. If they seem that way to adults, it’s only because they’ve become familiar through constant use [pg 246]. Upon careful reflection, we’ll see that general ideas are constructs of the mind that come with complexities and aren’t as easily understood as we might assume. For example, doesn’t it require some effort and skill to form the general idea of a triangle (which isn’t even the most abstract, broad, or challenging concept)? It must be neither oblique nor rectangular, nor equilateral, isosceles, or scalene, but embody all of these and none of them at the same time. Essentially, it represents something imperfect that can’t exist; an idea___A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where elements of different and inconsistent concepts are merged. The mind, in this flawed state, indeed needs such ideas and strives to reach them as quickly as possible for communication and the pursuit of knowledge, which it naturally seeks. Yet, one might question whether these ideas indicate our imperfection. At the very least, this suggests that the most abstract and general ideas aren’t what the mind encounters first or finds easiest to understand, nor are they its initial focus.—B. iv. ch. 7. § 9. If anyone can form in their mind the kind of triangle idea described here, it would be pointless to argue them out of it, nor would I attempt to. All I want is for the reader to clearly find out whether they have such an idea or not. And I think this shouldn’t be a difficult task for anyone. What could be easier than for someone to reflect a bit on their own thoughts and see if they have, or can achieve, an idea that fits the description given here of the general idea of a triangle—which is neither oblique nor rectangular, equilateral, isosceles, nor scalene, but all and none of these at once?

14. Much is here said of the difficulty that abstract ideas carry with them, and the pains and skill requisite to the forming them. And it is on all hands agreed that there is [pg 247] need of great toil and labour of the mind, to emancipate our thoughts from particular objects, and raise them to those sublime speculations that are conversant about abstract ideas. From all which the natural consequence should seem to be, that so difficult a thing as the forming abstract ideas was not necessary for communication, which is so easy and familiar to all sorts of men. But, we are told, if they seem obvious and easy to grown men, it is only because by constant and familiar use they are made so. Now, I would fain know at what time it is men are employed in surmounting that difficulty, and furnishing themselves with those necessary helps for discourse. It cannot be when they are grown up; for then it seems they are not conscious of any such painstaking. It remains therefore to be the business of their childhood. And surely the great and multiplied labour of framing abstract notions498 will be found a hard task for that tender age. Is it not a hard thing to imagine that a couple of children cannot prate together of their sugar-plums and rattles and the rest of their little trinkets, till they have first tacked together numberless inconsistencies, and so framed in their minds abstract general ideas, and annexed them to every common name they make use of?

14. A lot is said here about the difficulty that abstract ideas bring with them, as well as the effort and skill needed to form them. It's widely agreed that it takes a lot of mental effort to free our thoughts from specific objects and elevate them to those high-level discussions that deal with abstract ideas. From this, it would seem that creating abstract ideas is not necessary for communication, which is easy and familiar to all kinds of people. However, we're told that if these ideas seem obvious and easy to adults, it's only because they become so through constant and familiar use. Now, I would really like to know when people are busy overcoming that difficulty and equipping themselves with the necessary tools for conversation. It can't be when they are adults; it seems they aren't aware of any such hard work then. Therefore, it must be something they deal with in childhood. And surely, the considerable effort required to form abstract notions will prove to be a tough task for young children. Isn't it unreasonable to think that a couple of kids can't chatter about their candy and toys until they've first tackled countless inconsistencies and built abstract general ideas in their minds, linking them to every common name they use?

15. Nor do I think them a whit more needful for the enlargement of knowledge than for communication. It is, I know, a point much insisted on, that all knowledge and demonstration are about universal notions, to which I fully agree. But then it does not appear to me that those notions are formed by abstraction in the manner premised—universality, so far as I can comprehend, not consisting in the absolute, positive nature or conception of anything, but in the relation it bears to the particulars signified or represented by it; by virtue whereof it is that things, names, or notions499, being in their own nature particular, are rendered universal. Thus, when I demonstrate any proposition concerning triangles, it is supposed that I have in view the [pg 248] universal idea of a triangle: which ought not to be understood as if I could frame an idea500 of a triangle which was neither equilateral, nor scalenon, nor equicrural; but only that the particular triangle I consider, whether of this or that sort it matters not, doth equally stand for and represent all rectilinear triangles whatsoever, and is in that sense universal. All which seems very plain and not to include any difficulty in it501.

15. I don’t think they are any more essential for expanding knowledge than they are for communication. I know it's often emphasized that all knowledge and demonstration are about universal concepts, and I completely agree. However, it seems to me that those concepts aren’t formed by abstraction in the way suggested—universality, as far as I understand, doesn’t consist of the absolute, positive nature or conception of anything, but rather in the relationship it has to the specific things it signifies or represents. Because of this, things, names, or notions, being inherently particular, are made universal. So, when I demonstrate a statement about triangles, it’s assumed that I have the universal idea of a triangle in mind, which shouldn’t be interpreted as if I can create an idea of a triangle that is neither equilateral, nor scalene, nor isosceles; rather, the specific triangle I focus on, regardless of its type, equally represents all right-angled triangles in general, and in that sense, is universal. This all seems clear and straightforward, without any difficulty involved.

16. But here it will be demanded, how we can know any proposition to be true of all particular triangles, except we have first seen it demonstrated of the abstract idea of a triangle which equally agrees to all? For, because a property may be demonstrated to agree to some one particular triangle, it will not thence follow that it equally belongs to any other triangle which in all respects is not the same with it. For example, having demonstrated that the three angles of an isosceles rectangular triangle are equal to two right ones, I cannot therefore conclude this affection agrees to all other triangles which have neither a right angle nor two equal sides. It seems therefore that, to be certain this proposition is universally true, we must either make a particular demonstration for every particular triangle, which is impossible; or once for all demonstrate it of the abstract idea of a triangle, in which all the particulars do indifferently partake, and by which they are all equally represented. To which I answer, that, though the idea I have in view502 whilst I make the demonstration be, for instance, that of an isosceles rectangular triangle whose sides are of a determinate length, I may nevertheless be certain it extends to all other rectilinear triangles, of what sort or bigness soever. And that because neither the right angle, nor the equality, nor determinate length of the sides are at all concerned in the demonstration. It is true the diagram I have in view includes all these particulars; but then there is not the least mention made of them in the proof of the proposition. It is not said the three angles are equal to two right ones, because one of them is a right [pg 249] angle, or because the sides comprehending it are of the same length. Which sufficiently shews that the right angle might have been oblique, and the sides unequal, and for all that the demonstration have held good. And for this reason it is that I conclude that to be true of any obliquangular or scalenon which I had demonstrated of a particular right-angled equicrural triangle, and not because I demonstrated the proposition of the abstract idea of a triangle. [503And here it must be acknowledged that a man may consider a figure merely as triangular; without attending to the particular qualities of the angles, or relations of the sides. So far he may abstract. But this will never prove that he can frame an abstract, general, inconsistent idea of a triangle. In like manner we may consider Peter so far forth as man, or so far forth as animal, without framing the forementioned abstract idea, either of man or of animal; inasmuch as all that is perceived is not considered.]

16. But here it will be asked how we can know any statement to be true for all specific triangles, unless we've first seen it demonstrated for the abstract concept of a triangle that applies to all of them. Just because a property has been shown to apply to one specific triangle, it doesn't mean it applies to any other triangle that isn't the same in every way. For instance, having shown that the three angles of an isosceles right triangle equal two right angles, I can't conclude that this property applies to all other triangles that have neither a right angle nor two equal sides. It seems that, to be sure this statement is universally true, we have to either demonstrate it for each specific triangle, which is impossible, or demonstrate it once for the abstract idea of a triangle, which encompasses all specifics and represents them equally. To this, I respond that even though the idea I have in mind while demonstrating is, for example, that of an isosceles right triangle with specific side lengths, I can still be sure it applies to all other straight triangles, regardless of type or size. This is because neither the right angle, the equality, nor the specific lengths of the sides are relevant to the demonstration. It's true that the diagram I have includes all those specifics, but none of them are mentioned in the proof of the proposition. It's not stated that the three angles equal two right angles because one is a right angle or because the sides enclosing it are the same length. This clearly shows that the right angle could have been oblique, and the sides could have been unequal, and the demonstration would still hold. For this reason, I conclude that what I've demonstrated for a specific right-angled isosceles triangle is also true for any oblique or scalene triangle. It's not because I demonstrated the proposition from the abstract idea of a triangle. And here it must be acknowledged that a person can think of a figure simply as triangular, without focusing on the specific qualities of the angles or the relationships of the sides. This is as far as one can abstract. But this won't prove that they can form an abstract, general, inconsistent idea of a triangle. Similarly, we can consider Peter as a man, or as an animal, without forming that abstract idea of either a man or an animal, since not everything that is perceived is considered.

17. It were an endless as well as an useless thing to trace the Schoolmen, those great masters of abstraction, through all the manifold inextricable labyrinths of error and dispute which their doctrine of abstract natures and notions seems to have led them into. What bickerings and controversies, and what a learned dust have been raised about those matters, and what mighty advantage has been from thence derived to mankind, are things at this day too clearly known to need being insisted on. And it had been well if the ill effects of that doctrine were confined to those only who make the most avowed profession of it. When men consider the great pains, industry, and parts that have for so many ages been laid out on the cultivation and advancement of the sciences, and that notwithstanding all this the far greater part of them remain full of darkness and uncertainty, and disputes that are like never to have an end; and even those that are thought to be supported by the most clear and cogent demonstrations contain in them paradoxes which are perfectly irreconcilable to the understandings of men; and that, taking all together, a very small portion of them does supply any real benefit to mankind, otherwise than by being an innocent diversion [pg 250] and amusement504—I say, the consideration of all this is apt to throw them into a despondency and perfect contempt of all study. But this may perhaps cease upon a view of the false Principles that have obtained in the world; amongst all which there is none, methinks, hath a more wide influence505 over the thoughts of speculative men than this of abstract general ideas.

17. It would be endless and pointless to follow the Schoolmen, those great masters of abstraction, through all the complicated and confusing errors and disputes that their ideas about abstract natures and concepts seem to have led them into. The arguments and controversies they've sparked, along with the extensive debate that has emerged from them, are well-known today and don't need to be repeated. It would have been better if the negative effects of that doctrine were limited to those who openly endorse it. When people consider the immense effort, dedication, and talent that has gone into the development and progress of the sciences over so many ages, and realize that despite all this, the majority of them are still shrouded in darkness and uncertainty, with disputes that seem never-ending; and even those that are believed to be backed by the clearest and most convincing evidence contain contradictions that are completely unresolvable in human understanding; and that, all things considered, only a tiny fraction of them offers any real benefit to humanity, except as a harmless source of distraction and entertainment—this consideration can lead to feelings of despair and complete disdain for all study. However, this may change upon recognizing the false principles that have prevailed in the world; among all of them, it seems that none has had a more significant impact on the thoughts of theoretical thinkers than this of general concepts.


18. I come now to consider the source of this prevailing notion, and that seems to me to be language. And surely nothing of less extent than reason itself could have been the source of an opinion so universally received. The truth of this appears as from other reasons so also from the plain confession of the ablest patrons of abstract ideas, who acknowledge that they are made in order to naming; from which it is clear consequence that if there had been no such thing as speech or universal signs, there never had been any thought of abstraction. See B. iii. ch. 6. § 39, and elsewhere of the Essay on Human Understanding.

18. I now come to consider the source of this widespread belief, which I think is language. Surely, nothing less than reason itself could have led to an opinion that is so universally accepted. The truth of this is evident not only from various reasons but also from the clear acknowledgment by the most skilled supporters of abstract ideas, who admit that these ideas are created for the purpose of naming; from which it clearly follows that if there had been no speech or universal signs, there would never have been any concept of abstraction. See B. iii. ch. 6. § 39, and elsewhere in the Essay on Human Understanding.

Let us examine the manner wherein Words have contributed to the origin of that mistake.—First then, it is thought that every name has, or ought to have, one only precise and settled signification; which inclines men to think there are certain abstract determinate ideas that constitute the true and only immediate signification of each general name; and that it is by the mediation of these abstract ideas that a general name comes to signify any particular thing. Whereas, in truth, there is no such thing as one precise and definite signification annexed to any general name, they all signifying indifferently a great number of particular ideas. All which does evidently follow from what has been already said, and will clearly appear to any one by a little reflexion. To this it will be objected that every name that has a definition is thereby restrained to one certain signification. For example, a triangle is defined to be “a plain surface comprehended by three right lines”; by which that name is limited to denote one certain idea and no other. To which I answer, that in the definition it is not [pg 251] said whether the surface be great or small, black or white, nor whether the sides are long or short, equal or unequal, nor with what angles they are inclined to each other; in all which there may be great variety, and consequently there is no one settled idea which limits the signification of the word triangle. It is one thing for to keep a name constantly to the same definition, and another to make it stand everywhere for the same idea506: the one is necessary, the other useless and impracticable.

Let’s look at how words have led to this misunderstanding. First, people often believe that every name should have one clear and fixed meaning. This leads them to think that there are specific, abstract concepts that represent the true and only immediate meaning of each general name, and that it’s through these abstract ideas that a general name can refer to a specific thing. However, in reality, no general name is tied to just one precise meaning; they all can represent a wide range of specific ideas. This is clearly supported by what has already been discussed and will be obvious to anyone with a bit of thought. Some might argue that every name with a definition is limited to one specific meaning. For instance, a triangle is defined as "a flat figure surrounded by three straight lines"; this definition seems to restrict the term to a certain idea and no other. In response, I point out that the definition doesn’t clarify whether the surface is large or small, black or white, nor whether the sides are long or short, equal or unequal, or how the angles are positioned relative to each other. There can be great variety in all these aspects, meaning there isn’t one fixed idea that limits the meaning of the word triangle. It’s one thing to keep a name consistently tied to the same definition, and another to have it refer to the same concept everywhere: the former is necessary, while the latter is impractical and unnecessary.

19. But, to give a farther account how words came to produce the doctrine of abstract ideas, it must be observed that it is a received opinion that language has no other end but the communicating ideas, and that every significant name stands for an idea. This being so, and it being withal certain that names which yet are not thought altogether insignificant do not always mark out particular conceivable ideas, it is straightway concluded that they stand for abstract notions. That there are many names in use amongst speculative men which do not always suggest to others determinate, particular ideas, or in truth anything at all, is what nobody will deny. And a little attention will discover that it is not necessary (even in the strictest reasonings) that significant names which stand for ideas should, every time they are used, excite in the understanding the ideas they are made to stand for: in reading and discoursing, names being for the most part used as letters are in Algebra, in which, though a particular quantity be marked by each letter, yet to proceed right it is not requisite that in every step each letter suggest to your thoughts that particular quantity it was appointed to stand for507.

19. However, to further explain how words came to form the concept of abstract ideas, it’s important to note that it's widely believed that the purpose of language is to communicate ideas, and that every meaningful term represents an idea. Given this, and since it's clear that names which are not entirely meaningless do not always point to specific, concrete ideas, it is quickly concluded that they represent abstract concepts. No one will deny that many terms used by theoretical thinkers do not always evoke clear, specific ideas, or sometimes even anything at all, to others. A little consideration will show that it’s not necessary (even in the most logical arguments) for meaningful terms that represent ideas to always bring to mind the ideas they refer to whenever they are used. When reading and discussing, terms are mostly used like letters in Algebra, where, although each letter represents a specific quantity, it’s not required for each step to trigger the specific quantity it was meant to represent. 507

20. Besides, the communicating of ideas marked by words is not the chief and only end of language, as is commonly supposed. There are other ends, as the raising of some passion, the exciting to or deterring from an action, the putting the mind in some particular disposition; to which the former is in many cases barely subservient, and sometimes entirely omitted, when these can be obtained without [pg 252] it, as I think doth508 not unfrequently happen in the familiar use of language. I entreat the reader to reflect with himself, and see if it doth not often happen, either in hearing or reading a discourse, that the passions of fear, love, hatred, admiration, and disdain, and the like, arise immediately in his mind upon the perception of certain words, without any ideas509 coming between. At first, indeed, the words might have occasioned ideas that were fitting to produce those emotions; but, if I mistake not, it will be found that, when language is once grown familiar, the hearing of the sounds or sight of the characters is oft immediately attended with those passions which at first were wont to be produced by the intervention of ideas that are now quite omitted. May we not, for example, be affected with the promise of a good thing, though we have not an idea of what it is? Or is not the being threatened with danger sufficient to excite a dread, though we think not of any particular evil likely to befal us, nor yet frame to ourselves an idea of danger in abstract? If any one shall join ever so little reflection of his own to what has been said, I believe that it will evidently appear to him that general names are often used in the propriety of language without the speakers designing them for marks of ideas in his own, which he would have them raise in the mind of the hearer. Even proper names themselves do not seem always spoken with a design to bring into our view the ideas of those individuals that are supposed to be marked by them. For example, when a schoolman tells me “Aristotle hath said it,” all I conceive he means by it is to dispose me to embrace his opinion with the deference and submission which custom has annexed to that name. And this effect may be so instantly produced in the minds of those who are accustomed to resign their judgment to authority of that philosopher, as it is impossible any idea either of his person, writings, or reputation should go before. [510So close and immediate a connexion may custom establish [pg 253] betwixt the very word Aristotle511 and the motions of assent and reverence in the minds of some men.] Innumerable examples of this kind may be given, but why should I insist on those things which every one's experience will, I doubt not, plentifully suggest unto him?

20. Besides, conveying ideas through words isn’t the main purpose of language, as many people think. There are other purposes, like evoking emotions, encouraging or discouraging actions, or influencing someone's state of mind; the former is often just a means to an end, and sometimes it’s completely skipped when those effects can be achieved without it, which happens frequently in everyday language use. I urge the reader to consider whether, when listening to or reading a discourse, the feelings of fear, love, hatred, admiration, disdain, and similar emotions don’t often arise immediately in response to certain words, without any ideas coming into play. Initially, those words might have triggered fitting ideas to produce those emotions; however, once language becomes familiar, simply hearing the sounds or seeing the letters typically elicits those feelings that were once caused by ideas that are now entirely bypassed. For example, can't we be affected by the promise of a great thing, even if we have no idea what it is? Or isn’t the threat of danger enough to provoke fear, even if we don’t think about any specific harm that might come to us, or form an abstract idea of danger? If anyone adds a bit of their own reflection to what has been said, I believe it will clearly show that general terms are often used correctly in language without the speaker intending them to symbolize specific ideas that they want to awaken in the listener's mind. Even proper names don’t seem to always be mentioned with the intention of bringing to mind the ideas of those individuals they are supposed to signify. For instance, when a scholar tells me, "Aristotle said that," I interpret this as him wanting me to accept his opinion with the respect and acceptance that comes with that name. And this effect can be triggered so quickly in people who are used to deferring their judgment to that philosopher's authority that it's impossible for any idea about his person, writings, or reputation to come first. [510Such a close and immediate connection can be established by habit [pg 253] between the very word Aristotle511 and the feelings of agreement and respect in the minds of some people.] Countless examples of this kind can be given, but why should I dwell on things that everyone’s experience will surely provide ample evidence of?


21. We have, I think, shewn the impossibility of Abstract Ideas. We have considered what has been said for them by their ablest patrons; and endeavoured to shew they are of no use for those ends to which they are thought necessary. And lastly, we have traced them to the source from whence they flow, which appears evidently to be Language.

21. I believe we've demonstrated that Abstract Ideas are impossible. We've looked at what their strongest supporters have argued for them and tried to show that they aren't useful for the purposes people think they are needed for. Finally, we've traced them back to their source, which clearly seems to be Language.

It cannot be denied that words are of excellent use, in that by their means all that stock of knowledge which has been purchased by the joint labours of inquisitive men in all ages and nations may be drawn into the view and made the possession of one single person. But [512at the same time it must be owned that] most parts of knowledge have been [513so] strangely perplexed and darkened by the abuse of words, and general ways of speech wherein they are delivered, [that it may almost be made a question whether language has contributed more to the hindrance or advancement of the sciences514]. Since therefore words are so apt to impose on the understanding, [I am resolved in my inquiries to make as little use of them as possibly I can515:] whatever ideas I consider, I shall endeavour to take them bare and naked into my view; keeping out of my thoughts, so far as I am able, those names which long and constant use hath so strictly united with them. From which I may expect to derive the following advantages:—

It’s undeniable that words are incredibly useful because they allow us to access all the knowledge gathered by curious people throughout history and from around the world, making it available to one individual. But at the same time, it must be acknowledged that much of this knowledge has been confusing and obscured by the misuse of words and the general way they are expressed, leading to the question of whether language has done more to hinder or promote the sciences. Since words can easily mislead our understanding, I’ve decided to limit their use as much as possible in my exploration. I will try to consider ideas in their purest form, keeping out of my mind, as much as I can, the names that are so closely associated with them through long and constant use. From this approach, I expect to gain the following benefits:—

22. First, I shall be sure to get clear of all controversies purely verbal, the springing up of which weeds in almost all the sciences has been a main hindrance to the growth of true and sound knowledge. Secondly, this seems to be a sure way to extricate myself out of that fine and subtle net [pg 254] of abstract ideas, which has so miserably perplexed and entangled the minds of men; and that with this peculiar circumstance, that by how much the finer and more curious was the wit of any man, by so much the deeper was he likely to be ensnared and faster held therein. Thirdly, so long as I confine my thoughts to my own ideas516, divested of words, I do not see how I can easily be mistaken. The objects I consider, I clearly and adequately know. I cannot be deceived in thinking I have an idea which I have not. It is not possible for me to imagine that any of my own ideas are alike or unlike that are not truly so. To discern the agreements or disagreements there are between my ideas, to see what ideas are included in any compound idea and what not, there is nothing more requisite than an attentive perception of what passes in my own understanding.

22. First, I will make sure to avoid all purely verbal controversies, as the emergence of these issues in almost all sciences has been a major obstacle to the development of true and sound knowledge. Secondly, this seems like a reliable way to free myself from that fine and subtle trap [pg 254] of abstract ideas, which has so terribly confused and entangled people's minds; and with the unique circumstance that the more refined and curious a person's wit is, the more likely they are to get caught and held fast within it. Third, as long as I keep my thoughts focused on my own ideas516, stripped of words, I don’t see how I can easily be mistaken. The objects I think about, I know clearly and adequately. I can’t be tricked into believing I have an idea that I don’t. It’s impossible for me to imagine that any of my own ideas are similar or different when they are not really so. To recognize the similarities or differences between my ideas, and to see which ideas are part of a compound idea and which are not, all it takes is careful awareness of what occurs in my own understanding.

23. But the attainment of all these advantages does presuppose an entire deliverance from the deception of words; which I dare hardly promise myself, so difficult a thing it is to dissolve an union so early begun, and confirmed by so long a habit as that betwixt words and ideas. Which difficulty seems to have been very much increased by the doctrine of abstraction. For, so long as men thought abstract ideas were annexed to their words, it does not seem strange that they should use words for ideas; it being found an impracticable thing to lay aside the word, and retain the abstract idea in the mind; which in itself was perfectly inconceivable. This seems to me the principal cause why those who have so emphatically recommended to others the laying aside all use of words in their meditations, and contemplating their bare ideas, have yet failed to perform it themselves. Of late many have been very sensible of the absurd opinions and insignificant disputes which grow out of the abuse of words. And, in order to remedy these evils, they advise well517, that we attend to the ideas signified, and draw off our attention from the words which signify them518. [pg 255] But, how good soever this advice may be they have given others, it is plain they could not have a due regard to it themselves, so long as they thought the only immediate use of words was to signify ideas, and that the immediate signification of every general name was a determinate abstract idea.

23. However, achieving all these benefits requires a complete break from the deception of words, which I can hardly promise myself, as it's incredibly challenging to untangle an association that began so early and has been reinforced by long-standing habits, like the one between words and ideas. This difficulty seems to have been significantly increased by the concept of abstraction. As long as people believed that summary ideas were tied to their words, it’s not surprising that they would use words to represent ideas; it proved nearly impossible to set aside the word while keeping the summary idea in mind, which was inherently inconceivable. This seems to be the main reason why those who have strongly encouraged others to abandon the use of words in their reflections and focus solely on their pure ideas have nonetheless failed to do it themselves. Recently, many have recognized the ridiculous beliefs and pointless arguments that arise from the misuse of words. To address these issues, they rightly suggest517, that we focus on the ideas represented and turn our attention away from the words that signify them518. [pg 255] Yet, no matter how good this advice may be for others, it is clear that they could not adhere to it themselves as long as they believed that the primary purpose of words was to signify ideas, and that the direct meaning of every general term was a specific abstract idea.

24. But these being known to be mistakes, a man may with greater ease prevent his being imposed on by words. He that knows he has no other than particular ideas, will not puzzle himself in vain to find out and conceive the abstract idea annexed to any name. And he that knows names do not always stand for ideas519 will spare himself the labour of looking for ideas where there are none to be had. It were, therefore, to be wished that every one would use his utmost endeavours to obtain a clear view of the ideas he would consider; separating from them all that dress and incumbrance of words which so much contribute to blind the judgment and divide the attention. In vain do we extend our view into the heavens and pry into the entrails of the earth, in vain do we consult the writings of learned men and trace the dark footsteps of antiquity. We need only draw the curtain of words, to behold the fairest tree of knowledge, whose fruit is excellent, and within the reach of our hand.

24. But once these mistakes are recognized, a person can more easily prevent being misled by words. Someone who understands they only have specific ideas won't waste time trying to find and grasp the abstract idea related to any name. And someone who knows that names don’t always represent ideas519 will save themselves the effort of searching for ideas where there aren’t any. It would be ideal if everyone made a real effort to gain a clear understanding of the ideas they want to consider, separating them from all the clutter and confusion of words that often blind judgment and split attention. It’s pointless to look up into the sky or dig into the depths of the earth, and it’s pointless to consult the works of learned people or follow the obscure paths of the past. We only need to clear away the words to see the beautiful tree of knowledge, whose fruit is wonderful and within our reach.

25. Unless we take care to clear the First Principles of Knowledge from the embarras and delusion of Words, we may make infinite reasonings upon them to no purpose; we may draw consequences from consequences, and be never the wiser. The farther we go, we shall only lose ourselves the more irrecoverably, and be the deeper entangled in difficulties and mistakes. Whoever therefore designs to read the following sheets, I entreat him that he [pg 256] would make my words the occasion of his own thinking, and endeavour to attain the same train of thoughts in reading that I had in writing them. By this means it will be easy for him to discover the truth or falsity of what I say. He will be out of all danger of being deceived by my words. And I do not see how he can be led into an error by considering his own naked, undisguised ideas520.

25. Unless we take the time to clear the First Principles of Knowledge from the confusion and deception of Words, we might engage in endless reasoning without any real progress; we could draw conclusions from conclusions and remain no wiser. The further we go, the more we risk losing our way and becoming tangled in difficulties and mistakes. Therefore, anyone who intends to read the following pages, I urge them to use my words as a springboard for their own thoughts and to strive to follow the same line of thinking that I had while writing them. This way, it will be easier for them to discern the truth or falsehood of what I say. They will be safe from being misled by my words. And I don't see how they could be led into error by reflecting on their own clear, straightforward ideas.

[pg 257]

Part One

1. It is evident to any one who takes a survey of the objects of human knowledge, that they are either ideas actually imprinted on the senses; or else such as are perceived by attending to the passions and operations of the mind; or lastly, ideas formed by help of memory and imagination—either compounding, dividing, or barely representing those originally perceived in the aforesaid ways. By sight I have the ideas of light and colours, with their several degrees and variations. By touch I perceive hard and soft, heat and cold, motion and resistance; and of all these more and less either as to quantity or degree. Smelling furnishes me with odours; the palate with tastes; and hearing conveys sounds to the mind in all their variety of tone and composition521.

1. It is clear to anyone who looks at the objects of human understanding that they are either ideas directly imprinted on the senses, or those that come from paying attention to the emotions and activities of the mind, or finally, thoughts created through memory and imagination—either combining, separating, or simply reimagining those originally perceived in the ways mentioned above. Through sight, I have the ideas of light and colors, along with their various levels and changes. Through touch, I sense hard and soft, heat and cold, motion and resistance; and of all these, more or less in terms of quantity or intensity. Smell gives me scents; taste presents flavors; and hearing transmits sounds to the mind in all their diverse tones and combinations521.

[pg 258]

And as several of these are observed to accompany each other, they come to be marked by one name, and so to be reputed as one thing. Thus, for example, a certain colour, taste, smell, figure and consistence having been observed to go together, are accounted one distinct thing, signified by the name apple; other collections of ideas constitute a stone, a tree, a book, and the like sensible things; which as they are pleasing or disagreeable excite the passions of love, hatred, joy, grief, and so forth522.

And as several of these are seen to go together, they get labeled with one name, and so they are considered one item. For instance, a certain color, taste, smell, shape, and texture that are noticed together are thought of as one distinct thing, called an apple; other combinations of ideas form a stone, a tree, a book, and other tangible things; which, whether they are pleasing or unpleasant, stir up emotions like love, hate, joy, grief, and so on522.

2. But, besides all that endless variety of ideas or objects of knowledge, there is likewise Something which knows or perceives them; and exercises divers operations, as willing, imagining, remembering, about them. This perceiving, active being is what I call mind, spirit, soul, or myself. By which words I do not denote any one of my ideas, but a thing entirely distinct from them, wherein they exist, or, which is the same thing, whereby they are perceived; for the existence of an idea consists in being perceived523.

2. But, aside from all that endless variety of ideas or knowledge, there is also something that knows or perceives them and carries out different actions like willing, imagining, and remembering. This perceiving, active being is what I call mind, soul, spirit, or me. With these words, I don’t mean any of my ideas, but something completely different from them, in which they exist, or, in other words, by which they are perceived; for the existence of an idea consists in being perceived523.


3. That neither our thoughts, nor passions, nor ideas formed by the imagination, exist without the mind is what everybody will allow. And to me it seems no less evident that the various sensations, or ideas imprinted on the Sense, however blended or combined together (that is, whatever objects they compose), cannot exist otherwise than in a mind perceiving them524. I think an intuitive knowledge may be obtained of this, by any one that shall attend to what is meant by the term exist when applied to [pg 259] sensible things525. The table I write on I say exists; that is, I see and feel it: and if I were out of my study I should say it existed; meaning thereby that if I was in my study I might perceive it, or that some other spirit actually does perceive it. There was an odour, that is, it was smelt; there was a sound, that is, it was heard; a colour or figure, and it was perceived by sight or touch. This is all that I can understand by these and the like expressions526. For as to what is said of the absolute existence of unthinking things, without any relation to their being perceived, that is to me perfectly unintelligible. Their esse is percipi; nor is it possible they should have any existence out of the minds or thinking things which perceive them527.

3. Everyone agrees that our thoughts, feelings, and imaginary ideas only exist in the mind. It seems equally clear to me that various sensations or ideas impressed on our senses—no matter how they are mixed or combined (that is, whatever objects they create)—cannot exist apart from a mind that perceives them524. I believe anyone who reflects on what the term exist means when applied to [pg 259] tangible things525 can gain an intuitive understanding of this. The table I'm writing on, I say exists; that is, I see and feel it. If I were out of my study, I would still say it existed, meaning that if I were in my study, I might perceive it, or that some other mind actually does perceive it. There was a scent, meaning it was smelled; there was a sound, meaning it was heard; a color or shape, and it was perceived by sight or touch. This is all I understand from these and similar expressions526. As for the talk of the absolute existence of unthinking things, independent of being perceived, that makes no sense to me. Their esse is percipi; it’s impossible for them to exist outside the minds or thinking beings that perceive them527.


4. It is indeed an opinion strangely prevailing amongst men, that houses, mountains, rivers, and in a word all sensible objects, have an existence, natural or real528, distinct from their being perceived by the understanding. But, with how great an assurance and acquiescence soever this Principle may be entertained in the world, yet whoever shall find in his heart to call it in question may, if I mistake not, perceive it to involve a manifest contradiction. For, what are the forementioned objects but the things we perceive by sense? and what do we perceive besides our own529 ideas or sensations? and is it not plainly repugnant that any one of these, or any combination of them, should exist unperceived?

4. It’s a pretty common belief among people that houses, mountains, rivers, and basically all things we can sense, exist naturally or really, separate from how we perceive them. But no matter how confidently this idea is accepted in the world, anyone who dares to question it might, if I'm correct, see that it leads to a clear contradiction. Because what are the things mentioned before other than what we sense? And what else do we perceive besides our own ideas or sensations? Isn’t it obviously contradictory for any of these, or any mix of them, to exist without being perceived?

5. If we thoroughly examine this tenet530 it will, perhaps, [pg 260] be found at bottom to depend on the doctrine of abstract ideas. For can there be a nicer strain of abstraction than to distinguish the existence of sensible objects from their being perceived, so as to conceive them existing unperceived531? Light and colours, heat and cold, extension and figures—in a word the things we see and feel—what are they but so many sensations, notions532, ideas, or impressions on the sense? and is it possible to separate, even in thought, any of these from perception? For my part, I might as easily divide a thing from itself. I may, indeed, divide in my thoughts, or conceive apart from each other, those things which perhaps I never perceived by sense so divided. Thus, I imagine the trunk of a human body without the limbs, or conceive the smell of a rose without thinking on the rose itself. So far, I will not deny, I can abstract; if that may properly be called abstraction which extends only to the conceiving separately such objects as it is possible may really exist or be actually perceived asunder. But my conceiving or imagining power does not extend beyond the possibility of real existence or perception. Hence, as it is impossible for me to see or feel anything without an actual sensation of that thing, so is it impossible for me to conceive in my thoughts any sensible thing or object distinct from the sensation or perception of it. [533In truth, the object and the sensation are the same thing, and cannot therefore be abstracted from each other.]

5. If we thoroughly examine this idea530, we might find that it ultimately relies on the concept of concepts. Can there be a finer form of abstraction than to separate the existence of physical objects from their perception, allowing us to imagine them existing unperceived531? Light and colors, heat and cold, extension and shapes—in short, the things we see and feel—are they not just various sensations, notions532, ideas, or impressions on our senses? Is it even possible to think about any of these apart from perception? Personally, I could as easily separate a thing from itself. I can, of course, think or imagine those things apart that I may never have actually perceived separately. For instance, I can envision the trunk of a human body without the limbs or imagine the smell of a rose without focusing on the rose itself. I won't deny that I can abstract to some extent; if we define abstraction as the ability to conceive separate things that could realistically exist or be perceived apart. However, my power to conceive or imagine does not go beyond the realm of real existence or perception. Therefore, just as it’s impossible for me to see or feel anything without actually sensing it, it's also impossible for me to conceive of any tangible thing or object as distinct from the sensation or perception of it. [533In truth, the object and the sensation are the same thing and cannot therefore be abstracted from each other.]

6. Some truths there are so near and obvious to the mind that a man need only open his eyes to see them. Such I take this important one to be, viz. that all the choir of heaven and furniture of the earth, in a word all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any subsistence without a mind; that their being is to be perceived or known; that consequently so long as they are not actually perceived by me, or do not exist in my mind, or that of any other created spirit, they must either [pg 261] have no existence at all, or else subsist in the mind of some Eternal Spirit: it being perfectly unintelligible, and involving all the absurdity of abstraction, to attribute to any single part of them an existence independent of a spirit. [534To be convinced of which, the reader need only reflect, and try to separate in his own thoughts the being of a sensible thing from its being perceived.]

6. Some truths are so clear and obvious that a person just needs to open their eyes to recognize them. I consider this important truth to be one, namely that everything in the universe, all the things that make up the vast structure of the world, cannot exist without a mind; that their being relies on being perceived or known; and that as long as they are not actually perceived by me, or exist in my mind or in the mind of any other created being, they must either [pg 261] not exist at all, or else exist in the mind of some Eternal Spirit: it being completely impossible, and involving all the absurdity of abstraction, to claim that any single part of them has an existence independent of a spirit. [534To be convinced of this, the reader only needs to reflect and attempt to separate in their own thoughts the being of a tangible thing from its being seen.]

7. From what has been said it is evident there is not any other Substance than Spirit, or that which perceives535. But, for the fuller proof536 of this point, let it be considered the sensible qualities are colour, figure, motion, smell, taste, and such like, that is, the ideas perceived by sense. Now, for an idea to exist in an unperceiving thing is a manifest contradiction; for to have an idea is all one as to perceive: that therefore wherein colour, figure, and the like qualities exist must perceive them. Hence it is clear there can be no unthinking substance or substratum of those ideas.

7. From what has been said, it’s clear that there is no other substance than Spirit or whatever perceives535. However, to further establish536 this point, let’s consider that the qualities we sense include color, shape, motion, smell, taste, and similar things—they are the ideas we perceive through our senses. Now, for an idea to exist in something that does not perceive it is a clear contradiction; to have an idea is the same as perceiving. Therefore, anything that has qualities like color or shape must also perceive them. Thus, it's evident that there can be no unthinking substance or foundation for those ideas.


8. But, say you, though the ideas themselves537 do not exist without the mind, yet there may be things like them, whereof they are copies or resemblances; which things exist without the mind, in an unthinking substance538. I answer, an idea can be like nothing but an idea; a colour or figure can be like nothing but another colour or figure. If we look but never so little into our thoughts, we shall find it impossible for us to conceive a likeness except only between our ideas. Again, I ask whether those supposed originals, or external things, of which our ideas are the pictures or representations, be themselves perceivable or [pg 262] no? If they are, then they are ideas, and we have gained our point: but if you say they are not, I appeal to any one whether it be sense to assert a colour is like something which is invisible; hard or soft, like something which is intangible; and so of the rest.

8. But, you might say, although ideas themselves537 don't exist without the mind, there might be things similar to them, of which they are copies or representations; those things exist without the mind, in a non-thinking substance538. I respond that an idea can only resemble another idea; a color or shape can only be like another color or shape. If we examine our thoughts closely, we will find it impossible to conceive of a likeness except between our ideas. Again, I ask whether those supposed originals, or external things, of which our ideas are the images or representations, can actually be perceived or [pg 262] not? If they can be perceived, then they are ideas, and we’ve made our point. But if you say they cannot be perceived, I challenge anyone to claim that a color can resemble something that is invisible, or that something hard or soft can be like something that cannot be touched; and the same goes for everything else.


9. Some there are who make a distinction betwixt primary and secondary qualities539. By the former they mean extension, figure, motion, rest, solidity or impenetrability, and number; by the latter they denote all other sensible qualities, as colours, sounds, tastes, and so forth. The ideas we have of these last they acknowledge not to be the resemblances of anything existing without the mind, or unperceived; but they will have our ideas of the primary qualities to be patterns or images of things which exist without the mind, in an unthinking substance which they call Matter. By Matter, therefore, we are to understand an inert540, senseless substance, in which extension, figure, and motion do actually subsist. But it is evident, from what we have already shewn, that extension, figure, and motion are only ideas existing in the mind541, and that an idea can be like nothing but another idea; and that consequently neither they nor their archetypes can exist in an unperceiving substance. Hence, it is plain that the very notion of what is called Matter or corporeal substance, involves a contradiction in it. [542Insomuch that I should not think it necessary to spend more time in exposing its absurdity. But, because the tenet of the existence of Matter543 seems to have taken so deep a root in the minds of philosophers, and draws after it so many ill consequences, I choose rather to be thought prolix and tedious than omit anything that might conduce to the full discovery and extirpation of that prejudice.]

9. Some people make a distinction between main and secondary qualities539. By primary qualities, they mean things like size, shape, movement, stillness, solidity, or impenetrability, and number; by secondary qualities, they refer to all other sensory qualities, such as colors, sounds, tastes, and so on. They acknowledge that our ideas of these secondary qualities do not resemble anything existing outside of the mind or that we are not perceiving; however, they want our ideas of main qualities to be representations or images of things that exist outside the mind, in an unthinking substance they call Matter. So, we understand Matter to be an inert540, senseless substance in which size, shape, and movement actually exist. But it's clear from what we've already shown that size, shape, and movement are just ideas in the mind541, and that an idea can only resemble another idea; therefore, neither they nor their original forms can exist in an unperceiving substance. Hence, it's obvious that the concept of what we call Material or physical substance contains a contradiction. [542I shouldn't need to spend more time pointing out its absurdity. However, since the belief in the existence of Matter543 seems to be deeply rooted in the minds of philosophers and leads to many negative consequences, I prefer to be seen as lengthy and tedious than to leave out anything that could help fully reveal and eliminate that misunderstanding.]

10. They who assert that figure, motion, and the rest of [pg 263] the primary or original qualities544 do exist without the mind, in unthinking substances, do at the same time acknowledge that colours, sounds, heat, cold, and suchlike secondary qualities, do not; which they tell us are sensations, existing in the mind alone, that depend on and are occasioned by the different size, texture, and motion of the minute particles of matter545. This they take for an undoubted truth, which they can demonstrate beyond all exception. Now, if it be certain that those original qualities are inseparably united with the other sensible qualities, and not, even in thought, capable of being abstracted from them, it plainly follows that they exist only in the mind. But I desire any one to reflect, and try whether he can, by any abstraction of thought, conceive the extension and motion of a body without all other sensible qualities. For my own part, I see evidently that it is not in my power to frame an idea of a body extended and moving, but I must withal give it some colour or other sensible quality, which is acknowledged to exist only in the mind. In short, extension, figure and motion, abstracted from all other qualities, are inconceivable. Where therefore the other sensible qualities are, there must these be also, to wit, in the mind and nowhere else546.

10. Those who claim that basic qualities like shape, movement, and others do exist independently of the mind, in unthinking things, also admit that colors, sounds, heat, cold, and similar secondary qualities do not. They tell us these are sensations that exist only in the mind, depending on and resulting from the different size, texture, and motion of tiny particles of matter. They consider this an undeniable truth that they can prove without exception. Now, if it's clear that those original qualities are inseparably tied to the other sensory qualities and cannot even be thought of separately, it follows that they exist only in the mind. But I challenge anyone to think and see if they can conceive of the extension and motion of an object without considering all the other sensory qualities. For me, it's evident that I can't picture an object being extended and moving without also thinking of it having some color or other sensory quality, which is recognized to exist only in the mind. In short, extension, shape, and motion, when separated from all other qualities, are unimaginable. Therefore, wherever the other sensory qualities are, these must also be there—in the mind and nowhere else.

11. Again, great and small, swift and slow, are allowed to exist nowhere without the mind547; being entirely relative, and changing as the frame or position of the organs of sense varies. The extension therefore which exists without the mind is neither great nor small, the motion neither swift nor slow; that is, they are nothing at all. But, say you, they are extension in general, and motion in general. Thus we see how much the tenet of extended moveable substances existing without the mind depends on that strange doctrine of abstract ideas. And here I cannot but remark how nearly the vague and indeterminate description [pg 264] of Matter, or corporeal substance, which the modern philosophers are run into by their own principles, resembles that antiquated and so much ridiculed notion of materia prima, to be met with in Aristotle and his followers. Without extension solidity cannot be conceived: since therefore it has been shewn that extension exists not in an unthinking substance, the same must also be true of solidity548.

11. Again, large and small, quick and slow, can’t exist anywhere without the mind547; being completely relative and changing as the position of our senses changes. Therefore, the extension that exists independently of the mind isn’t big or small, and motion isn’t fast or slow; in other words, they’re nothing at all. But, you argue, they are general extension and general motion. This shows how much the belief in extended movable substances existing apart from the mind relies on that strange idea of abstract concepts. And here I must point out how closely the vague and unclear definition [pg 264] of Matter, or physical substance, that modern philosophers have come up with relates to that old and much-ridiculed concept of raw material, found in Aristotle and his followers. Without extension, solidity can’t be imagined: since it has been shown that extension doesn’t exist in an unthinking substance, the same must apply to solidity548.

12. That number is entirely the creature of the mind549, even though the other qualities be allowed to exist without, will be evident to whoever considers that the same thing bears a different denomination of number as the mind views it with different respects. Thus, the same extension is one, or three, or thirty-six, according as the mind considers it with reference to a yard, a foot, or an inch. Number is so visibly relative, and dependent on men's understanding, that it is strange to think how any one should give it an absolute existence without the mind. We say one book, one page, one line, &c.; all these are equally units, though some contain several of the others. And in each instance, it is plain, the unit relates to some particular combination of ideas arbitrarily put together by the mind550.

12. That number is completely a construct of the mind549, even though other qualities can exist independently. It's clear to anyone who thinks about it that the same thing can have different numbers assigned to it depending on how the mind perceives it. For example, the same measurement can be considered as one, three, or thirty-six based on whether we look at it in terms of yards, feet, or inches. Number is so clearly relative and relies on our understanding that it’s hard to imagine how someone could think it has an absolute existence without the mind. We say one book, one page, one line, etc.; all of these are units, even though some contain several of the others. And in each case, it's obvious that the unit refers to a specific combination of ideas randomly put together by the mind550.

13. Unity I know some551 will have to be a simple or uncompounded idea, accompanying all other ideas into the mind. That I have any such idea answering the word unity I do not find; and if I had, methinks I could not miss finding it; on the contrary, it should be the most familiar to my understanding, since it is said to accompany all other ideas, and to be perceived by all the ways of [pg 265] sensation and reflexion. To say no more, it is an abstract idea.

13. Unity I know some551 will have to be a simple or basic idea that comes along with all other ideas into the mind. I can't find any such idea that matches the word unity; and if I did, I think I wouldn't miss it; on the contrary, it should be the most familiar to me since it’s said to accompany all other ideas and be perceived through [pg 265] sensation and reflection. To say no more, it is an abstract concept.

14. I shall farther add, that, after the same manner as modern philosophers prove certain sensible qualities to have no existence in Matter, or without the mind, the same thing may be likewise proved of all other sensible qualities whatsoever. Thus, for instance, it is said that heat and cold are affections only of the mind, and not at all patterns of real beings, existing in the corporeal substances which excite them; for that the same body which appears cold to one hand seems warm to another. Now, why may we not as well argue that figure and extension are not patterns or resemblances of qualities existing in Matter; because to the same eye at different stations, or eyes of a different texture at the same station, they appear various, and cannot therefore be the images of anything settled and determinate without the mind? Again, it is proved that sweetness is not really in the sapid thing; because the thing remaining unaltered the sweetness is changed into bitter, as in case of a fever or otherwise vitiated palate. Is it not as reasonable to say that motion is not without the mind; since if the succession of ideas in the mind become swifter, the motion, it is acknowledged, shall appear slower, without any alteration in any external object552?

14. I will also add that, just like modern philosophers demonstrate that certain sensory qualities don't exist in matter or independently of the mind, the same can be shown for all other sensory qualities. For example, it's argued that heat and cold are just mental sensations and not actual characteristics found in the physical substances that cause them; the same object that feels cold to one hand can feel warm to another. So, why can't we argue that shape and size aren't true representations of qualities in matter? After all, the same shape can look different to the same eye from different angles, or to different eyes from the same spot, suggesting they can't represent anything fixed or defined without the mind. Additionally, it's shown that sweetness isn't actually in the thing that tastes sweet; the substance can stay the same while its sweetness turns bitter, as happens with a fever or a disrupted sense of taste. Isn't it just as logical to claim that motion doesn't exist without the mind? If the pace of our thoughts speeds up, the motion, as we recognize, appears to slow down without any change in the external object552?

15. In short, let any one consider those arguments which are thought manifestly to prove that colours and tastes exist only in the mind, and he shall find they may with equal force be brought to prove the same thing of extension, figure, and motion. Though it must be confessed this method of arguing does not so much prove that there is no extension or colour in an outward object, as that we do not know by sense which is the true extension or colour of the object. But the arguments foregoing553 plainly shew it to be impossible that any colour or extension at all, or other sensible quality whatsoever, should exist in an unthinking subject without the mind, or in truth that there should be any such thing as an outward object554.

15. In short, let anyone consider the arguments that are clearly thought to prove that colors and tastes exist only in the mind, and they will find that these arguments can just as easily be used to prove the same about extension, shape, and motion. While it must be acknowledged that this way of arguing does not necessarily prove that there is no extension or color in an external object, it demonstrates that we do not know through our senses what the true extension or color of the object is. However, the arguments above553 clearly show that it is impossible for any color, extension, or any other sensible quality to exist in a non-thinking subject without the mind, or in truth that there should be any such thing as an external object554.

[pg 266]

16. But let us examine a little the received opinion. It is said extension is a mode or accident of Matter, and that Matter is the substratum that supports it. Now I desire that you would explain to me what is meant by Matter's supporting extension. Say you, I have no idea of Matter; and therefore cannot explain it. I answer, though you have no positive, yet, if you have any meaning at all, you must at least have a relative idea of Matter; though you know not what it is, yet you must be supposed to know what relation it bears to accidents, and what is meant by its supporting them. It is evident support cannot here be taken in its usual or literal sense, as when we say that pillars support a building. In what sense therefore must it be taken? [555 For my part, I am not able to discover any sense at all that can be applicable to it.]

16. But let’s take a closer look at the accepted idea. It’s said that extension is a mode or crash of Matter, and that Matter is the base that supports it. Now, I’d like you to explain what is meant by Matter's supporting extension. You might say you have no concept of Matter, and therefore can’t explain it. I respond, even if you don’t have a concrete idea, if you understand anything at all, you must at least have a relative idea of Matter; although you may not know what it is, you should at least have some understanding of its relationship to accidents, and what is meant by it supporting them. It’s clear that support can’t be taken in its usual or literal sense, like when we say that pillars support a building. So in what sense should it be understood? [555 For my part, I cannot find any sense that applies to it.]

17. If we inquire into what the most accurate philosophers declare themselves to mean by material substance, we shall find them acknowledge they have no other meaning annexed to those sounds but the idea of Being in general, together with the relative notion of its supporting accidents. The general idea of Being appeareth to me the most abstract and incomprehensible of all other; and as for its supporting accidents, this, as we have just now observed, cannot be understood in the common sense of those words: it must therefore be taken in some other sense, but what that is they do not explain. So that when I consider the two parts or branches which make the signification of the words material substance, I am convinced there is no distinct meaning annexed to them. But why should we trouble ourselves any farther, in discussing this material substratum or support of figure and motion and other sensible qualities? Does it not suppose they have an existence without the mind? And is not this a direct repugnancy, and altogether inconceivable?

17. If we look into what the most precise philosophers say they mean by material substance, we’ll find they admit they don’t attach any other meaning to those words except the idea of Being in general, along with the related concept of its supporting accidents. The overall idea of Being seems to me the most abstract and incomprehensible of all; and as for its supporting accidents, we’ve just noted that this can’t be understood in the usual sense of those words: it has to be taken in some other sense, but they don’t clarify what that is. So when I think about the two parts or aspects that define the words material substance, I’m convinced there isn’t a distinct meaning attached to them. But why should we continue to worry about discussing this material foundation or the support of shape, motion, and other observable qualities? Doesn’t it imply they exist outside of the mind? And isn’t that a direct contradiction and completely unthinkable?

18. But, though it were possible that solid, figured, moveable substances may exist without the mind, corresponding to the ideas we have of bodies, yet how is it possible for us to know this? Either we must know it by Sense or by Reason556. As for our senses, by them we [pg 267] have the knowledge only of our sensations, ideas, or those things that are immediately perceived by sense, call them what you will: but they do not inform us that things exist without the mind, or unperceived, like to those which are perceived. This the materialists themselves acknowledge.—It remains therefore that if we have any knowledge at all of external things, it must be by reason inferring their existence from what is immediately perceived by sense. But (557I do not see) what reason can induce us to believe the existence of bodies without the mind, from what we perceive, since the very patrons of Matter themselves do not pretend there is any necessary connexion betwixt them and our ideas? I say it is granted on all hands (and what happens in dreams, frensies, and the like, puts it beyond dispute) that it is possible we might be affected with all the ideas we have now, though no bodies existed without resembling them558. Hence it is evident the supposition of external bodies559 is not necessary for the producing our ideas; since it is granted they are produced sometimes, and might possibly be produced always, in the same order we see them in at present, without their concurrence.

18. But, even if it were possible for solid, tangible, movable objects to exist independently of the mind, matching the ideas we have of physical bodies, how can we actually know this? We must know it either through our senses or through reason556. Our senses provide us only with knowledge of our sensations, ideas, or those things that we can immediately perceive; no matter what we call them, they don't tell us that things exist outside of our minds or unperceived, like those things we do perceive. Even materialists acknowledge this. So, if we have any knowledge of external things, it must be through reason inferring their existence from what is immediately perceived by our senses. But (557I don't understand) what reason could lead us to believe in the existence of bodies without the mind based on what we perceive since even the supporters of Matter don’t claim there is any necessary connection between them and our ideas? It’s widely accepted (and experiences in dreams, madness, and similar situations make it clear) that it's possible for us to experience all the ideas we currently have even if no physical bodies existed that resembled them558. Therefore, it’s clear that assuming the existence of external bodies559 is not necessary for generating our ideas; it’s accepted that these ideas can sometimes be produced, and could potentially be produced always, in the same order we currently observe, without their involvement.

19. But, though we might possibly have all our sensations without them, yet perhaps it may be thought easier to conceive and explain the manner of their production, by supposing external bodies in their likeness rather than otherwise; and so it might be at least probable there are such things as bodies that excite their ideas in our minds. But neither can this be said. For, though we give the materialists their external bodies, they by their own confession are never the nearer knowing how our ideas are produced; since they own themselves unable to comprehend in what manner body can act upon spirit, or how it is possible it should imprint any idea in the mind560. Hence [pg 268] it is evident the production of ideas or sensations in our minds561, can be no reason why we should suppose Matter or corporeal substances562; since that is acknowledged to remain equally inexplicable with or without this supposition. If therefore it were possible for bodies to exist without the mind, yet to hold they do so must needs be a very precarious opinion; since it is to suppose, without any reason at all, that God has created innumerable beings that are entirely useless, and serve to no manner of purpose.

19. But, even if we could have all our sensations without them, it might be easier to understand and explain how they occur by thinking of external objects like them rather than not. So, it could at least be likely that there are things out there that trigger the ideas in our minds. However, this can't really be said either. For, even if we accept the materialists' idea of external bodies, they still admit that they don't understand how our ideas are produced; they can't grasp how a physical body can interact with the mind, or how it could leave any idea in our consciousness 560. Thus, [pg 268] it is clear that the generation of ideas or sensations in our minds 561 provides no evidence for the existence of Matter or physical substances 562; since it's recognized that this remains equally mysterious whether we believe in those things or not. Therefore, even if it were possible for physical objects to exist without the mind, to claim that they do must certainly be an unstable opinion; it implies, without any justification, that God has created countless beings that are completely useless and serve no purpose at all.

20. In short, if there were external bodies563, it is impossible we should ever come to know it; and if there were not, we might have the very same reasons to think there were that we have now. Suppose—what no one can deny possible—an intelligence, without the help of external bodies, to be affected with the same train of sensations or ideas that you are, imprinted in the same order and with like vividness in his mind. I ask whether that intelligence hath not all the reason to believe the existence of Corporeal Substances, represented by his ideas, and exciting them in his mind, that you can possibly have for believing the same thing? Of this there can be no question. Which one consideration were enough to make any reasonable person suspect the strength of whatever arguments he may think himself to have, for the existence of bodies without the mind.

20. In short, if there were external bodies563, it's impossible for us to ever know that; and if there weren't, we might have the same reasons to think there are that we have now. Imagine—what no one can deny is possible—an intelligence, without the help of external bodies, experiencing the same sequence of sensations or ideas that you are, recorded in the same order and with similar vividness in their mind. I ask whether that intelligence doesn't have just as much reason to believe in the existence of physical substances, represented by their ideas, and triggering them in their mind, as you do for believing the same thing? There's no doubt about this. This single point should be enough to make any reasonable person question the validity of whatever arguments they think they have for the existence of bodies outside the mind.

21. Were it necessary to add any farther proof against the existence of Matter564, after what has been said, I could instance several of those errors and difficulties (not to mention impieties) which have sprung from that tenet. It has occasioned numberless controversies and disputes in philosophy, and not a few of far greater moment in religion. But I shall not enter into the detail of them in this place, as well because I think arguments a posteriori are unnecessary for confirming what has been, if I mistake not, [pg 269] sufficiently demonstrated a priori, as because I shall hereafter find occasion to speak somewhat of them.

21. If it were necessary to provide any more evidence against the existence of Matter564, after what has already been said, I could mention several of the errors and difficulties (not to mention the wrong beliefs) that have arisen from that idea. It has led to countless debates and conflicts in philosophy, and also to a number of far more significant issues in religion. However, I won't go into detail about them here, both because I believe that arguments after the fact are unnecessary to confirm what I think has been [pg 269] sufficiently demonstrated beforehand, and because I will have the opportunity to discuss them later.


22. I am afraid I have given cause to think I am needlessly prolix in handling this subject. For, to what purpose is it to dilate on that which may be demonstrated with the utmost evidence in a line or two, to any one that is capable of the least reflexion? It is but looking into your own thoughts, and so trying whether you can conceive it possible for a sound, or figure, or motion, or colour to exist without the mind or unperceived. This easy trial565 may perhaps make you see that what you contend for is a downright contradiction. Insomuch that I am content to put the whole upon this issue:—If you can but conceive it possible for one extended moveable substance, or in general for any one idea, or anything like an idea, to exist otherwise than in a mind perceiving it566, I shall readily give up the cause. And, as for all that compages of external bodies you contend for, I shall grant you its existence, though you cannot either give me any reason why you believe it exists, or assign any use to it when it is supposed to exist. I say, the bare possibility of your opinions being true shall pass for an argument that it is so.

22. I'm afraid I've given you reason to think I'm being unnecessarily wordy about this topic. What’s the point of going on and on about something that can be clearly explained in a sentence or two to anyone who can think just a little? It's as simple as reflecting on your own thoughts to see if you can imagine a sound, shape, movement, or color existing without the mind or being unnoticed. This simple test may help you realize that what you're arguing for is a complete contradiction. So I'm willing to settle this debate: If you can even imagine it being possible for a single extended movable substance, or any idea, or anything that resembles an idea, to exist outside of a perceiving mind, I will gladly concede the point. And regarding all the external bodies you argue for, I will accept their existence, even though you can't provide any reason for believing they exist or explain their purpose if they were to exist. I mean, I’ll allow the mere possibility of your views being true to count as an argument that they are.

23. But, say you, surely there is nothing easier than for me to imagine trees, for instance, in a park, or books existing in a closet, and nobody by to perceive them. I answer, you may so, there is no difficulty in it. But what is all this, I beseech you, more than framing in your mind certain ideas which you call books and trees, and at the same time omitting to frame the idea of any one that may perceive them? But do not you yourself perceive or think of them all the while? This therefore is nothing to the purpose: it only shews you have the power of imagining, or forming ideas in your mind; but it does not shew that you can conceive it possible the objects of your thought may exist without the mind567. To make out this, it is necessary that [pg 270] you conceive them existing unconceived or unthought of; which is a manifest repugnancy. When we do our utmost to conceive the existence of external bodies568, we are all the while only contemplating our own ideas. But the mind, taking no notice of itself, is deluded to think it can and does conceive bodies existing unthought of, or without the mind, though at the same time they are apprehended by, or exist in, itself. A little attention will discover to any one the truth and evidence of what is here said, and make it unnecessary to insist on any other proofs against the existence of material substance.

23. But, you might say, it’s surely easy for me to imagine trees, for example, in a park, or books sitting in a closet, with no one around to see them. I respond, you can indeed do that; there’s no difficulty in it. But what does this really mean? I urge you to think about it: isn't it just creating in your mind certain concepts that you call books and trees, while at the same time ignoring the concept of anyone who might perceive them? But don’t you perceive or think about them all along? So this doesn’t really address the issue; it just shows you have the ability to imagine or form ideas in your mind. However, it doesn’t prove that you can believe it’s possible for the objects of your thoughts to exist without the mind567. To establish this, you would need to imagine them existing without being conceived or thought of, which is a clear contradiction. When we try our best to conceive the existence of external objects568, we’re actually just reflecting on our own ideas. Yet the mind, not paying attention to itself, is fooled into thinking it can and does conceive of bodies existing without being thought of, or independent of the mind, even though at the same time they are understood by, or exist within, itself. A little contemplation will reveal the truth and clarity of what I’m saying here, making it unnecessary to provide any other arguments against the existence of material substance.

24. [569Could men but forbear to amuse themselves with words, we should, I believe, soon come to an agreement in this point.] It is very obvious, upon the least inquiry into our own thoughts, to know whether it be possible for us to understand what is meant by the absolute existence of sensible objects in themselves, or without the mind570. To me it is evident those words mark out either a direct contradiction, or else nothing at all. And to convince others of this, I know no readier or fairer way than to entreat they would calmly attend to their own thoughts; and if by this attention the emptiness or repugnancy of those expressions does appear, surely nothing more is requisite for their conviction. It is on this therefore that I insist, to wit, that the absolute existence of unthinking things are words without a meaning, or which include a contradiction. This is what I repeat and inculcate, and earnestly recommend to the attentive thoughts of the reader.

24. [569If men could just refrain from entertaining themselves with words, I believe we would quickly reach an agreement on this.] It's very clear, with just a little reflection on our own thoughts, whether we can understand what is meant by the absolute existence of sensory objects in themselves or mindless570. To me, it's obvious that those phrases either point to a direct contradiction or signify nothing at all. And to persuade others of this, I can think of no quicker or fairer method than asking them to calmly consider their own thoughts; if through this reflection the nonsensical nature or inconsistency of those phrases becomes apparent, then surely nothing more is needed for their conviction. It's on this basis that I insist, namely, that the mindless things exist are words that lack meaning or contain a contradiction. This is what I keep repeating and stressing, and I sincerely urge the reader to pay close attention to this idea.


25. All our ideas, sensations, notions571, or the things which we perceive, by whatsoever names they may be distinguished, are visibly inactive: there is nothing of power or agency [pg 271] included in them. So that one idea or object of thought cannot produce or make any alteration in another572. To be satisfied of the truth of this, there is nothing else requisite but a bare observation of our ideas. For, since they and every part of them exist only in the mind, it follows that there is nothing in them but what is perceived; but whoever shall attend to his ideas, whether of sense or reflexion, will not perceive in them any power or activity; there is, therefore, no such thing contained in them. A little attention will discover to us that the very being of an idea implies passiveness and inertness in it; insomuch that it is impossible for an idea to do anything, or, strictly speaking, to be the cause of anything: neither can it be the resemblance or pattern of any active being, as is evident from sect. 8. Whence it plainly follows that extension, figure, and motion cannot be the cause of our sensations. To say, therefore, that these are the effects of powers resulting from the configuration, number, motion, and size of corpuscles573, must certainly be false.

25. All our ideas, sensations, and thoughts, or whatever we call the things we perceive, are obviously inactive: there’s no power or action in them. So, one idea or thought can’t produce or change another. To confirm this, all you need to do is observe your ideas. Since they exist only in our minds, it follows that they consist only of what is perceived; anyone who pays attention to their ideas, whether they come from sensory experience or reflection, won’t find any power or activity in them; therefore, there’s nothing of the sort in them. With a bit of attention, we can see that the very existence of an idea implies it's passive and inert; thus, it’s impossible for an idea to do anything or cause anything: it also cannot represent or model any active being, as is clear from section 8. Hence, it clearly follows that extension, shape, and motion cannot be the cause of our sensations. So, saying that these are the results of powers arising from the arrangement, number, motion, and size of particles must be definitely false.

26. We perceive a continual succession of ideas; some are anew excited, others are changed or totally disappear. There is therefore some cause of these ideas, whereon they depend, and which produces and changes them574. That this cause cannot be any quality or idea or combination of ideas, is clear from the preceding section. It must therefore be a substance; but it has been shewn that there is no corporeal or material substance: it remains therefore that the cause of ideas is an incorporeal active substance or Spirit575.

26. We experience a continuous flow of ideas; some are newly brought up, while others change or completely fade away. There is, therefore, some reason for these ideas, which they depend on and which creates and alters them574. The argument that this reason cannot be any quality or idea or combination of concepts is clear from the previous section. It must therefore be a material; however, it has been shown that there is no physical or material substance. It follows that the cause of ideas is an incorporeal active substance or Spirit575.

[pg 272]

27. A Spirit is one simple, undivided active being—as it perceives ideas it is called the understanding, and as it produces or otherwise operates about them it is called the will. Hence there can be no idea formed of a soul or spirit; for all ideas whatever, being passive and inert (vid. sect. 25), they cannot represent unto us, by way of image or likeness, that which acts. A little attention will make it plain to any one, that to have an idea which shall be like that active Principle of motion and change of ideas is absolutely impossible. Such is the nature of Spirit, or that which acts, that it cannot be of itself perceived, but only by the effects which it produceth576. If any man shall doubt of the truth of what is here delivered, let him but reflect and try if he can frame the idea of any power or active being; and whether he has ideas of two principal powers, marked by the names will and understanding, distinct from each other, as well as from a third idea of Substance or Being in general, with a relative notion of its supporting or being the subject of the aforesaid powers—which is signified by the name soul or spirit. This is what some hold; but, so far as I can see, the words will, [577understanding, mind,] soul, spirit, do not stand for different ideas, or, in truth, for any idea at all, but for something which is very different from ideas, and which, being an agent, cannot be like unto, or represented by, any idea whatsoever. [578Though it must be owned at the same time that we have some notion of soul, spirit, and the operations of the mind, such as willing, loving, hating—inasmuch as we know or understand the meaning of these words.]

27. A spirit is one simple, undivided active being—when it perceives ideas, it’s called the understanding, and when it acts on or around those ideas, it’s called the gonna. Therefore, we can't form an concept of a soul or spirit; all ideas are passive and inert (see section 25), and they can't represent to us, through any image or likeness, that which is active. With a bit of thought, anyone can see that having an idea that is like that active principle of motion and change of ideas is completely impossible. The nature of spirit, or what acts, is such that it can't be perceived on its own, but only through the effects it produces576. If anyone doubts the truth of this statement, they should reflect and see if they can create the idea of any power or active being; and whether they have distinct ideas for two main powers, named will and understanding, separate from each other, as well as from another idea of Substance or Being in general, along with a relative notion of it supporting or being the subject of the mentioned powers—which is referred to as spirit or vibe. Some believe this, but as far as I can tell, the terms gonna, [577understanding, mind,] spirit, spirit do not represent different ideas, or, in fact, any idea at all, but something that is very different from ideas, and which, being an agent, cannot resemble or be represented by any idea at all. [578However, it must be acknowledged that we have some idea of soul, spirit, and the operations of the mind, like willing, loving, and hating—as we understand the meanings of these words.]

28. I find I can excite ideas579 in my mind at pleasure, and vary and shift the scene as oft as I think fit. It is no more than willing, and straightway this or that idea arises in my fancy; and by the same power it is obliterated and [pg 273] makes way for another. This making and unmaking of ideas doth very properly denominate the mind active. Thus much is certain and grounded on experience: but when we talk of unthinking agents, or of exciting ideas exclusive of volition, we only amuse ourselves with words580.

28. I find I can create ideas in my mind whenever I want and change the scene as often as I like. It’s just a matter of being willing, and right away this or that idea pops up in my imagination; then, with the same power, it fades away and makes room for another one. This process of creating and eliminating ideas rightly shows that the mind is active. This much is certain and based on experience: but when we talk about unthinking things or about creating ideas without any will, we’re just playing with words.


29. But, whatever power I may have over my own thoughts, I find the ideas actually perceived by Sense have not a like dependence on my will. When in broad daylight I open my eyes, it is not in my power to choose whether I shall see or no, or to determine what particular objects shall present themselves to my view: and so likewise as to the hearing and other senses; the ideas imprinted on them are not creatures of my will581. There is therefore some other Will or Spirit that produces them.

29. But, no matter how much control I have over my own thoughts, I find that the ideas I actually perceive through my senses don’t depend on mine will in the same way. When I open my eyes in broad daylight, I can't choose whether to see or not, nor can I decide which specific objects will come into view. The same goes for hearing and other senses; the ideas that come from them aren’t created by my will581. Therefore, there must be some other will or spirit that produces them.

30. The ideas of Sense are more strong, lively, and distinct than those of the Imagination582; they have likewise a steadiness, order, and coherence, and are not excited at random, as those which are the effects of human wills often are, but in a regular train or series—the admirable connexion whereof sufficiently testifies the wisdom and benevolence of its Author. Now the set rules, or established methods, wherein the Mind we depend on excites in us the ideas of Sense, are called the laws of nature; and these we learn by experience, which teaches us that such and such ideas are attended with such and such other ideas, in the ordinary course of things.

30. The ideas from our senses are stronger, more vivid, and clearer than those from our imagination582; they also have a consistency, order, and coherence, and are not triggered randomly like those caused by human will often are, but follow a regular pattern or sequence—the amazing connection of which clearly shows the wisdom and kindness of its Creator. The established rules or methods that our mind uses to trigger sensory ideas in us are called the laws of nature; we learn these through experience, which teaches us that certain ideas are typically associated with other specific ideas in the normal course of events.

31. This gives us a sort of foresight, which enables us to regulate our actions for the benefit of life. And without this we should be eternally at a loss: we could not know [pg 274] how to act anything that might procure us the least pleasure, or remove the least pain of sense. That food nourishes, sleep refreshes, and fire warms us; that to sow in the seed-time is the way to reap in the harvest; and in general that to obtain such or such ends, such or such means are conducive—all this we know, not by discovering any necessary connexion between our ideas, but only by the observation of the settled laws of nature; without which we should be all in uncertainty and confusion, and a grown man no more know how to manage himself in the affairs of life than an infant just born583.

31. This gives us a kind of foresight that helps us manage our actions for the sake of life. Without this, we would be completely lost: we wouldn’t know how to do anything that could bring us even a little pleasure or relieve even a slight discomfort. We know that food nourishes us, sleep refreshes us, and fire keeps us warm; that planting seeds at the right time is how we harvest later; and generally, that to achieve certain goals, we need specific means to get there. We understand all this not by finding any essential link between our ideas, but simply by observing the set laws of nature; without this knowledge, we would all be in doubt and chaos, and an adult would be just as clueless about handling life’s challenges as a newborn.

32. And yet this consistent uniform working, which so evidently displays the Goodness and Wisdom of that Governing Spirit whose Will constitutes the laws of nature, is so far from leading our thoughts to Him, that it rather sends them wandering after second causes584. For, when we perceive certain ideas of Sense constantly followed by other ideas, and we know this is not of our own doing, we forthwith attribute power and agency to the ideas themselves, and make one the cause of another, than which nothing can be more absurd and unintelligible. Thus, for example, having observed that when we perceive by sight a certain round luminous figure, we at the same time perceive by touch the idea or sensation called heat, we do from thence conclude the sun to be the cause of heat. And in like manner perceiving the motion and collision of bodies to be attended with sound, we are inclined to think the latter the effect of the former585.

32. And yet this consistent uniform operation, which clearly shows the goodness and wisdom of that governing spirit whose will makes up the laws of nature, does not lead our thoughts to Him. Instead, it sends them chasing after secondary causes584. When we notice certain sensory ideas consistently followed by other ideas, and we realize this isn't something we've caused, we immediately attribute power and agency to the ideas themselves, claiming one causes the other, which is completely absurd and unintelligible. For instance, when we see a certain round glowing shape and simultaneously feel the sensation known as heat, we conclude that the sun is the cause of heat. In the same way, when we observe the motion and collision of objects accompanied by sound, we tend to believe that the latter is the impact of the former585.

33. The ideas imprinted on the Senses by the Author of nature are called real things: and those excited in the imagination, being less regular, vivid, and constant, are more properly termed ideas or images of things, which [pg 275] they copy and represent. But then our sensations, be they never so vivid and distinct, are nevertheless ideas586: that is, they exist in the mind, or are perceived by it, as truly as the ideas of its own framing. The ideas of Sense are allowed to have more reality587 in them, that is, to be more strong, orderly, and coherent than the creatures of the mind; but this is no argument that they exist without the mind. They are also less dependent on the spirit or thinking substance which perceives them, in that they are excited by the will of another and more powerful Spirit; yet still they are ideas: and certainly no idea, whether faint or strong, can exist otherwise than in a mind perceiving it588.

33. The ideas imprinted on our senses by nature’s creator are called real stuff: and those stirred up in our imagination, being less regular, vivid, and constant, are more accurately referred to as thoughts or photos of things, which [pg 275] they mimic and represent. However, our feelings, no matter how vivid and clear, are still ideas586: that is, they exist in the mind or are perceived by it, just as the ideas it creates itself. The ideas from our senses are considered to have more reality587 in them, meaning they are stronger, more orderly, and more coherent than the creations of the mind; but this doesn’t prove they exist outside the mind. They are also less dependent on the spirit or thinking substance that perceives them, since they are triggered by the will of another, more powerful Spirit; yet they are still ideas: and certainly, no idea, whether faint or strong, can exist except in a mind that perceives it588.


34. Before we proceed any farther it is necessary we spend some time in answering Objections589 which may probably be made against the Principles we have hitherto laid down. In doing of which, if I seem too prolix to those of quick apprehensions, I desire I may be excused, since all men do not equally apprehend things of this nature; and I am willing to be understood by every one.

34. Before we go any further, we need to take some time to address objections589 that might be raised against the principles we've outlined so far. If I come across as too detailed for those who grasp things quickly, I hope you’ll forgive me, as not everyone understands these matters in the same way; I want to make sure my points are clear to everyone.

First, then, it will be objected that by the foregoing principles all that is real and substantial in nature is banished out of the world, and instead thereof a chimerical scheme of ideas takes place. All things that exist exist only in the mind; that is, they are purely notional. What therefore becomes of the sun, moon, and stars? What must we think of houses, rivers, mountains, trees, stones; nay, even of our own bodies? Are all these but so many [pg 276] chimeras and illusions on the fancy?—To all which, and whatever else of the same sort may be objected, I answer, that by the Principles premised we are not deprived of any one thing in nature. Whatever we see, feel, hear, or any wise conceive or understand, remains as secure as ever, and is as real as ever. There is a rerum natura, and the distinction between realities and chimeras retains its full force. This is evident from sect. 29, 30, and 33, where we have shewn what is meant by real things, in opposition to chimeras or ideas of our own framing; but then they both equally exist in the mind, and in that sense590 are alike ideas.

First, it will be argued that based on the previous principles, everything real and substantial in nature is removed from existence, replaced instead by an imaginary scheme of ideas. Everything that exists is only in the mind; that is, they are purely conceptual. So, what happens to the sun, moon, and stars? What should we think about houses, rivers, mountains, trees, stones; even our own bodies? Are they all just figments and illusions of the imagination?—To all these questions, and any other similar objections, I reply that according to the mentioned principles, we are not deprived of anything in nature. Everything we see, feel, hear, or otherwise conceive or understand remains just as it always has been, and is as real as ever. There is a nature of things, and the distinction between realities and illusions maintains its full strength. This is clear from sections 29, 30, and 33, where we have explained what is meant by real stuff, as opposed to chimeras or ideas of our own creation; but both equally exist in the mind, and in that sense590 are alike ideas.

35. I do not argue against the existence of any one thing that we can apprehend, either by sense or reflection. That the things I see with my eyes and touch with my hands do exist, really exist, I make not the least question. The only thing whose existence we deny is that which philosophers call Matter or corporeal substance. And in doing of this there is no damage done to the rest of mankind, who, I dare say, will never miss it. The Atheist indeed will want the colour of an empty name to support his impiety; and the Philosophers may possibly find they have lost a great handle for trifling and disputation. [591But that is all the harm that I can see done.]

35. I don’t argue against the existence of anything we can perceive, whether through our senses or thought. I have no doubt that the things I see with my eyes and touch with my hands really exist. The only thing we deny the existence of is what philosophers refer to as Matter or physical substance. And in doing this, no harm is done to the rest of humanity, who, I believe, will never notice its absence. The Atheist will indeed miss the label of an empty name to justify their beliefs; and the Philosophers might find they have lost a useful topic for trivial arguments and debates. [591But that’s the only downside I can see.]

36. If any man thinks this detracts from the existence or reality of things, he is very far from understanding what hath been premised in the plainest terms I could think of. Take here an abstract of what has been said:—There are spiritual substances, minds, or human souls, which will or excite ideas592 in themselves at pleasure; but these are faint, weak, and unsteady in respect of others they perceive by sense: which, being impressed upon them according to certain rules or laws of nature, speak themselves the effects of a Mind more powerful and wise than human spirits593. These latter are said to have more reality594 [pg 277] in them than the former;—by which is meant that they are more affecting, orderly, and distinct, and that they are not fictions of the mind perceiving them595. And in this sense the sun that I see by day is the real sun, and that which I imagine by night is the idea of the former. In the sense here given of reality, it is evident that every vegetable, star, mineral, and in general each part of the mundane system, is as much a real being by our principles as by any other. Whether others mean anything by the term reality different from what I do, I entreat them to look into their own thoughts and see.

36. If anyone thinks this undermines the existence or reality of things, they really don’t understand what I’ve laid out in the clearest terms I could find. Here’s a summary of what’s been said: There are spiritual substances, minds, or human souls that can will or create ideas592 in themselves at will; however, these are faint, weak, and unstable compared to those they perceive through their senses. The latter, which are impressed upon them according to certain natural laws, demonstrate the effects of a Mind that is more powerful and wise than human spirits593. The latter are said to have more realness594 in them than the former; this means they are more impactful, ordered, and distinct, and they are not just fictions created by the perceiving mind595. In this sense, the sun I see during the day is the real sun, while the one I imagine at night is just the idea of the former. Given this understanding of reality, it’s clear that every plant, star, mineral, and generally every part of the world system is just as much a real person by our principles as by any other. If others define reality differently than I do, I ask them to reflect on their own thoughts and see.

37. It will be urged that thus much at least is true, to wit, that we take away all corporeal substances. To this my answer is, that if the word substance be taken in the vulgar sense, for a combination of sensible qualities, such as extension, solidity, weight, and the like—this we cannot be accused of taking away: but if it be taken in a philosophic sense, for the support of accidents or qualities without the mind—then indeed I acknowledge that we take it away, if one may be said to take away that which never had any existence, not even in the imagination596.

37. It will be suggested that at least this much is true, which is that we remove all material substances. To this, my response is that if the word substance is understood in the common way, as a blend of observable qualities like size, solidity, weight, and so on—then we can't be accused of removing it. But if it's understood in a philosophical sense, as the underlying support of qualities or traits outside of the mind—then I do admit that we dismiss it, if one can be said to dismiss something that never existed, not even in imagination.596.

38. But after all, say you, it sounds very harsh to say we eat and drink ideas, and are clothed with ideas. I acknowledge it does so—the word idea not being used in common discourse to signify the several combinations of sensible qualities which are called things; and it is certain that any expression which varies from the familiar use of language will seem harsh and ridiculous. But this doth not concern the truth of the proposition, which in other words is no more than to say, we are fed and clothed with those things which we perceive immediately by our senses597. The hardness or softness, the colour, taste, warmth, figure, and suchlike qualities, which combined together598 constitute the several sorts of [pg 278] victuals and apparel, have been shewn to exist only in the mind that perceives them: and this is all that is meant by calling them ideas; which word, if it was as ordinarily used as thing, would sound no harsher nor more ridiculous than it. I am not for disputing about the propriety, but the truth of the expression. If therefore you agree with me that we eat and drink and are clad with the immediate objects of sense, which cannot exist unperceived or without the mind, I shall readily grant it is more proper or conformable to custom that they should be called things rather than ideas.

38. But after all, you might say, it sounds really harsh to say we eat and drink ideas, and that we are dressed in ideas. I admit it does—since the word concept isn’t commonly used to mean the various combinations of qualities we perceive, which we call things; and it’s true that any phrase that strays from everyday language will seem awkward and silly. But that doesn’t affect the truth of the statement, which simply means we are nourished and dressed in the things we immediately perceive with our senses597. The hardness or softness, the color, taste, warmth, shape, and similar qualities that together598make up the different kinds of [pg 278] food and clothing, have been shown to exist only in the mind that perceives them: and that’s all that’s meant by calling them concepts; if this word were as commonly used as item, it wouldn’t sound any harsher or sillier. I'm not here to argue about what's appropriate, but about the truth of the expression. So, if you agree with me that we eat and drink and are clothed with the immediate objects of our senses, which can't exist without being perceived or without the mind, I will readily concede that it's more proper or in line with custom to call them things instead of ideas.

39. If it be demanded why I make use of the word idea, and do not rather in compliance with custom call them things; I answer, I do it for two reasons:—First, because the term thing, in contradistinction to idea, is generally supposed to denote somewhat existing without the mind: Secondly, because thing hath a more comprehensive signification than idea, including spirits, or thinking things599, as well as ideas. Since therefore the objects of sense exist only in the mind, and are withal thoughtless and inactive, I chose to mark them by the word idea; which implies those properties600.

39. If you’re wondering why I use the word concept instead of just calling them stuff, I have two reasons: First, because the term item usually suggests something that exists outside of the mind; Second, because item has a broader meaning than idea, including spirits or thinking beings, as well as ideas. Therefore, since the objects we sense only exist in the mind and are also thoughtless and inactive, I prefer to use the word concept; which reflects those characteristics.

40. But, say what we can, some one perhaps may be apt to reply, he will still believe his senses, and never suffer any arguments, how plausible soever, to prevail over the certainty of them. Be it so; assert the evidence of sense as high as you please, we are willing to do the same. That what I see, hear, and feel doth exist, that is to say, is perceived by me, I no more doubt than I do of my own being. But I do not see how the testimony of sense can be alleged as a proof for the existence of anything which is not perceived by sense. We are not for having any man turn sceptic and disbelieve his senses; on the contrary, we give them all the stress and assurance imaginable; nor are there [pg 279] any principles more opposite to Scepticism than those we have laid down, as shall be hereafter clearly shewn601.

40. But, let’s say what we will; someone might respond that he will still trust his senses and won't allow any arguments, no matter how reasonable, to override their certainty. Fine; assert the validity of sensory evidence as much as you want, we are happy to do the same. That what I see, hear, and feel exists—meaning it is perceived by me—I doubt no more than I doubt my own existence. However, I don't see how sensory testimony can be used as proof for the existence of anything that is not perceived by the senses. We don't want anyone to become a skeptic and doubt their senses; on the contrary, we hold them in the highest regard and confidence possible; nor are there [pg 279] any principles more opposed to skepticism than those we have outlined, as will be clearly demonstrated later.601


41. Secondly, it will be objected that there is a great difference betwixt real fire for instance, and the idea of fire, betwixt dreaming or imagining oneself burnt, and actually being so. [602If you suspect it to be only the idea of fire which you see, do but put your hand into it and you will be convinced with a witness.] This and the like may be urged in opposition to our tenets.—To all which the answer is evident from what hath been already said603; and I shall only add in this place, that if real fire be very different from the idea of fire, so also is the real pain that it occasions very different from the idea of the same pain, and yet nobody will pretend that real pain either is, or can possibly be, in an unperceiving thing, or without the mind, any more than its idea604.

41. Secondly, it will be argued that there is a big difference between real fire, for example, and the idea of fire, between dreaming or imagining oneself being burned and actually experiencing it. [602If you think you are only seeing the idea of fire, just put your hand in it and you'll be convinced.] This and similar points may be brought up against our beliefs. — To all of this, the response is clear from what has already been mentioned603; and I want to add here that if real fire is very different from the idea of fire, then the real pain it causes is also very different from the idea of that pain, and yet no one would claim that real pain exists, or can possibly exist, in something that doesn't perceive it, or without a mind, any more than its idea does604.


42. Thirdly, it will be objected that we see things actually without or at a distance from us, and which consequently do not exist in the mind; it being absurd that those things which are seen at the distance of several miles should be as near to us as our own thoughts605.—In answer to this, I desire it may be considered that in a dream we do oft perceive things as existing at a great distance off, and yet for all that, those things are acknowledged to have their existence only in the mind.

42. Third, it might be argued that we observe things that are actually far away from us, which means they don’t exist in our minds; it seems ridiculous that things we see several miles away could be as close to us as our own thoughts. 605.—In response to this, I would like to point out that in a dream, we often perceive things as if they exist far away, yet those things are still recognized as existing only in the mind.

43. But, for the fuller clearing of this point, it may be worth while to consider how it is that we perceive distance, and things placed at a distance, by sight. For, that we should in truth see external space, and bodies actually existing in it, some nearer, others farther off, seems to carry [pg 280] with it some opposition to what hath been said of their existing nowhere without the mind. The consideration of this difficulty it was that gave birth to my Essay towards a New Theory of Vision, which was published not long since606. Wherein it is shewn that distance or outness is neither immediately of itself perceived by sight607, nor yet apprehended or judged of by lines and angles, or anything that hath a necessary connexion with it608; but that it is only suggested to our thoughts by certain visible ideas, and sensations attending vision, which in their own nature have no manner of similitude or relation either with distance or things placed at a distance609; but, by a connexion taught us by experience, they come to signify and suggest them to us, after the same manner that words of any language suggest the ideas they are made to stand for610. Insomuch that a man born blind, and afterwards made to see, would not, at first sight, think the things he saw to be without his mind, or at any distance from him. See sect. 41 of the forementioned treatise.

43. To fully clarify this point, it’s worth considering how we perceive distance and objects that are far away through sight. The fact that we can truly see external space and bodies existing in it—some closer, others further away—seems to contradict the idea that they exist only in the mind. This difficulty inspired my Essay on a New Theory of Vision, which was published recently606. In this work, I demonstrate that distance is not directly perceived by sight607, nor is it understood or judged by lines, angles, or anything that is necessarily connected to it608; rather, it’s only suggested to our minds through certain visible ideas and sensations accompanying vision, which, by their nature, have no connection to distance or objects that are far away609; instead, through a connection learned from experience, they come to signify and suggest distance in the same way that words of any language represent the ideas they stand for610. Thus, a person born blind who is later able to see would not initially consider the things they see to exist outside their mind or at any distance from them. See section 41 of the previously mentioned treatise.

44. The ideas of sight and touch make two species entirely distinct and heterogeneous611. The former are marks and prognostics of the latter. That the proper objects of sight neither exist without the mind, nor are the images of external things, was shewn even in that treatise612. Though throughout the same the contrary be supposed true of tangible objects;—not that to suppose that vulgar error was necessary for establishing the notion therein laid down, but because it was beside my purpose to examine and refute it, in a discourse concerning Vision. So that in strict truth the ideas of sight613, when we apprehend by them distance, and things placed at a distance, do not suggest or mark out to us things actually existing at a distance, but only admonish us what ideas of touch614 will be imprinted in our minds at such and such distances of time, and in consequence of such or such actions. It is, I say, evident, from [pg 281] what has been said in the foregoing parts of this Treatise, and in sect. 147 and elsewhere of the Essay concerning Vision, that visible ideas are the Language whereby the Governing Spirit on whom we depend informs us what tangible ideas he is about to imprint upon us, in case we excite this or that motion in our own bodies. But for a fuller information in this point I refer to the Essay itself.

44. The concepts of sight and touch represent two completely different and unrelated categories611. The former serves as indicators and predictions for the latter. It was demonstrated in that treatise612 that the true objects of sight do not exist without the mind, nor are they mere images of external things. Although the opposite is assumed to be true for physical items; this doesn’t mean that accepting that common misconception was necessary to establish the idea presented, but rather that it wasn't my goal to analyze and refute it in a discussion about Vision. So, in reality, the ideas from sight613, when we perceive distance and objects located at a distance, do not indicate or point to things that actually exist at that distance; instead, they merely remind us of what ideas of touch614 will be imprinted in our minds at various times and as a result of different actions. It is clear, from [pg 281] what has been discussed in the earlier sections of this Treatise, particularly in section 147 and elsewhere in the Essay on Vision, that visible ideas serve as the language through which the Governing Spirit we rely on informs us about the tangible ideas he is about to instill in us when we initiate certain motions in our own bodies. For more detailed information on this point, I direct you to the Essay itself.


45. Fourthly, it will be objected that from the foregoing principles it follows things are every moment annihilated and created anew. The objects of sense exist only when they are perceived: the trees therefore are in the garden, or the chairs in the parlour, no longer than while there is somebody by to perceive them. Upon shutting my eyes all the furniture in the room is reduced to nothing, and barely upon opening them it is again created615.—In answer to all which, I refer the reader to what has been said in sect. 3, 4, &c.; and desire he will consider whether he means anything by the actual existence of an idea distinct from its being perceived. For my part, after the nicest inquiry I could make, I am not able to discover that anything else is meant by those words; and I once more entreat the reader to sound his own thoughts, and not suffer himself to be imposed on by words. If he can conceive it possible either for his ideas or their archetypes to exist without being perceived, then I give up the cause. But if he cannot, he will acknowledge it is unreasonable for him to stand up in defence of he knows not what, and pretend to charge on me as an absurdity, the not assenting to those propositions which at bottom have no meaning in them616.

45. Fourth, it might be argued that based on the previous principles, things are continuously being destroyed and created anew. The objects we can sense only exist when they are perceived: the trees in the garden or the chairs in the living room only exist as long as someone is there to see them. When I close my eyes, all the furniture in the room disappears, and as soon as I open them, it reappears615.—In response to all this, I direct the reader to what has been discussed in sections 3, 4, etc.; and I ask that they consider whether they actually mean anything by saying an idea exists separately from its being perceived. For my part, after closely examining it, I can’t find that those words imply anything else; and I urge the reader to reflect on their own thoughts and not allow themselves to be misled by words. If they can imagine it’s possible for their ideas or the things they represent to exist without being perceived, then I concede the argument. But if they can’t, they will recognize it's unreasonable for them to defend something they don’t really understand, and to claim that I am being absurd for not agreeing with propositions that fundamentally lack meaning616.

[pg 282]

46. It will not be amiss to observe how far the received principles of philosophy are themselves chargeable with those pretended absurdities. It is thought strangely absurd that upon closing my eyelids all the visible objects around me should be reduced to nothing; and yet is not this what philosophers commonly acknowledge, when they agree on all hands that light and colours, which alone are the proper and immediate objects of sight, are mere sensations that exist no longer than they are perceived? Again, it may to some perhaps seem very incredible that things should be every moment creating; yet this very notion is commonly taught in the schools. For the Schoolmen, though they acknowledge the existence of Matter617, and that the whole mundane fabric is framed out of it, are nevertheless of opinion that it cannot subsist without the divine conservation; which by them is expounded to be a continual creation618.

46. It’s worth noting how much the accepted principles of philosophy are responsible for those supposed absurdities. It seems oddly ridiculous that when I close my eyes, all the visible objects around me disappear; yet isn’t this what philosophers generally agree on when they all say that light and colors, which are the true objects of sight, are just sensations that only exist while they are being perceived? Furthermore, some may find it hard to believe that things are being created every moment; however, this idea is commonly taught in schools. The Schoolmen, while acknowledging the existence of Matter617, and recognizing that the entire world is made from it, still believe that it cannot exist without divine conservation, which they explain as a continuous creation618.

47. Farther, a little thought will discover to us that, though we allow the existence of Matter or corporeal substance, yet it will unavoidably follow, from the principles which are now generally admitted, that the particular bodies, of what kind soever, do none of them exist whilst they are not perceived. For, it is evident, from sect. 11 and the following sections, that the Matter philosophers contend for is an incomprehensible Somewhat, which hath [pg 283] none of those particular qualities whereby the bodies falling under our senses are distinguished one from another. But, to make this more plain, it must be remarked that the infinite divisibility of Matter is now universally allowed, at least by the most approved and considerable philosophers, who on the received principles demonstrate it beyond all exception. Hence, it follows there is an infinite number of parts in each particle of Matter which are not perceived by sense619. The reason therefore that any particular body seems to be of a finite magnitude, or exhibits only a finite number of parts to sense, is, not because it contains no more, since in itself it contains an infinite number of parts, but because the sense is not acute enough to discern them. In proportion therefore as the sense is rendered more acute, it perceives a greater number of parts in the object, that is, the object appears greater; and its figure varies, those parts in its extremities which were before unperceivable appearing now to bound it in very different lines and angles from those perceived by an obtuser sense. And at length, after various changes of size and shape, when the sense becomes infinitely acute, the body shall seem infinite. During all which there is no alteration in the body, but only in the sense. Each body therefore, considered in itself, is infinitely extended, and consequently void of all shape and figure. From which it follows that, though we should grant the existence of Matter to be never so certain, yet it is withal as certain, the materialists themselves are by their own principles forced to acknowledge, that neither the particular bodies perceived by sense, nor anything like them, exists without the mind. Matter, I say, and each particle thereof, is according to them infinite and shapeless; and it is the mind that frames all that variety of bodies which compose the visible world, any one whereof does not exist longer than it is perceived.

47. Furthermore, with a little thought, we can see that while we accept the existence of Matter or physical substance, it inevitably follows from the principles now widely accepted that particular objects, of any kind, don't exist when they aren't perceived. It's clear from section 11 and the following sections that the Matter philosophers argue for is an incomprehensible Something that lacks any of the specific qualities that distinguish one physical object from another. To clarify this further, it's important to note that the infinite divisibility of Matter is now universally accepted, at least by the most respected philosophers, who demonstrate it without exception based on the accepted principles. Thus, it follows that each particle of Matter has an infinite number of parts that aren't sensed. The reason a specific object appears to have a finite size, or only shows a finite number of parts to our senses, is not because it contains fewer parts—in fact, it contains an infinite number—but because our senses aren't sharp enough to detect them. As our senses become more acute, they perceive more parts in the object, making it seem larger; and its shape alters, with previously undetectable parts now appearing to define it with very different lines and angles than those perceived by a less sensitive sense. Ultimately, after several changes in size and shape, when our senses become infinitely acute, the object will appear infinite. Throughout all this, there is no change in the object itself, only in our perception. Each object, when considered on its own, is infinitely extended and therefore lacks any definite shape or figure. This leads us to conclude that even if we accept the existence of Matter as absolutely certain, it is just as certain, as materialists themselves must acknowledge according to their own principles, that neither the specific objects perceived by our senses nor anything like them exists without the mind. Matter, I say, and each of its particles, is according to them infinite and shapeless; and it is the mind that constructs all the various bodies that make up the visible world, each of which does not exist any longer than it is perceived.

48. But, after all, if we consider it, the objection proposed in sect. 45 will not be found reasonably charged on the Principles we have premised, so as in truth to make any objection at all against our notions. For, though we hold indeed the objects of sense to be nothing else but [pg 284] ideas which cannot exist unperceived, yet we may not hence conclude they have no existence except only while they are perceived by us; since there may be some other spirit that perceives them though we do not. Wherever bodies are said to have no existence without the mind, I would not be understood to mean this or that particular mind, but all minds whatsoever. It does not therefore follow from the foregoing Principles that bodies are annihilated and created every moment, or exist not at all during the intervals between our perception of them.

48. However, if we take a moment to think about it, the objection raised in section 45 doesn’t really challenge the principles we've established, so it doesn't actually present any real argument against our ideas. While we believe that the objects of our senses are nothing more than ideas that cannot exist without being perceived, we can't jump to the conclusion that they only exist when they are perceived by us; there may be some other consciousness that perceives them even when we don't. When we say that objects don't exist without the mind, I don’t mean this or that specific mind, but rather all minds in general. So, it doesn't logically follow from the principles we've laid out that objects are destroyed and created constantly, or that they don’t exist at all in the moments between our perceptions of them.


49. Fifthly, it may perhaps be objected that if extension and figure exist only in the mind, it follows that the mind is extended and figured; since extension is a mode or attribute which (to speak with the Schools) is predicated of the subject in which it exists.—I answer, those qualities are in the mind only as they are perceived by it;—that is, not by way of mode or attribute, but only by way of idea620. And it no more follows the soul or mind is extended, because extension exists in it alone, than it does that it is red or blue, because those colours are on all hands acknowledged to exist in it, and nowhere else. As to what philosophers say of subject and mode, that seems very groundless and unintelligible. For instance, in this proposition “a die is hard, extended, and square,” they will have it that the word die denotes a subject or substance, distinct from the hardness, extension, and figure which are predicated of it, and in which they exist. This I cannot comprehend: to me a die seems to be nothing distinct from those things which are termed its modes or accidents. And, to say a die is hard, extended, and [pg 285] square is not to attribute those qualities to a subject distinct from and supporting them, but only an explication of the meaning of the word die.

49. Fifth, it might be argued that if extension and shape exist only in the mind, then it implies that the mind itself is extended and shaped; since extension is a quality or characteristic that (to put it in academic terms) is said to belong to the subject in which it exists. I respond that those qualities exist in the mind only as they are perceived by it;—meaning, not as a mode or attribute, but solely as an concept620. And it doesn't follow that the soul or mind is extended just because extension exists only within it, any more than it follows that it is red or blue, because those colors are universally recognized to exist within it and nowhere else. Regarding what philosophers say about subject and mode, that seems very baseless and confusing. For example, in the statement “A die is solid, has sharp edges, and is cube-shaped.” they claim that the word pass away refers to a subject or substance, separate from the hardness, extension, and shape that are attributed to it, and in which they exist. I can't grasp this: to me, a die seems to be nothing separate from those things that are called its modes or accidents. And to say a die is hard, extended, and [pg 285] square does not attribute those qualities to a distinct subject that supports them, but is just an explanation of what the word pass away means.


50. Sixthly, you will say there have been a great many things explained by matter and motion; take away these and you destroy the whole corpuscular philosophy, and undermine those mechanical principles which have been applied with so much success to account for the phenomena. In short, whatever advances have been made, either by ancient or modern philosophers, in the study of nature do all proceed on the supposition that corporeal substance or Matter doth really exist.—To this I answer that there is not any one phenomenon explained on that supposition which may not as well be explained without it, as might easily be made appear by an induction of particulars. To explain the phenomena, is all one as to shew why, upon such and such occasions, we are affected with such and such ideas. But how Matter should operate on a Spirit, or produce any idea in it, is what no philosopher will pretend to explain; it is therefore evident there can be no use of Matter621 in natural philosophy. Besides, they who attempt to account for things do it, not by corporeal substance, but by figure, motion, and other qualities; which are in truth no more than mere ideas, and therefore cannot be the cause of anything, as hath been already shewn. See sect. 25.

50. Sixth, you might argue that many things have been explained through matter and motion; remove these and you destroy the entire corpuscular philosophy, undermining the mechanical principles that have been successfully used to explain various phenomena. In short, any progress made by ancient or modern philosophers in understanding nature is based on the idea that physical substance or Matter truly exists. To this, I respond that there isn't a single phenomenon explained based on that assumption that couldn’t just as easily be explained without it, as could be demonstrated through specific examples. Explaining phenomena is essentially about showing why we experience certain ideas under specific circumstances. However, how Matter could interact with Spirit or create any idea within it is something no philosopher can adequately explain; thus, it's clear that Matter has no role in natural philosophy. Furthermore, those who try to explain things do so not through physical substance, but through shape, motion, and other qualities, which are really just ideas and therefore can't be the cause of anything, as has already been demonstrated. See sect. 25.


51. Seventhly, it will upon this be demanded whether it does not seem absurd to take away natural causes622, and ascribe everything to the immediate operation of spirits? We must no longer say upon these principles that fire heats, or water cools, but that a spirit heats, and so forth. Would not a man be deservedly laughed at, who should talk after this manner?—I answer, he would so: in such things we ought to think with the learned and speak with the vulgar. They who to demonstration are convinced of the [pg 286] truth of the Copernican system do nevertheless say “the sun rises,” “the sun sets,” or “comes to the meridian”; and if they affected a contrary style in common talk it would without doubt appear very ridiculous. A little reflection on what is here said will make it manifest that the common use of language would receive no manner of alteration or disturbance from the admission of our tenets623.

51. Seventh, it's worth asking whether it doesn't seem ridiculous to eliminate natural causes622 and attribute everything to the direct action of spirits. We shouldn’t claim that fire heats or water cools, but rather that a spirit heats, and so on. Wouldn’t someone deserve to be ridiculed for talking like that?—I would say yes: in these matters, we should think like scholars but speak like the general public. Those who are convinced of the [pg 286] truth of the Copernican system still say "the sun's up," "the sun goes down," or "reaches the peak"; and if they tried to use a different way of speaking in everyday conversation, it would certainly seem very absurd. A bit of reflection on this will make it clear that the everyday use of language would not change or be disturbed by accepting our views623.

52. In the ordinary affairs of life, any phrases may be retained, so long as they excite in us proper sentiments, or dispositions to act in such a manner as is necessary for our well-being, how false soever they may be if taken in a strict and speculative sense. Nay, this is unavoidable, since, propriety being regulated by custom, language is suited to the received opinions, which are not always the truest. Hence it is impossible—even in the most rigid, philosophic reasonings—so far to alter the bent and genius of the tongue we speak as never to give a handle for cavillers to pretend difficulties and inconsistencies. But, a fair and ingenuous reader will collect the sense from the scope and tenor and connexion of a discourse, making allowances for those inaccurate modes of speech which use has made inevitable.

52. In the everyday matters of life, we can keep any phrases that inspire the right feelings or encourage us to act in ways that are necessary for our well-being, no matter how misleading they might be if taken literally or in a theoretical sense. In fact, this is unavoidable because propriety is shaped by custom, and language matches the beliefs that are commonly accepted, which aren’t always the most accurate. Therefore, it’s impossible—even in the strictest, most philosophical arguments—to completely change the nature and style of the language we use without giving critics an excuse to point out problems and inconsistencies. But, a thoughtful and open-minded reader will grasp the meaning from the overall message and flow of the discussion, taking into account the imprecise ways of speaking that have become unavoidable through use.

53. As to the opinion that there are no corporeal causes, this has been heretofore maintained by some of the Schoolmen, as it is of late by others among the modern philosophers; who though they allow Matter to exist, yet will have God alone to be the immediate efficient cause of all things624. These men saw that amongst all the objects of sense there was none which had any power or activity included in it; and that by consequence this was likewise true of whatever bodies [pg 287] they supposed to exist without the mind, like unto the immediate objects of sense. But then, that they should suppose an innumerable multitude of created beings, which they acknowledge are not capable of producing any one effect in nature, and which therefore are made to no manner of purpose, since God might have done everything as well without them—this I say, though we should allow it possible, must yet be a very unaccountable and extravagant supposition625.

53. Regarding the view that there are no physical causes, this has been previously argued by some of the Scholastics and is currently supported by other modern philosophers. Although they accept that Matter exists, they believe that God is the only immediate efficient cause of everything624. These thinkers recognized that among all sensory objects, none possess any inherent power or activity. Consequently, this idea also applies to any bodies [pg 287] they think exist independently of the mind, similar to immediate sensory objects. However, the idea that they would assume an endless number of created beings, which they admit cannot produce any effects in nature, is puzzling and outrageous because these beings seem to serve no purpose, as God could have accomplished everything without them—this, I suggest, even if we consider it possible, is a very unreasonable and bizarre assumption625.


54. In the eighth place, the universal concurrent assent of mankind may be thought by some an invincible argument in behalf of Matter, or the existence of external things626. Must we suppose the whole world to be mistaken? And if so, what cause can be assigned of so widespread and predominant an error?—I answer, first, that, upon a narrow inquiry, it will not perhaps be found so many as is imagined do really believe the existence of Matter or things without the mind627. Strictly speaking, to believe that which involves a contradiction, or has no meaning in it628, is impossible; and whether the foregoing expressions are not of that sort, I refer it to the impartial examination of the reader. In one sense, indeed, men may be said to believe that Matter exists; that is, they act as if the immediate cause of their sensations, which affects them every moment, and is so nearly present to them, were some senseless unthinking being. But, that they should clearly apprehend any meaning marked by those words, and form thereof a settled speculative opinion, is what I am not able to conceive. This is not the only instance wherein men impose upon themselves, by imagining they believe those propositions which they have often heard, though at bottom they have no meaning in them.

54. In the 8th place, many might see the widespread agreement among people as a strong argument for the existence of Matter or external things626. Do we really think that the entire world could be wrong? And if that’s the case, what could explain such a widespread and strong mistake?—I respond by saying that, upon closer examination, it may not actually be as many people as we believe who truly think that Matter or things outside the mind exist627. To truly believe in something that is contradictory or lacks meaning628 is impossible; whether the previous statements fall into that category is something I leave for the reader to consider impartially. In one sense, it’s true that people might seem to believe in the existence of Matter; they act as if the immediate cause of their sensations, which affect them constantly and is so close to them, is some unthinking, meaningless being. However, I find it hard to believe that they can fully grasp any real meaning behind those words and form a solid opinion based on that. This isn’t the only case where people trick themselves into thinking they believe in statements they’ve heard many times even though, at their core, those statements hold no real meaning.

[pg 288]

55. But secondly, though we should grant a notion to be never so universally and stedfastly adhered to, yet this is but a weak argument of its truth to whoever considers what a vast number of prejudices and false opinions are everywhere embraced with the utmost tenaciousness, by the unreflecting (which are the far greater) part of mankind. There was a time when the antipodes and motion of the earth were looked upon as monstrous absurdities even by men of learning: and if it be considered what a small proportion they bear to the rest of mankind, we shall find that at this day those notions have gained but a very inconsiderable footing in the world.

55. But secondly, even if we accept a belief as being widely and strongly held, that doesn’t really provide strong evidence of its truth when you think about how many prejudices and false opinions are firmly embraced by the unthinking (which is the much larger) part of humanity. There was a time when the idea of antipodes and the motion of the earth were seen as outrageous absurdities, even by educated individuals. And if you consider how few people actually held those views compared to the rest of humanity, you'll see that today, those ideas still have only a very small presence in the world.

56. But it is demanded that we assign a cause of this prejudice, and account for its obtaining in the world. To this I answer, that men knowing they perceived several ideas, whereof they themselves were, not the authors629, as not being excited from within, nor depending on the operation of their wills, this made them maintain those ideas or objects of perception, had an existence independent of and without the mind, without ever dreaming that a contradiction was involved in those words. But, philosophers having plainly seen that the immediate objects of perception do not exist without the mind, they in some degree corrected the mistake of the vulgar630; but at the same time run into another, which seems no less absurd, to wit, that there are certain objects really existing without the mind, or having a subsistence distinct from being perceived, of which our ideas are only images or resemblances, imprinted by those objects on the mind631. And this notion of the philosophers owes its origin to the same cause with the former, namely, their being conscious that they were not the authors of their own sensations; which [pg 289] they evidently knew were imprinted from without, and which therefore must have some cause, distinct from the minds on which they are imprinted.

56. However, it’s necessary to identify the cause of this bias and explain how it exists in the world. To this, I reply that people realize they perceive various ideas that they did not create themselves—since these ideas aren’t generated from within them or based on their will. This leads them to believe that those ideas or objects of perception exist independently of the mind, without ever considering that there’s a contradiction in those terms. Yet, philosophers have clearly recognized that the immediate objects of perception do not exist without the mind, which somewhat corrects the common misconception 630; but at the same time, they fall into another equally absurd belief, which is that there are objects that actually exist outside of the mind, or have an existence distinct from being perceived, and that our ideas are merely images or representations created by those objects in our minds 631. This philosophical notion arises from the same reason as the previous belief: their awareness that they are not the creators of their own sensations; which they clearly understand are imprinted from external sources and must therefore have some cause that is separate from the minds on which they are imprinted.

57. But why they should suppose the ideas of sense to be excited in us by things in their likeness, and not rather have recourse to Spirit, which alone can act, may be accounted for. First, because they were not aware of the repugnancy there is, as well in supposing things like unto our ideas existing without, as in attributing to them power or activity. Secondly, because the Supreme Spirit which excites those ideas in our minds, is not marked out and limited to our view by any particular finite collection of sensible ideas, as human agents are by their size, complexion, limbs, and motions. And thirdly, because His operations are regular and uniform. Whenever the course of nature is interrupted by a miracle, men are ready to own the presence of a Superior Agent. But, when we see things go on in the ordinary course, they do not excite in us any reflexion; their order and concatenation, though it be an argument of the greatest wisdom, power, and goodness in their Creator, is yet so constant and familiar to us, that we do not think them the immediate effects of a Free Spirit; especially since inconsistency and mutability in acting, though it be an imperfection, is looked on as a mark of freedom632.

57. But why do they think that our senses are stirred by things that resemble our ideas, instead of recognizing the role of Spirit, which is the only entity that can truly act? This can be explained. First, because they didn't realize the contradiction in believing that similar things exist outside of us while also attributing them with power or activity. Second, because the Supreme Spirit that triggers these ideas in our minds isn’t confined to our perception by a specific finite set of sensory ideas, unlike human beings who are defined by their size, appearance, limbs, and movements. And third, because His actions are consistent and predictable. Whenever nature's flow is interrupted by a miracle, people are quick to admit the presence of a Superior Agent. However, when we see things proceeding normally, it doesn’t prompt us to reflect; their order and connection, despite showing immense wisdom, power, and goodness from their Creator, feel so regular and familiar to us that we don’t consider them the direct results of a Free Spirit; especially since inconsistency and change in action, even if seen as a flaw, are viewed as indicators of liberty632.


58. Tenthly, it will be objected that the notions we advance are inconsistent with several sound truths in philosophy and mathematics. For example, the motion of the earth is now universally admitted by astronomers as a truth grounded on the clearest and most convincing reasons. But, on the foregoing Principles, there can be no such thing. For, motion being only an idea, it follows that if it be not perceived it exists not: but the motion of the earth is not perceived by sense.—I answer, That tenet, if rightly understood, will be found to agree with the Principles we have premised: for, the question [pg 290] whether the earth moves or no amounts in reality to no more than this, to wit, whether we have reason to conclude, from what has been observed by astronomers, that if we were placed in such and such circumstances, and such or such a position and distance both from the earth and sun, we should perceive the former to move among the choir of the planets, and appearing in all respects like one of them: and this, by the established rules of nature, which we have no reason to mistrust, is reasonably collected from the phenomena.

58. Tenth, it will be argued that the ideas we present contradict several established truths in philosophy and mathematics. For instance, the motion of the Earth is now widely accepted by astronomers as a truth based on the clearest and most convincing evidence. However, based on the previous principles, there can be no such thing. Since motion is just an idea, it follows that if it isn't perceived, it doesn't exist: but the motion of the Earth is not sensed.—I respond that this belief, if properly understood, aligns with the principles we've set out: the question of whether the Earth moves or not ultimately comes down to whether we have reasonable grounds to conclude, based on what astronomers have observed, that if we were in certain conditions, at a certain position and distance from both the Earth and the Sun, we would observe the Earth moving among the planets and appearing in every way like one of them: and this, according to the established laws of nature, which we have no reason to doubt, is a reasonable inference from the observed evidence.

59. We may, from the experience we have had of the train and succession of ideas633 in our minds, often make, I will not say uncertain conjectures, but sure and well-grounded predictions concerning the ideas we shall be affected with pursuant to a great train of actions; and be enabled to pass a right judgment of what would have appeared to us, in case we were placed in circumstances very different from those we are in at present. Herein consists the knowledge of nature, which may preserve its use and certainty very consistently with what hath been said. It will be easy to apply this to whatever objections of the like sort may be drawn from the magnitude of the stars, or any other discoveries in astronomy or nature.

59. From our experiences with the flow of ideas in our minds, we can often make not just uncertain guesses, but confident and well-founded predictions about the ideas we will encounter as a result of a series of actions. We can also make accurate judgments about what we would have perceived if we were in circumstances very different from our current ones. This is what understanding nature involves, allowing it to remain useful and reliable despite what has been discussed. It will be straightforward to apply this to any similar objections that may arise from the size of the stars or other discoveries in astronomy or nature.


60. In the eleventh place, it will be demanded to what purpose serves that curious organization of plants, and the animal mechanism in the parts of animals. Might not vegetables grow, and shoot forth leaves and blossoms, and animals perform all their motions, as well without as with all that variety of internal parts so elegantly contrived and put together;—which, being ideas, have nothing powerful or operative in them, nor have any necessary connexion with the effects ascribed to them? If it be a Spirit that immediately produces every effect by a fiat, or act of his will634, we must think all that is fine and artificial in the works, whether of man or nature, [pg 291] to be made in vain. By this doctrine, though an artist hath made the spring and wheels, and every movement of a watch, and adjusted them in such a manner as he knew would produce the motions he designed; yet he must think all this done to no purpose, and that it is an Intelligence which directs the index, and points to the hour of the day. If so, why may not the Intelligence do it, without his being at the pains of making the movements and putting them together? Why does not an empty case serve as well as another? And how comes it to pass, that whenever there is any fault in the going of a watch, there is some corresponding disorder to be found in the movements, which being mended by a skilful hand all is right again? The like may be said of all the Clockwork of Nature, great part whereof is so wonderfully fine and subtle as scarce to be discerned by the best microscope. In short, it will be asked, how, upon our Principles, any tolerable account can be given, or any final cause assigned of an innumerable multitude of bodies and machines, framed with the most exquisite art, which in the common philosophy have very apposite uses assigned them, and serve to explain abundance of phenomena?

60. In the 11th place, we need to ask what the purpose is of that intricate organization of plants and the machinery in animals. Could plants not grow, pushing out leaves and flowers, and could animals not move, just as well without all those various internal parts that are so cleverly designed and assembled? These parts, being mere concepts, have no real power or function in themselves, nor do they have any needed connection with the outcomes attributed to them. If it is a Spirit that directly causes every effect by a currency or an act of His will634, we must conclude that all the fine and intricate work, whether created by humans or nature, [pg 291] is made in vain. According to this doctrine, even if an artist has crafted the springs and gears, and every movement of a watch, and arranged them in a way he knows will produce the design he's intended; he must still believe it's all pointless, and that an Intelligence is what directs the hands and shows the time. If that's the case, why can't that Intelligence do it without the effort of making and assembling the movements? Why doesn't an empty case work just as well as another? And how is it that whenever there’s a problem with a watch, there’s a corresponding issue in the movements, which, when fixed by a skilled hand, brings everything back to normal? The same can be said for all of nature's mechanisms, much of which is so incredibly fine and subtle that it's barely visible even under the best microscope. In short, the question arises: how, based on our principles, can we provide a sensible explanation or assign a final cause for the countless bodies and machines, designed with the utmost skill, which in traditional philosophy are given specific functions and help explain a multitude of phenomena?

61. To all which I answer, first, that though there were some difficulties relating to the administration of Providence, and the uses by it assigned to the several parts of nature, which I could not solve by the foregoing Principles, yet this objection could be of small weight against the truth and certainty of those things which may be proved a priori, with the utmost evidence and rigour of demonstration635. Secondly, but neither are the received principles free from the like difficulties; for, it may still be demanded to what end God should take those roundabout methods of effecting things by instruments and machines, which no one can deny might have been effected by the mere command of His will, without all that apparatus. Nay, if we narrowly consider it, we shall find the objection may be retorted with greater force on those who hold the existence of those machines without the mind; for it has been made evident that solidity, bulk, [pg 292] figure, motion, and the like have no activity or efficacy in them, so as to be capable of producing any one effect in nature. See sect. 25. Whoever therefore supposes them to exist (allowing the supposition possible) when they are not perceived does it manifestly to no purpose; since the only use that is assigned to them, as they exist unperceived, is that they produce those perceivable effects which in truth cannot be ascribed to anything but Spirit.

61. In response to all of this, I first acknowledge that while there are some challenges regarding the way Providence works and the roles assigned to different parts of nature that I couldn't resolve with the previous principles, this objection has little weight against the truth and certainty of what can be proven beforehand, with the highest level of evidence and rigor in demonstration635. Secondly, the accepted principles also face similar challenges; it can still be asked why God would use such indirect methods to accomplish things through tools and mechanisms, when it could have easily been done through His will alone, without all that device. Moreover, if we consider it closely, we will find that the objection can be directed with even greater strength at those who believe in the existence of these machines without a mind; it has been clearly shown that solidity, mass, [pg 292] shape, motion, and similar qualities have no activity or effectiveness on their own, to produce any effect in nature. Therefore, anyone who assumes they exist (assuming the possibility of that assumption) when they are not perceived does so without any real purpose; since the only role they are assigned, while existing unperceived, is to produce those observable effects that cannot truly be attributed to anything other than Spirit.

62. But, to come nigher the difficulty, it must be observed that though the fabrication of all those parts and organs be not absolutely necessary to the producing any effect, yet it is necessary to the producing of things in a constant regular way, according to the laws of nature. There are certain general laws that run through the whole chain of natural effects: these are learned by the observation and study of nature, and are by men applied, as well to the framing artificial things for the use and ornament of life as to the explaining the various phenomena. Which explication consists only in shewing the conformity any particular phenomenon hath to the general laws of nature, or, which is the same thing, in discovering the uniformity there is in the production of natural effects; as will be evident to whoever shall attend to the several instances wherein philosophers pretend to account for appearances. That there is a great and conspicuous use in these regular constant methods of working observed by the Supreme Agent hath been shewn in sect. 31. And it is no less visible that a particular size, figure, motion, and disposition of parts are necessary, though not absolutely to the producing any effect, yet to the producing it according to the standing mechanical laws of nature. Thus, for instance, it cannot be denied that God, or the Intelligence that sustains and rules the ordinary course of things, might if He were minded to produce a miracle, cause all the motions on the dial-plate of a watch, though nobody had ever made the movements and put them in it. But yet, if He will act agreeably to the rules of mechanism, by Him for wise ends established and maintained in the creation, it is necessary that those actions of the watchmaker, whereby he makes the movements and rightly adjusts them, precede the [pg 293] production of the aforesaid motions; as also that any disorder in them be attended with the perception of some corresponding disorder in the movements, which being once corrected all is right again636.

62. However, to get closer to the issue, it's important to note that while creating all those parts and organs isn't strictly necessary to produce any effect, it is essential for producing things in a consistent, regular manner, according to the laws of nature. There are certain general laws that run through the entire chain of natural effects: these are learned through observation and the study of nature, and people apply them not only to create artificial things for practical use and decoration but also to explain various phenomena. This explanation involves showing how any specific phenomenon aligns with the general laws of nature or, in other words, uncovering the consistency in the production of natural effects; this will be clear to anyone who pays attention to the different examples where philosophers attempt to explain appearances. There is a significant and clear usage in the regular, consistent methods of operation observed by the Supreme Agent, as demonstrated in section 31. It is equally apparent that specific size, shape, motion, and arrangement of parts are necessary—though not absolutely for producing any effect—for achieving it according to the established mechanical laws of nature. For example, it cannot be denied that God, or the Intelligence that supports and governs the usual course of events, could produce a miracle by making all the movements on a watch's dial, even if no one had ever created the components or put them together. However, if He intends to act in accordance with the mechanical rules that He wisely established and maintained in creation, it is necessary for the actions of the watchmaker, through which he creates the movements and properly adjusts them, to occur before the [pg 293] production of those movements; likewise, any disorder in them must be linked to the perception of some corresponding disorder in the movements, and once that is corrected, everything is right again636.

63. It may indeed on some occasions be necessary that the Author of nature display His overruling power in producing some appearance out of the ordinary series of things. Such exceptions from the general rules of nature are proper to surprise and awe men into an acknowledgment of the Divine Being; but then they are to be used but seldom, otherwise there is a plain reason why they should fail of that effect. Besides, God seems to choose the convincing our reason of His attributes by the works of nature, which discover so much harmony and contrivance in their make, and are such plain indications of wisdom and beneficence in their Author, rather than to astonish us into a belief of His Being by anomalous and surprising events637.

63. It might sometimes be necessary for the Creator to show His power by causing something unusual to happen outside the normal course of things. Such exceptions to the general laws of nature are meant to surprise and inspire awe in people, encouraging them to recognize the Divine. However, they should be used sparingly; otherwise, there's a clear reason they won't have that impact. Moreover, God seems to prefer convincing us of His attributes through the natural world, which reveals so much harmony and skill in its design and clearly shows wisdom and kindness in its Creator, rather than shocking us into believing in His existence through strange and unexpected events.637.

64. To set this matter in a yet clearer light, I shall observe that what has been objected in sect. 60 amounts in reality to no more than this:—ideas638 are not anyhow and at random produced, there being a certain order and connexion between them, like to that of cause and effect: there are also several combinations of them, made in a very regular and artificial manner, which seem like so many instruments in the hand of nature that, being hid as it were behind the scenes, have a secret operation in producing those appearances which are seen on the theatre of the world, being themselves discernible only to the curious eye of the philosopher. But, since one idea cannot be the cause of another, to what purpose is that connexion? And since those instruments, being barely inefficacious perceptions in the mind, are not subservient [pg 294] to the production of natural effects, it is demanded why they are made; or, in other words, what reason can be assigned why God should make us, upon a close inspection into His works, behold so great variety of ideas, so artfully laid together, and so much according to rule; it not being [639 credible] that He would be at the expense (if one may so speak) of all that art and regularity to no purpose?

64. To clarify this matter even further, I want to point out that the objections mentioned in section 60 really come down to just this: ideas638 are not created randomly; instead, there’s a specific order and connection between them, similar to cause and effect. There are also various combinations of these ideas, arranged in a very structured and intentional way, which act like tools in the hands of nature, hidden behind the scenes, secretly influencing the appearances we see on the world’s stage, only noticeable to the keen observer, like a philosopher. However, since one idea cannot cause another, what’s the point of this connection? And because these tools, being merely ineffective perceptions in the mind, don’t contribute to creating natural effects, we have to ask why they exist; in other words, what justification can there be for God creating such a vast variety of ideas, so skillfully arranged, and so rule-bound? It’s hard to believe that He would go to such lengths (if I can put it that way) for no reason.

65. To all which my answer is, first, that the connexion of ideas640 does not imply the relation of cause and effect, but only of a mark or sign with the thing signified. The fire which I see is not the cause of the pain I suffer upon my approaching it, but the mark that forewarns me of it. In like manner the noise that I hear is not the effect of this or that motion or collision of the ambient bodies, but the sign thereof641. Secondly, the reason why ideas are formed into machines, that is, artificial and regular combinations, is the same with that for combining letters into words. That a few original ideas may be made to signify a great number of effects and actions, it is necessary they be variously combined together. And to the end their use be permanent and universal, these combinations must be made by rule, and with wise contrivance. By this means abundance of information is conveyed unto us, concerning what we are to expect from such and such actions, and what methods are proper to be taken for the exciting such and such ideas642. Which in effect is all that I conceive to be distinctly meant when it is said643 that, by discerning the figure, texture, and mechanism of the inward parts of bodies, whether natural or artificial, we may attain to know the several uses [pg 295] and properties depending thereon, or the nature of the thing.

65. In response to all of this, I would say that the connection of ideas does not imply a relationship of cause and effect, but rather a sign or indication of the thing represented. The fire I see isn’t the cause of the pain I feel when I get close to it; it’s merely a warning sign. Similarly, the noise I hear isn’t a result of certain movements or collisions of surrounding objects, but a sign of those actions. Secondly, the reason ideas are organized into structures, like machines, is the same as why letters are combined into words. To express a wide range of effects and actions using a few basic ideas, they need to be combined in different ways. For their use to be lasting and universal, these combinations must follow specific rules and be created thoughtfully. This approach allows a wealth of information to be communicated to us about what to expect from certain actions and the appropriate methods to evoke certain ideas. Essentially, this is all that I believe is meant when it is stated that, by understanding the shape, texture, and mechanics of the internal parts of bodies, whether natural or artificial, we can learn about their various uses and properties or the essence of the thing.

66. Hence, it is evident that those things which, under the notion of a cause co-operating or concurring to the production of effects, are altogether inexplicable and run us into great absurdities, may be very naturally explained, and have a proper and obvious use assigned to them, when they are considered only as marks or signs for our information. And it is the searching after and endeavouring to understand this Language (if I may so call it) of the Author of Nature, that ought to be the employment of the natural philosopher; and not the pretending to explain things by corporeal causes, which doctrine seems to have too much estranged the minds of men from that Active Principle, that supreme and wise Spirit “in whom we live, move, and have our being.”

66. Therefore, it’s clear that things which seem completely inexplicable when viewed as causes that contribute to effects can be easily understood and given a clear purpose when seen merely as indicators or signs for ours understanding. The pursuit of deciphering and grasping this language (if I may call it that) of the Creator of Nature should be the focus of the natural philosopher, rather than trying to explain things through physical causes, a view that seems to have drawn people away from that Active Principle, that supreme and wise Spirit "in whom we exist, act, and find our purpose."


67. In the twelfth place, it may perhaps be objected that—though it be clear from what has been said that there can be no such thing as an inert, senseless, extended, solid, figured, moveable Substance, existing without the mind, such as philosophers describe Matter; yet, if any man shall leave out of his idea of Matter the positive ideas of extension, figure, solidity and motion, and say that he means only by that word an inert, senseless substance, that exists without the mind, or unperceived, which is the occasion of our ideas, or at the presence whereof God is pleased to excite ideas in us—it doth not appear but that Matter taken in this sense may possibly exist.—In answer to which I say, first, that it seems no less absurd to suppose a substance without accidents, than it is to suppose accidents without a substance644. But secondly, though we should grant this unknown substance may possibly exist, yet where can it be supposed to be? That it exists not in the mind645 is agreed; and that it exists not in place is no less certain, since all place or extension [pg 296] exists only in the mind646, as hath been already proved. It remains therefore that it exists nowhere at all.

67. In the 12th position, someone might argue that—although it’s clear from what has been said that there can't be such a thing as an inert, mindless, extended, solid, shaped, movable substance existing outside the mind, as philosophers describe Matter—if someone excludes from their idea of Matter the positive concepts of extension, shape, solidity, and motion, and claims that by that term they mean only an inert, mindless substance that exists outside of perception, which is the event of our ideas, or at the presence where God chooses to create ideas in us—it doesn't seem that Matter, understood in this way, could possibly exist. In response, I first say that it seems just as absurd to think of a substance without properties as it is to think of properties without a substance644. But secondly, even if we accept that this unknown substance might possibly exist, where could it be supposed to be? It’s agreed that it doesn’t exist in the mind645, and it’s also certain that it doesn’t exist in a physical location, since all location or extension [pg 296] exists only in the mind646, as has already been proven. Therefore, it seems that it exists nowhere at all.

68. Let us examine a little the description that is here given us of Matter. It neither acts, nor perceives, nor is perceived: for this is all that is meant by saying it is an inert, senseless, unknown substance; which is a definition entirely made up of negatives, excepting only the relative notion of its standing under or supporting. But then it must be observed that it supports nothing at all, and how nearly this comes to the description of a nonentity I desire may be considered. But, say you, it is the unknown occasion647, at the presence of which ideas are excited in us by the will of God. Now, I would fain know how anything can be present to us, which is neither perceivable by sense nor reflexion, nor capable of producing any idea in our minds, nor is at all extended, nor hath any form, nor exists in any place. The words “to be present,” when thus applied, must needs be taken in some abstract and strange meaning, and which I am not able to comprehend.

68. Let's take a closer look at the description given here of Matter. It neither acts nor perceives, nor can it be perceived: this is what is meant by calling it an inert, senseless, unknown substance; which is a definition made entirely of negatives, except for the relative notion of it standing under or supporting something. However, it should be noted that it supports nothing at all, and how close this comes to describing a nonentity is something I would like to consider. But, you might say, it is the unknown event647, which, in the presence of, ideas are stirred in us by the will of God. Now, I would really like to understand how anything can be present to us that is neither perceivable by our senses nor through reflection, nor capable of generating any ideas in our minds, nor is at all extended, nor has any form, nor exists in any place. The words “to show up,” when used this way, must be taken with some abstract and strange meaning that I cannot grasp.

69. Again, let us examine what is meant by occasion. So far as I can gather from the common use of language, that word signifies either the agent which produces any effect, or else something that is observed to accompany or go before it, in the ordinary course of things. But, when it is applied to Matter, as above described, it can be taken in neither of those senses; for Matter is said to be passive and inert, and so cannot be an agent or efficient cause. It is also unperceivable, as being devoid of all sensible qualities, and so cannot be the occasion of our perceptions in the latter sense; as when the burning my finger is said to be the occasion of the pain that attends it. What therefore can be meant by calling matter an occasion? This term is either used in no sense at all, or else in some very distant from its received signification.

69. Again, let’s look at what is meant by event. From what I can tell from how people commonly use the language, that word means either the agent that creates an effect or something that is noticed to happen alongside or before it in the usual flow of events. However, when it comes to Matter, as described above, it can't be understood in either of those ways; Matter is referred to as passive and inert, so it can't be an agent or effective cause. It's also unnoticeable, lacking any sensible qualities, and therefore can't be the cause of our perceptions in that other sense; like when burning my finger is said to be the reason for the pain that follows. So what does it mean to call issue an event? This term is either not used in any sense at all, or in a meaning that is very different from its usual interpretation.

70. You will perhaps say that Matter, though it be not perceived by us, is nevertheless perceived by God, to whom it is the occasion of exciting ideas in our minds648. [pg 297] For, say you, since we observe our sensations to be imprinted in an orderly and constant manner, it is but reasonable to suppose there are certain constant and regular occasions of their being produced. That is to say, that there are certain permanent and distinct parcels of Matter, corresponding to our ideas, which, though they do not excite them in our minds, or anywise immediately affect us, as being altogether passive, and unperceivable to us, they are nevertheless to God, by whom they are perceived649, as it were so many occasions to remind Him when and what ideas to imprint on our minds: that so things may go on in a constant uniform manner.

70. You might say that Matter, even if we can’t perceive it, is still perceived by God, who uses it to spark ideas in our minds648.[pg 297] Because, as you point out, we notice that our sensations are recorded in a regular and consistent way, it makes sense to assume there are specific, constant triggers for their occurrence. In other words, there are certain permanent and separate chunks of Matter that align with our ideas, which don’t directly provoke them in our minds or affect us immediately, as they are completely passive and imperceptible to us. Yet, they are still perceived by God, who uses them as reminders of when and what ideas to imprint on our minds, ensuring that everything continues in a consistent and uniform way.

71. In answer to this, I observe that, as the notion of Matter is here stated, the question is no longer concerning the existence of a thing distinct from Spirit and idea, from perceiving and being perceived; but whether there are not certain Ideas (of I know not what sort) in the mind of God, which are so many marks or notes that direct Him how to produce sensations in our minds in a constant and regular method: much after the same manner as a musician is directed by the notes of music to produce that harmonious train and composition of sound which is called a tune; though they who hear the music do not perceive the notes, and may be entirely ignorant of them. But this notion of Matter (which after all is the only intelligible one that I can pick from what is said of unknown occasions) seems too extravagant to deserve a confutation. Besides, it is in effect no objection against what we have advanced, viz. that there is no senseless unperceived substance.

71. In response to this, I note that, as the concept of Matter is presented here, the issue is no longer about whether something exists that is separate from Vibe and concept, about perceiving and being perceived; rather, it's about whether there are certain Ideas (of an unknown nature) in the mind of God, which serve as signals or guides for Him to create sensations in our minds in a consistent and systematic way: somewhat like how a musician is guided by musical notes to create the harmonious sequence and structure of sound known as a tune; even though those who listen to the music may not be aware of the notes and might be completely oblivious to them. However, this concept of Matter (which, after all, is the only understandable one I can gather from the discussion of unknown causes) seems too far-fetched to warrant a rebuttal. Additionally, it essentially does not challenge what we've put forth, namely, that there is no meaningless unperceived substance.

72. If we follow the light of reason, we shall, from the constant uniform method of our sensations, collect the goodness and wisdom of the Spirit who excites them in our minds; but this is all that I can see reasonably concluded from thence. To me, I say, it is evident that the being of a Spirit—infinitely wise, good, and powerful—is abundantly sufficient to explain all the appearances of nature650. But, as for inert, senseless Matter, nothing that [pg 298] I perceive has any the least connexion with it, or leads to the thoughts of it. And I would fain see any one explain any the meanest phenomenon in nature by it, or shew any manner of reason, though in the lowest rank of probability, that he can have for its existence; or even make any tolerable sense or meaning of that supposition. For, as to its being an occasion, we have, I think, evidently shewn that with regard to us it is no occasion. It remains therefore that it must be, if at all, the occasion to God of exciting ideas in us; and what this amounts to we have just now seen.

72. If we follow the light of reason, we can gather the goodness and wisdom of the Spirit that inspires our thoughts from the consistent and uniform nature of our sensations; but that’s about all I can reasonably conclude from it. To me, it’s clear that the existence of a Spirit—infinitely wise, good, and powerful—sufficiently explains all the phenomena of nature650. However, when it comes to inactive, meaningless Matter, nothing I perceive is even slightly connected to it or suggests its existence. I would love to see anyone explain even the simplest phenomenon in nature through it, or offer any reasonable argument, even at the lowest level of probability, for why it exists, or even make any reasonable sense or meaning from that idea. As for its being a cause, I believe we have clearly shown that, in relation to us, it is not a cause. So, it follows that it must be, if it exists at all, a cause for God to stimulate ideas within us; and we have just seen what that really means.

73. It is worth while to reflect a little on the motives which induced men to suppose the existence of material substance; that so having observed the gradual ceasing and expiration of those motives or reasons, we may proportionably withdraw the assent that was grounded on them. First, therefore, it was thought that colour, figure, motion, and the rest of the sensible qualities or accidents, did really exist without the mind; and for this reason it seemed needful to suppose some unthinking substratum or substance wherein they did exist, since they could not be conceived to exist by themselves651. Afterwards, in process of time, men652 being convinced that colours, sounds, and the rest of the sensible, secondary qualities had no existence without the mind, they stripped this substratum or material substance of those qualities, leaving only the primary ones, figure, motion, and suchlike; which they still conceived to exist without the mind, and consequently to stand in need of a material support. But, it having been shewn that none even of these can possibly exist otherwise than in a Spirit or Mind which perceives them, it follows that we have no longer any reason to suppose the being of Matter653, nay, that it is [pg 299] utterly impossible there should be any such thing;—so long as that word is taken to denote an unthinking substratum of qualities or accidents, wherein they exist without the mind654.

73. It's worth taking a moment to think about the reasons that led people to believe in the existence of physical substance. By observing the gradual decline of those reasons, we can reasonably withdraw the agreement that was based on them. First, it was believed that color, shape, movement, and other sensory qualities or attributes really existed outside of the mind. Because of this, it seemed necessary to assume some unthinking foundation or substance where they existed, since they couldn't be imagined to exist on their own651. Over time, as people became convinced that colors, sounds, and other secondary qualities didn't exist without the mind, they stripped this substance or material substance of those qualities, leaving only the primary ones, such as shape and movement, which they still believed existed outside of the mind and therefore needed material support. However, it has been shown that none of these can exist apart from a Spirit or Mind that perceives them, leading us to realize that we no longer have any reason to assume the existence of Matter653, and, in fact, it is [pg 299] entirely impossible for such a thing to exist, as long as that term is understood to refer to an unconscious foundation of qualities or attributes that exist independently of the mind654.

74. But—though it be allowed by the materialists themselves that Matter was thought of only for the sake of supporting accidents, and, the reason entirely ceasing, one might expect the mind should naturally, and without any reluctance at all, quit the belief of what was solely grounded thereon: yet the prejudice is riveted so deeply in our thoughts that we can scarce tell how to part with it, and are therefore inclined, since the thing itself is indefensible, at least to retain the name; which we apply to I know not what abstracted and indefinite notions of being, or occasion, though without any shew of reason, at least so far as I can see. For, what is there on our part, or what do we perceive, amongst all the ideas, sensations, notions which are imprinted on our minds, either by sense or reflexion, from whence may be inferred the existence of an inert, thoughtless, unperceived occasion? and, on the other hand, on the part of an All-sufficient Spirit, what can there be that should make us believe or even suspect He is directed by an inert occasion to excite ideas in our minds?

74. But—even though materialists themselves agree that Matter was only conceived to support accidents, and since the reason for it is completely gone, one might expect that the mind would naturally and easily let go of the belief that was solely based on that. However, the bias is so deeply ingrained in our thoughts that we can hardly imagine how to release it. Therefore, we are inclined to keep the name, since the item itself is indefensible, even if we apply it to some unclear and abstract notions of being or event, without any apparent reason, at least as far as I can see. Because, what is there from our side, or what do we perceive among all the ideas, sensations, and notions that are impressed on our minds by either perception or reflection, from which we could infer the existence of an inert, thoughtless, unrecognized occasion? And on the other hand, what could possibly lead us to believe or even suspect that an All-sufficient Spirit is guided by an inert occasion to stir ideas in our minds?

75. It is a very extraordinary instance of the force of prejudice, and much to be lamented, that the mind of man retains so great a fondness, against all the evidence of reason, for a stupid thoughtless Somewhat, by the interposition whereof it would as it were screen itself from the Providence of God, and remove it farther off from the affairs of the world. But, though we do the utmost we can to secure the belief of Matter; though, when reason forsakes us, we endeavour to support our opinion on the bare possibility of the thing, and though we indulge ourselves in the full scope of an imagination not regulated by reason to make out that poor possibility; yet the upshot of all is—that there are certain unknown Ideas in the mind of God; for this, if anything, is all that I conceive to be meant by occasion with regard to God. And this at the [pg 300] bottom is no longer contending for the thing, but for the name655.

75. It’s a striking example of how powerful prejudice can be, and it’s unfortunate that humans have such a strong attachment to naive ideas, despite all evidence to the contrary. This attachment seems to act as a barrier between us and God’s guidance, pushing us further away from the realities of the world. However, even when we do our best to cling to the belief in Matter; even when reason abandons us, we try to hold onto our opinions based solely on the mere possibility of it, and even when we let our imagination run wild without the guidance of reason to justify that slim possibility; the bottom line remains that there are certain unknown Ideas in the mind of God. If anything, this is what I believe event means in relation to God. Ultimately, this is not about arguing for the concept itself, but rather about the terminology surrounding it. [pg 300]

76. Whether therefore there are such Ideas in the mind of God, and whether they may be called by the name Matter, I shall not dispute656. But, if you stick to the notion of an unthinking substance or support of extension, motion, and other sensible qualities, then to me it is most evidently impossible there should be any such thing; since it is a plain repugnancy that those qualities should exist in, or be supported by, an unperceiving substance657.

76. Whether there are such ideas in the mind of God, and whether they can be called "Matter," I won’t argue. However, if you insist on the idea of a mindless substance or support for extension, motion, and other observable qualities, then it seems completely impossible to me that such a thing could exist; because it is clearly contradictory for those qualities to exist in or be supported by a substance that has no awareness.

77. But, say you, though it be granted that there is no thoughtless support of extension, and the other qualities or accidents which we perceive, yet there may perhaps be some inert, unperceiving substance or substratum of some other qualities, as incomprehensible to us as colours are to a man born blind, because we have not a sense adapted to them. But, if we had a new sense, we should possibly no more doubt of their existence than a blind man made to see does of the existence of light and colours.—I answer, first, if what you mean by the word Matter be only the unknown support of unknown qualities, it is no matter whether there is such a thing or no, since it no way concerns us. And I do not see the advantage there is in disputing about what we know not what, and we know not why.

77. But, you may say, even if we agree that there is no unthinking support of extension and the other qualities or accidents we perceive, there could still be some inactive, unperceiving substance or underlayer for other qualities, as incomprehensible to us as colors are to someone born blind, simply because we lack a sense that can perceive them. However, if we had a new sense, we would likely doubt the existence of their existence no more than a blind person who gains sight doubts the existence of light and colors. — My response is, first, if by the term Matter you mean only the unknown support of unknown qualities, it doesn’t really matter whether such a thing exists or not, since it has no relevance to us. And I don't see the point in arguing about what we don't know what is, nor do we understand why.

78. But, secondly, if we had a new sense, it could only furnish us with new ideas or sensations; and then we should have the same reason against their existing in an unperceiving substance that has been already offered with [pg 301] relation to figure, motion, colour, and the like. Qualities, as hath been shewn, are nothing else but sensations or ideas, which exist only in a mind perceiving them; and this is true not only of the ideas we are acquainted with at present, but likewise of all possible ideas whatsoever658.

78. But, secondly, if we had a new sense, it could only give us new ideas or sensations; and then we would have the same argument against their existing in an unperceiving substance that has already been mentioned regarding figure, motion, color, and so on. Traits, as has been shown, are nothing more than feelings or concepts, which exist only in a mind that perceives them; and this is true not only of the ideas we are familiar with today, but also of all possible ideas in general658.


79. But you will insist, What if I have no reason to believe the existence of Matter? what if I cannot assign any use to it, or explain anything by it, or even conceive what is meant by that word? yet still it is no contradiction to say that Matter exists, and that this Matter is in general a substance, or occasion of ideas; though indeed to go about to unfold the meaning, or adhere to any particular explication of those words may be attended with great difficulties.—I answer, when words are used without a meaning, you may put them together as you please, without danger of running into a contradiction. You may say, for example, that twice two is equal to seven; so long as you declare you do not take the words of that proposition in their usual acceptation, but for marks of you know not what. And, by the same reason, you may say there is an inert thoughtless substance without accidents, which is the occasion of our ideas. And we shall understand just as much by one proposition as the other.

79. But you might ask, what if I have no reason to believe in the existence of Matter? What if I can't find any use for it, explain anything with it, or even grasp what that word means? Still, it’s not contradictory to say that Matter exists, and that this Matter is usually a material, or an occasion of ideas; though trying to clarify the meaning or stick to any specific explanation of those terms might involve significant challenges.—I respond that when words are used without meaning, you can arrange them however you want without risking a contradiction. For instance, you can say that two times two equals seven; as long as you make clear that you’re not using those words in their usual sense, but as symbols for something unknown. Likewise, you can claim there's a lifeless, thoughtless substance without properties, which causes our ideas. And we’ll understand just as much from one statement as the other.


80. In the last place, you will say, What if we give up the cause of material Substance, and stand to it that Matter is an unknown Somewhat—neither substance nor accident, spirit nor idea—inert, thoughtless, indivisible, immoveable, unextended, existing in no place? For, say you, whatever may be urged against substance or occasion, or any other positive or relative notion of Matter, hath no place at all, so long as this negative definition of Matter is adhered to.—I answer, You may, if so it shall seem good, use the word matter in the same sense as other men use nothing, and so make those terms convertible in your style. For, after all, this is what appears to me to be the result of that definition; the parts whereof, when I [pg 302] consider with attention, either collectively or separate from each other, I do not find that there is any kind of effect or impression made on my mind, different from what is excited by the term nothing.

80. Lastly, you might ask, what if we abandon the idea of material substance and insist that matter is an unknown "something"—neither substance nor accident, neither spirit nor idea—inert, thoughtless, indivisible, immovable, unextended, existing nowhere? Because, as you say, whatever arguments can be made against substance or occasion, or any other concrete or relative concept of matter, hold no weight as long as we stick to this negative definition of matter. I respond that you can, if it seems appropriate, use the term "matter" the same way others use "nothing," thereby making those terms interchangeable in your writing. Because, ultimately, this seems to be the outcome of that definition; when I examine its parts, either together or separately, I don't find any effect or impression on my mind that is different from what is triggered by the term "nothing."

81. You will reply, perhaps, that in the foresaid definition is included what doth sufficiently distinguish it from nothing—the positive abstract idea of quiddity, entity, or existence. I own, indeed, that those who pretend to the faculty of framing abstract general ideas do talk as if they had such an idea, which is, say they, the most abstract and general notion of all: that is to me the most incomprehensible of all others. That there are a great variety of spirits of different orders and capacities, whose faculties, both in number and extent, are far exceeding those the Author of my being has bestowed on me, I see no reason to deny. And for me to pretend to determine, by my own few, stinted, narrow inlets of perception, what ideas the inexhaustible power of the Supreme Spirit may imprint upon them, were certainly the utmost folly and presumption. Since there may be, for aught that I know, innumerable sorts of ideas or sensations, as different from one another, and from all that I have perceived, as colours are from sounds659. But, how ready soever I may be to acknowledge the scantiness of my comprehension, with regard to the endless variety of spirits and ideas that may possibly exist, yet for any one to pretend to a notion of Entity or Existence, abstracted from spirit and idea, from perceived and being perceived, is, I suspect, a downright repugnancy and trifling with words.

81. You might respond that the definition mentioned includes what clearly separates it from nothing—the positive abstract concept of essence, entity, or life. I admit that those who claim they can create abstract general ideas communicate as if they possess such an idea, which they say is the most abstract and general concept of all; however, that remains the most puzzling concept to me. I have no reason to deny that there are various kinds of spirits with different levels and abilities, which far exceed what the creator has given me. It would be the height of folly and arrogance for me to try to determine, based on my limited understanding, what ideas the infinite power of the Supreme Spirit might instill in them. For all I know, there could be countless types of ideas or sensations, as distinct from one another, and from everything I have perceived, as colors are from sounds659. Yet, while I’m more than willing to acknowledge the limitations of my understanding regarding the endless variety of spirits and ideas that could exist, I still think it’s absurd for anyone to claim a idea of Entity or Existence that is abstracted from vibe and concept, from what is perceived and what exists, which I suspect is just a contradiction and playing with words.

It remains that we consider the objections which may possibly be made on the part of Religion.

It still stands that we should look at the objections that could be raised by Religion.


82. Some there are who think that, though the arguments for the real existence of bodies which are drawn from Reason be allowed not to amount to demonstration, yet the Holy Scriptures are so clear in the point, as will [pg 303] sufficiently convince every good Christian, that bodies do really exist, and are something more than mere ideas; there being in Holy Writ innumerable facts related which evidently suppose the reality of timber and stone, mountains and rivers, and cities, and human bodies660—To which I answer that no sort of writings whatever, sacred or profane, which use those and the like words in the vulgar acceptation, or so as to have a meaning in them, are in danger of having their truth called in question by our doctrine. That all those things do really exist; that there are bodies, even corporeal substances, when taken in the vulgar sense, has been shewn to be agreeable to our principles: and the difference betwixt things and ideas, realities and chimeras, has been distinctly explained. See sect. 29, 30, 33, 36, &c. And I do not think that either what philosophers call Matter, or the existence of objects without the mind661, is anywhere mentioned in Scripture.

82. There are some who believe that while the arguments for the real existence of physical bodies based on Reason may not qualify as proof, the Holy Scriptures are so clear on the matter that they will [pg 303] convincingly establish for every good Christian that bodies truly exist and are more than just ideas. The Holy Scriptures contain countless accounts that clearly assume the reality of wood, stone, mountains, rivers, cities, and human bodies. To this, I respond that no writings, sacred or secular, that use such terms in their common meaning or in a way that conveys some sense, are at risk of having their truth disputed by our teachings. It has been shown that all these things really exist; that there are bodies, even physical substances, as commonly understood, aligns with our principles: the distinction between stuff and ideas, realities and chimeras has been clearly explained. See sect. 29, 30, 33, 36, &c. And I don’t believe that what philosophers call Matter or the existence of objects external to the mind661 is mentioned anywhere in Scripture.

83. Again, whether there be or be not external things662, it is agreed on all hands that the proper use of words is the marking our conceptions, or things only as they are known and perceived by us: whence it plainly follows, that in the tenets we have laid down there is nothing inconsistent with the right use and significancy of language, and that discourse, of what kind soever, so far as it is intelligible, remains undisturbed. But all this seems so very manifest, from what has been largely set forth in the premises, that it is needless to insist any farther on it.

83. Again, whether or not there are external things662, it's agreed by everyone that the proper use of words is to represent our conceptions, or things only as they are known and perceived by us. This clearly shows that the ideas we've put forward are completely compatible with the correct use and meaning of language, and that any kind of discourse, as long as it is understandable, remains unaffected. However, all of this seems so obvious, based on what we've already discussed, that there's no need to elaborate further.

84. But, it will be urged that miracles do, at least, lose much of their stress and import by our principles. What must we think of Moses' rod? was it not really turned into a serpent? or was there only a change of ideas in the minds of the spectators? And, can it be supposed that our Saviour did no more at the marriage-feast in Cana than impose on the sight, and smell, and taste of [pg 304] the guests, so as to create in them the appearance or idea only of wine? The same may be said of all other miracles: which, in consequence of the foregoing principles, must be looked upon only as so many cheats, or illusions of fancy.—To this I reply, that the rod was changed into a real serpent, and the water into real wine. That this does not in the least contradict what I have elsewhere said will be evident from sect. 34 and 35. But this business of real and imaginary has been already so plainly and fully explained, and so often referred to, and the difficulties about it are so easily answered from what has gone before, that it were an affront to the reader's understanding to resume the explication of it in this place. I shall only observe that if at table all who were present should see, and smell, and taste, and drink wine, and find the effects of it, with me there could be no doubt of its reality663. So that at bottom the scruple concerning real miracles has no place at all on ours, but only on the received principles, and consequently makes rather for than against what has been said.

84. However, it will be argued that miracles lose a lot of their significance based on our principles. What are we to make of Moses' rod? Was it not actually turned into a serpent? Or was there just a change in perception among the spectators? Can we really believe that our Savior did nothing more at the wedding in Cana than create an illusion of wine for the guests' sight, smell, and taste? This applies to all other miracles as well: according to the principles mentioned earlier, they can only be seen as tricks or illusions of the mind. In response, I say that the rod was transformed into a real serpent, and the water turned into actual wine. This does not contradict anything I've said before, which will be clear from sections 34 and 35. The distinction between genuine and imaginary has already been clearly and thoroughly explained, and the issues surrounding it can easily be addressed based on earlier discussions, so it would be an insult to the reader's understanding to revisit it here. I will just note that if everyone at the table sees, smells, tastes, and drinks the wine, and experiences its effects, there can be no doubt about its reality 663. Thus, the doubt surrounding real miracles is not based on our understanding but rather on accepted principles, which ultimately supports what has been said rather than contradicts it.


85. Having done with the Objections, which I endeavoured to propose in the clearest light, and gave them all the force and weight I could, we proceed in the next place to take a view of our tenets in their Consequences664. Some of these appear at first sight—as that several difficult and obscure questions, on which abundance of speculation has been thrown away, are entirely banished from philosophy. Whether corporeal substance can think? Whether Matter be infinitely divisible? And how it operates on spirit?—these and the like inquiries have given infinite amusement to philosophers in all ages. [pg 305] But, depending on the existence of Matter, they have no longer any place on our Principles. Many other advantages there are, as well with regard to religion as the sciences, which it is easy for any one to deduce from what has been premised. But this will appear more plainly in the sequel.

85. Having addressed the objections, which I tried to present as clearly as possible and gave all the seriousness and weight I could, we now move on to examine our beliefs in their consequences664. Some of these seem, at first glance, to eliminate several complex and unclear questions that have wasted a lot of speculation in philosophy. Can physical substance think? Is matter infinitely divisible? How does it affect the spirit?—these questions have amused philosophers throughout history. [pg 305] However, since they depend on the existence of matter, they no longer fit within our principles. There are many other benefits related to both religion and the sciences that anyone can easily derive from what has been stated. But this will become clearer as we continue.


86. From the Principles we have laid down it follows human knowledge may naturally be reduced to two heads—that of ideas and that of Spirits. Of each of these I shall treat in order.

86. Based on the principles we’ve established, it’s clear that human knowledge can essentially be divided into two categories: thoughts and Spirits. I will discuss each of these in turn.


And First as to ideas, or unthinking things. Our knowledge of these has been very much obscured and confounded, and we have been led into very dangerous errors, by supposing a two-fold existence of sense—the one intelligible or in the mind, the other real and without the mind665. Whereby unthinking things are thought to have a natural subsistence of their own, distinct from being perceived by spirits. This, which, if I mistake not, hath been shewn to be a most groundless and absurd notion, is the very root of Scepticism; for, so long as men thought that real things subsisted without the mind, and that their knowledge was only so far forth real as it was conformable to real things, it follows they could not be certain that they had any real knowledge at all. For how can it be known that the things which are perceived are conformable to those which are not perceived, or exist without the mind666?

And first, regarding ideas or mindless things, our understanding of these has been greatly clouded and confused. We've been misled into very dangerous errors by believing there are two types of existence for perception—one clear or in the mind, and the other genuine and outside the mind665. This leads to the idea that unthinking things have their own natural existence, separate from being perceived by minds. This notion, which I believe has been shown to be completely unfounded and absurd, is the very root of skepticism. As long as people believed that real things existed independently of the mind, and that their knowledge was only valid to the extent that it matched those real things, they could never be sure they had any real knowledge at all. After all, how can we know that the things we perceive actually correspond to those that we do not perceive, or that exist outside the mind666?

87. Colour, figure, motion, extension, and the like, considered only as so many sensations in the mind, are perfectly known; there being nothing in them which is not perceived. But, if they are looked on as notes or images, referred to things or archetypes existing without the mind, then are we involved all in scepticism. We see only the appearances, and not the real qualities of things. [pg 306] What may be the extension, figure, or motion of anything really and absolutely, or in itself, it is impossible for us to know, but only the proportion or relation they bear to our senses. Things remaining the same, our ideas vary; and which of them, or even whether any of them at all, represent the true quality really existing in the thing, it is out of our reach to determine. So that, for aught we know, all we see, hear, and feel, may be only phantom and vain chimera, and not at all agree with the real things existing in rerum natura. All this scepticism667 follows from our supposing a difference between things and ideas, and that the former have a subsistence without the mind, or unperceived. It were easy to dilate on this subject, and shew how the arguments urged by sceptics in all ages depend on the supposition of external objects. [668But this is too obvious to need being insisted on.]

87. Color, shape, movement, size, and similar aspects, when considered solely as various feelings in our minds, are completely understood; there's nothing in them that isn't perceived. However, if we view them as notes or images referencing stuff or archetypes beyond the mind, then we fall into skepticism. We only see the appearances, not the true qualities of things. [pg 306] We can't truly know the size, shape, or movement of anything as it actually is, only their relation to our senses. As things stay the same, our ideas change, and it's beyond our ability to determine which, if any, represent the actual qualities present in those things. For all we know, everything we see, hear, and feel could just be illusions and not at all align with the real things that exist in nature of things. This skepticism667 arises from our assumption that there’s a difference between stuff and concepts, and that the former can exist independently of the mind, or go unperceived. It's easy to expand on this topic and show how the arguments made by skeptics throughout history depend on the assumption of external objects. [668But this is too obvious to need being insisted on.]

88. So long as we attribute a real existence to unthinking things, distinct from their being perceived, it is not only impossible for us to know with evidence the nature of any real unthinking being, but even that it exists. Hence it is that we see philosophers distrust their senses, and doubt of the existence of heaven and earth, of everything they see or feel, even of their own bodies. And after all their labouring and struggle of thought, they are forced to own we cannot attain to any self-evident or demonstrative knowledge of the existence of sensible things669. But, all this doubtfulness, which so bewilders and confounds the mind and makes philosophy ridiculous in the eyes of the world, vanishes if we annex a meaning to our words, and do not amuse ourselves with the terms absolute, external, exist, and such like, signifying we know not what. I can as well doubt of my own being as of the being of those things which I actually perceive by sense: it being a manifest contradiction that any sensible object should be immediately perceived by sight or touch, and at the same time have no existence in nature; since the very [pg 307] existence of an unthinking being consists in being perceived.

88. As long as we believe that unthinking things exist independently from being perceived, it's not just impossible for us to genuinely understand the nature of any real unthinking being, but also to confirm that it exists. That's why we see philosophers questioning their senses and doubting the existence of heaven and earth, everything they can see or feel, even their own bodies. After all their efforts and struggles, they have to admit that we can't reach any clear or demonstrable knowledge about the existence of things we can sense669. However, all this confusion, which confounds the mind and makes philosophy seem ridiculous to the world, disappears if we assign a real meaning to our words and avoid getting caught up in terms like absolute, outside, be, and others that signify something unclear. I can doubt my own existence just as much as I can doubt the existence of those things I actually perceive with my senses; it's a clear contradiction that any object we can sense should be immediately perceived by sight or touch and at the same time not exist in nature, since the very existence of an mindless being relies on being seen.

89. Nothing seems of more importance towards erecting a firm system of sound and real knowledge, which may be proof against the assaults of Scepticism, than to lay the beginning in a distinct explication of what is meant by thing, reality, existence; for in vain shall we dispute concerning the real existence of things, or pretend to any knowledge thereof, so long as we have not fixed the meaning of those words. Thing or being is the most general name of all: it comprehends under it two kinds, entirely distinct and heterogeneous, and which have nothing common but the name, viz. spirits and ideas. The former are active, indivisible, [670incorruptible] substances: the latter are inert, fleeting, [671perishable passions,] or dependent beings; which subsist not by themselves672, but are supported by, or exist in, minds or spiritual substances.

89. Nothing seems more important for establishing a solid system of true knowledge that can withstand skepticism than starting with a clear explanation of what it means by item, reality, life; because it’s pointless to argue about the real existence of things or claim any knowledge of it if we haven’t clarified the meanings of those words. Item or being is the most general term of all: it encompasses two entirely distinct and different kinds, which only share the name, namely ghosts and thoughts. The former are active, indivisible, [670incorruptible] substances: the latter are inert, fleeting, [671perishable passions], or dependent beings; which do not exist on their own672, but are sustained by, or exist within, minds or spiritual substances.

[673We comprehend our own existence by inward feeling or reflection, and that of other spirits by reason674. We may be said to have some knowledge or notion675 of our own minds, of spirits and active beings; whereof in a strict sense we have not ideas. In like manner, we know and have a notion of relations between things or ideas; which relations are distinct from the ideas or things related, inasmuch as the latter may be perceived by us without our perceiving the former. To me it seems that ideas, spirits, and relations are all in their respective kinds the object of human knowledge and subject of discourse; and that the term idea would be improperly extended to signify everything we know or have any notion of676.]

[673We understand our own existence through inner feelings or reflection, and that of other beings through reasoning674. We can be said to have some knowledge or idea675 of our own minds, as well as of spirits and active beings; of which in a strict sense we do not have ideas. Similarly, we recognize and hold a idea of the relationships between things or ideas; these relationships are separate from the ideas or things related, since the latter can be perceived by us without our perceiving the former. To me, it seems that ideas, ghosts, and connections are all in their respective ways the focus of human knowledge and the subject of discussion; and that the term concept would be misapplied if it were to mean everything we know or have any notion of676.]

90. Ideas imprinted on the senses are real things, or do really exist677: this we do not deny; but we deny they can [pg 308] subsist without the minds which perceive them, or that they are resemblances of any archetypes existing without the mind678; since the very being of a sensation or idea consists in being perceived, and an idea can be like nothing but an idea. Again, the things perceived by sense may be termed external, with regard to their origin; in that they are not generated from within by the mind itself, but imprinted by a Spirit distinct from that which perceives them. Sensible objects may likewise be said to be “without the mind” in another sense, namely when they exist in some other mind. Thus, when I shut my eyes, the things I saw may still exist; but it must be in another mind679.

90. Ideas imprinted on the senses are genuine things, or do really exist677: this we do not deny; but we deny they can [pg 308] subsist without the minds which perceive them, or that they are resemblances of any archetypes existing without the mind678; since the very existence of a sensation or idea depends on being perceived, and an idea can only resemble another idea. Also, the things we perceive through our senses can be called external, in terms of their origin; since they are not created from within by the mind itself, but are impressed upon us by a Spirit different from the one that perceives them. Sensible objects can also be considered to be “without the brain” in another sense, namely when they exist in another mind. So, when I close my eyes, the things I saw may still exist; but they must exist in another mind679.

91. It were a mistake to think that what is here said derogates in the least from the reality of things. It is acknowledged, on the received principles, that extension, motion, and in a word all sensible qualities, have need of a support, as not being able to subsist by themselves. But the objects perceived by sense are allowed to be nothing but combinations of those qualities, and consequently cannot subsist by themselves680. Thus far it is agreed on all hands. So that in denying the things perceived by sense an existence independent of a substance or support wherein they may exist, we detract nothing from the received opinion of their reality, and are guilty of no innovation in that respect. All the difference is that, according to us, the unthinking beings perceived by sense have no existence distinct from being perceived, and cannot therefore exist in any other substance than those unextended indivisible substances, or spirits, which act, and think and perceive them. Whereas philosophers vulgarly hold that the sensible qualities do exist in an inert, extended, unperceiving Substance, which they call Matter, to which they attribute a natural subsistence, exterior to all thinking beings, or distinct from being perceived by any mind whatsoever, [pg 309] even the Eternal Mind of the Creator; wherein they suppose only Ideas of the corporeal substances681 created by Him: if indeed they allow them to be at all created682.

91. It would be a mistake to think that what is said here in any way diminishes the reality of things. It is acknowledged, according to accepted principles, that extension, motion, and all sensible qualities require a support, as they cannot exist on their own. However, the objects we perceive through our senses are seen as nothing but combinations of these qualities, and therefore cannot exist independently. So far, this is agreed upon by everyone. By denying the things perceived by our senses an existence separate from a substance or support in which they exist, we do not take away from the established view of their reality, and we are not introducing any changes in that regard. The only difference is that, in our view, the unthinking entities perceived by the senses do not have an existence separate from being perceived, and cannot therefore exist in any other substance than those unextended indivisible substances, or energy, which act, think, and perceive them. On the other hand, philosophers generally maintain that the sensible qualities exist in an inert, extended, unthinking Substance, which they call Material, attributing to it a natural existence outside of all thinking beings, or separate from being perceived by any mind whatsoever, [pg 309] even that of the Eternal Mind of the Creator; in which they assume there are only Ideas of corporeal substances681 created by Him: if indeed they consider them to be at all created682.


92. For, as we have shewn the doctrine of Matter or Corporeal Substance to have been the main pillar and support of Scepticism, so likewise upon the same foundation have been raised all the impious schemes of Atheism and Irreligion. Nay, so great a difficulty has it been thought to conceive Matter produced out of nothing, that the most celebrated among the ancient philosophers, even of those who maintained the being of a God, have thought Matter to be uncreated and co-eternal with Him683. How great a friend material substance has been to Atheists in all ages were needless to relate. All their monstrous systems have so visible and necessary a dependence on it, that when this corner-stone is once removed, the whole fabric cannot choose but fall to the ground; insomuch that it is no longer worth while to bestow a particular consideration on the absurdities of every wretched sect of Atheists684.

92. Because, as we have shown, the idea of Matter or Physical Substance has been the main pillar supporting Skepticism, all the godless schemes of Atheism and Irreligion have also been built on the same foundation. In fact, it has been thought so difficult to imagine Matter coming from nothing that the most famous ancient philosophers, even those who believed in a God, considered Matter to be uncreated and co-eternal with Him683. It’s unnecessary to point out how friendly material substance has been to Atheists throughout history. All their absurd systems rely so heavily on it that once this cornerstone is removed, the entire structure must collapse; thus, it's no longer worthwhile to take a closer look at the absurdities of every miserable group of Atheists684.

93. That impious and profane persons should readily fall in with those systems which favour their inclinations, by deriding immaterial substance, and supposing the soul to be divisible, and subject to corruption as the body; which exclude all freedom, intelligence, and design from the formation of things, and instead thereof make a self-existent, stupid, unthinking substance the root and origin of all beings; that they should hearken to those who deny a Providence, or inspection of a Superior Mind [pg 310] over the affairs of the world, attributing the whole series of events either to blind chance or fatal necessity, arising from the impulse of one body on another—all this is very natural. And, on the other hand, when men of better principles observe the enemies of religion lay so great a stress on unthinking Matter, and all of them use so much industry and artifice to reduce everything to it; methinks they should rejoice to see them deprived of their grand support, and driven from that only fortress, without which your Epicureans, Hobbists, and the like, have not even the shadow of a pretence, but become the most cheap and easy triumph in the world.

93. It's not surprising that irreverent and disrespectful people easily align themselves with ideas that cater to their desires by mocking non-physical substance and believing that the soul can be split and is just as corruptible as the body; these ideas dismiss all concepts of freedom, intelligence, and purpose in the creation of things, instead suggesting that a self-existent, mindless substance is the source of everything. It's also natural for them to listen to those who deny a higher power or oversight from a Supreme Mind [pg 310] in the world's affairs, attributing everything that happens to random chance or unavoidable necessity, resulting from one body's influence on another. On the flip side, when people with better principles see the enemies of religion place such heavy emphasis on mindless Matter, and all of them work tirelessly and cleverly to reduce everything to it; I think they should feel glad to see their main argument stripped away and pushed out from that only stronghold, without which your Epicureans, Hobbists, and others have no real justification, and become an easy target for criticism.

94. The existence of Matter, or bodies unperceived, has not only been the main support of Atheists and Fatalists, but on the same principle doth Idolatry likewise in all its various forms depend. Did men but consider that the sun, moon, and stars, and every other object of the senses, are only so many sensations in their minds, which have no other existence but barely being perceived, doubtless they would never fall down and worship their own ideas; but rather address their homage to that Eternal Invisible Mind which produces and sustains all things.

94. The existence of matter, or things that we can't perceive, has not only been the main support for atheists and fatalists, but idolatry in all its various forms also relies on the same idea. If people realized that the sun, moon, and stars, as well as every other object of their senses, are just sensations in their minds that only exist as they are perceived, they would certainly not bow down and worship their own thoughts; instead, they would show their respect to that Eternal Invisible Mind which creates and sustains everything.

95. The same absurd principle, by mingling itself with the articles of our faith, hath occasioned no small difficulties to Christians. For example, about the Resurrection, how many scruples and objections have been raised by Socinians and others? But do not the most plausible of them depend on the supposition that a body is denominated the same, with regard not to the form, or that which is perceived by sense685, but the material substance, which remains the same under several forms? Take away this material substance—about the identity whereof all the dispute is—and mean by body what every plain ordinary person means by that word, to wit, that which is immediately seen and felt, which is only a combination of sensible qualities or ideas: and then their most unanswerable objections come to nothing.

95. The same absurd idea, by mixing with our beliefs, has caused quite a few challenges for Christians. For instance, regarding the Resurrection, how many doubts and questions have been raised by Socinians and others? But don’t the most convincing of these rely on the assumption that a body is considered the same, based not on its form or what can be sensed, but on the material substance that stays the same under different forms? Remove this material matter—which is where all the controversy lies—and interpret body as a regular person would, meaning that which is directly seen and touched, which is simply a mix of observable qualities or ideas: and then their most compelling objections fall apart.

96. Matter686 being once expelled out of nature drags [pg 311] with it so many sceptical and impious notions, such an incredible number of disputes and puzzling questions, which have been thorns in the sides of divines as well as philosophers, and made so much fruitless work for mankind, that if the arguments we have produced against it are not found equal to demonstration (as to me they evidently seem), yet I am sure all friends to knowledge, peace, and religion have reason to wish they were.

96. Matter686 once removed from nature brings along so many skeptical and disrespectful ideas, an astonishing number of disputes and confusing questions, which have been a burden for both religious leaders and philosophers, and caused so much pointless effort for humanity, that even if the arguments we've presented against it don't fully prove our point (as I believe they clearly do), I am certain that everyone who values knowledge, peace, and religion has a reason to hope they do.


97. Beside the external687 existence of the objects of perception, another great source of errors and difficulties with regard to ideal knowledge is the doctrine of abstract ideas, such as it hath been set forth in the Introduction. The plainest things in the world, those we are most intimately acquainted with and perfectly know, when they are considered in an abstract way, appear strangely difficult and incomprehensible. Time, place, and motion, taken in particular or concrete, are what everybody knows; but, having passed through the hands of a metaphysician, they become too abstract and fine to be apprehended by men of ordinary sense. Bid your servant meet you at such a time, in such a place, and he shall never stay to deliberate on the meaning of those words. In conceiving that particular time and place, or the motion by which he is to get thither, he finds not the least difficulty. But if time be taken exclusive of all those particular actions and ideas that diversify the day, merely for the continuation of existence or duration in abstract, then it will perhaps gravel even a philosopher to comprehend it.

97. Alongside the external existence of the objects we perceive, another major source of confusion and challenges in understanding ideal knowledge is the concept of abstract concepts, as presented in the Introduction. The simplest things in the world, those we are most familiar with and know well, become oddly complicated and hard to grasp when viewed abstractly. Time, place, and motion are clearly understood in their specific or concrete forms by everyone, but when they go through the hands of a philosopher, they become too abstract and subtle for ordinary people to understand. Ask your servant to meet you at a specific time and in a specific location, and they won't hesitate to understand those words. When picturing that exact time and place, or the motion needed to get there, they face no difficulty at all. However, if time is considered separately from all those specific actions and ideas that fill the day, merely as the continuation of existence or duration in an abstract sense, it might even stump a philosopher to understand it.

98. For my own part, whenever I attempt to frame a simple idea of time, abstracted from the succession of ideas in my mind, which flows uniformly, and is participated by all beings, I am lost and embrangled in inextricable difficulties. I have no notion of it at all: only I hear others say it is infinitely divisible, and speak of it in such a manner as leads me to harbour odd thoughts of my existence: since that doctrine lays one under an absolute necessity of thinking, either that he passes away innumerable ages without a thought, or else that he is annihilated every moment of his life: both [pg 312] which seem equally absurd688. Time therefore being nothing, abstracted from the succession of ideas in our minds, it follows that the duration of any finite spirit must be estimated by the number of ideas or actions succeeding each other in that same spirit or mind. Hence, it is a plain consequence that the soul always thinks. And in truth whoever shall go about to divide in his thoughts or abstract the existence of a spirit from its cogitation, will, I believe, find it no easy task689.

98. For my part, whenever I try to come up with a simple idea of time, separate from the flow of ideas in my mind that moves consistently and is shared by all beings, I get lost and tangled up in complex difficulties. I have no real understanding of it at all; I only hear others say it’s infinitely divisible and discuss it in ways that make me question my own existence. This idea leads me to believe that either I’m spending countless ages without any thought, or that I’m being erased every moment of my life—both of which seem equally absurd. Therefore, if we think of time as nothing outside the flow of ideas in our minds, it follows that the lifespan of any finite spirit should be measured by the number of ideas or actions that follow one after the other in that same spirit or mind. Hence, it’s clear that the soul is always thinking. And really, anyone who tries to separate in their thoughts the life of a spirit from its thinking will, I believe, find it to be quite a challenging task.

99. So likewise when we attempt to abstract extension and motion from all other qualities, and consider them by themselves, we presently lose sight of them, and run into great extravagances. [690 Hence spring those odd paradoxes, that the fire is not hot, nor the wall white; or that heat and colour are in the objects nothing but figure and motion.] All which depend on a twofold abstraction: first, it is supposed that extension, for example, may be abstracted from all other sensible qualities; and, secondly, that the entity of extension may be abstracted from its being perceived. But, whoever shall reflect, and take care to understand what he says, will, if I mistake not, acknowledge that all sensible qualities are alike sensations, and alike real; that where the extension is, there is the colour too, to wit, in his mind691, and that their archetypes can exist only in [pg 313] some other mind: and that the objects of sense692 are nothing but those sensations, combined, blended, or (if one may so speak) concreted together; none of all which can be supposed to exist unperceived. [693 And that consequently the wall is as truly white as it is extended, and in the same sense.]

99. Similarly, when we try to separate extension and move from all other qualities and look at them on their own, we quickly lose track of them and end up with some wild ideas. [690 This gives rise to strange paradoxes, like saying fire isn't hot or the wall isn't white; or that heat and color in objects are just patterns and movement.] All of this comes from two kinds of separation: first, the assumption that extension can be thought of apart from all other sensory qualities; and second, that the existence of extension can be separated from the experience of perceiving it. But anyone who thinks carefully and understands what they're saying will, I believe, realize that all sensory qualities are essentially feelings and equally genuine; that wherever extension is, color is too, in his mind691, and that their true forms can only exist in [pg 313] some other mind: and that the objects of sense692 are nothing but those sensations put together, mixed, or, if you will, combined; and none of these can possibly exist without being perceived. [693 Therefore, the wall is just as truly white as it is extended, and in the same way.]

100. What it is for a man to be happy, or an object good, every one may think he knows. But to frame an abstract idea of happiness, prescinded from all particular pleasure, or of goodness from everything that is good, this is what few can pretend to. So likewise a man may be just and virtuous without having precise ideas of justice and virtue. The opinion that those and the like words stand for general notions, abstracted from all particular persons and actions, seems to have rendered morality difficult, and the study thereof of less use to mankind. [694And in effect one may make a great progress in school ethics without ever being the wiser or better man for it, or knowing how to behave himself in the affairs of life more to the advantage of himself or his neighbours than he did before.] And in effect the doctrine of abstraction has not a little contributed towards spoiling the most useful parts of knowledge.

100. What it is for a person to be happy, or for something to be good, everyone might think they know. But to create a general idea of happiness, separate from all specific pleasures, or of goodness apart from everything that is good, very few can claim to achieve that. Similarly, a person can be just and virtuous without having clear definitions of justice and virtue. The belief that those terms represent general ideas, separated from all specific individuals and actions, seems to have made morality more complicated and the study of it less beneficial to people. [694And as a result, one can make significant progress in school ethics without becoming wiser or a better person for it, or knowing how to manage life’s challenges more effectively for themselves or their neighbors than before.] In fact, the concept of abstraction has significantly contributed to undermining the most valuable aspects of knowledge.


101. The two great provinces of speculative science conversant about ideas received from sense and their relations, are Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. With regard to each of these I shall make some observations.

101. The two main areas of speculative science that deal with ideas derived from our senses and their connections are Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. I will share some thoughts on each of these.


And first I shall say somewhat of Natural Philosophy. On this subject it is that the sceptics triumph. All that stock of arguments they produce to depreciate our faculties and make mankind appear ignorant and low, are drawn principally from this head, namely, that we are under an invincible blindness as to the true and real nature of things. This they exaggerate, and love to enlarge on. We are miserably bantered, say they, by our senses, and amused only with the outside and shew of things. The real [pg 314] essence, the internal qualities and constitution of every the meanest object, is hid from our view: something there is in every drop of water, every grain of sand, which it is beyond the power of human understanding to fathom or comprehend695. But, it is evident from what has been shewn that all this complaint is groundless, and that we are influenced by false principles to that degree as to mistrust our senses, and think we know nothing of those things which we perfectly comprehend.

And first I shall talk a bit about Natural Philosophy. This is a topic where skeptics really excel. They use a whole bunch of arguments to undermine our abilities and make humanity seem ignorant and trivial, mainly claiming that we are stuck in an unbreakable ignorance about the true and genuine nature of things. They love to exaggerate this point. They say we are pitifully deceived by our senses and are only entertained by the surface and appearances of things. The true [pg 314] essence, the inner qualities and makeup of even the simplest objects, is hidden from us: there is something in every drop of water, every grain of sand, that is beyond human understanding to fully grasp or realize695. However, it is clear from what has been shown that all this complaining is unfounded, and that we are swayed by false ideas to the extent that we doubt our senses and think we know nothing about those things which we actually understand perfectly.

102. One great inducement to our pronouncing ourselves ignorant of the nature of things is, the current opinion that every thing includes within itself the cause of its properties: or that there is in each object an inward essence, which is the source whence its discernible qualities flow, and whereon they depend. Some have pretended to account for appearances by occult qualities; but of late they are mostly resolved into mechanical causes, to wit, the figure, motion, weight, and suchlike qualities, of insensible particles696: whereas, in truth, there is no other agent or efficient cause than spirit, it being evident that motion, as well as all other ideas, is perfectly inert. See sect. 25. Hence, to endeavour to explain the production of colours or sounds, by figure, motion, magnitude, and the like, must needs be labour in vain. And accordingly we see the attempts of that kind are not at all satisfactory. Which may be said in general of those instances wherein one idea or quality is assigned for the cause of another. I need not say how many hypotheses and speculations are left out, and how much the study of nature is abridged by this doctrine697.

102. One major reason we claim to be ignorant about the nature of things is the common belief that everything contains within itself the cause of its properties: or that each object has an inner essence, which is the source of its observable qualities and on which they depend. Some have tried to explain appearances through hidden qualities; but recently, most have attributed them to mechanical causes, such as the shape, motion, weight, and similar characteristics of tiny particles696: whereas, in reality, there is no other agent or efficient cause than energy, since it's clear that motion, like all other ideas, is completely passive. See sect. 25. Therefore, trying to explain the creation of colors or sounds through shape, motion, size, and so on is bound to be useless. Indeed, we find that such attempts are not at all convincing. This can be generally said about cases where one idea or quality is claimed to be the cause of another. I don't need to mention how many theories and speculations are overlooked, and how much the study of nature is simplified by this doctrine697.

103. The great mechanical principle now in vogue is attraction. That a stone falls to the earth, or the sea swells towards the moon, may to some appear sufficiently explained thereby. But how are we enlightened by being told this is done by attraction? Is it that that word signifies the manner of the tendency, and that it is by the [pg 315] mutual drawing of bodies instead of their being impelled or protruded towards each other? But nothing is determined of the manner or action, and it may as truly (for aught we know) be termed impulse, or protrusion, as attraction. Again, the parts of steel we see cohere firmly together, and this also is accounted for by attraction; but, in this, as in the other instances, I do not perceive that anything is signified besides the effect itself; for as to the manner of the action whereby it is produced, or the cause which produces it, these are not so much as aimed at.

103. The main mechanical principle that’s popular now is interest. Some might think it's enough to say that a stone falls to the earth, or that the sea rises toward the moon. But how does saying this happens because of attraction help us understand? Does that word clarify how things move together, indicating that they are drawn to each other rather than pushed or propelled? Yet, it doesn’t really explain the method or the action, and it could just as easily be called urge or bump, just like interest. Similarly, we see steel pieces stick together, and that’s also explained by attraction; but, like the other examples, I don’t see that anything more than the effect itself is being pointed out. The way this happens, or the cause behind it, is not even addressed.

104. Indeed, if we take a view of the several phenomena, and compare them together, we may observe some likeness and conformity between them. For example, in the falling of a stone to the ground, in the rising of the sea towards the moon, in cohesion and crystallization, there is something alike; namely, an union or mutual approach of bodies. So that any one of these or the like phenomena may not seem strange or surprising to a man who has nicely observed and compared the effects of nature. For that only is thought so which is uncommon, or a thing by itself, and out of the ordinary course of our observation. That bodies should tend towards the centre of the earth is not thought strange, because it is what we perceive every moment of our lives. But that they should have a like gravitation towards the centre of the moon may seem odd and unaccountable to most men, because it is discerned only in the tides. But a philosopher, whose thoughts take in a larger compass of nature, having observed a certain similitude of appearances, as well in the heavens as the earth, that argue innumerable bodies to have a mutual tendency towards each other, which he denotes by the general name attraction, whatever can be reduced to that, he thinks justly accounted for. Thus he explains the tides by the attraction of the terraqueous globe towards the moon; which to him doth not appear odd or anomalous, but only a particular example of a general rule or law of nature.

104. Indeed, if we look at the various phenomena and compare them, we can see some similarities and connections among them. For instance, in the way a stone falls to the ground, how the sea rises towards the moon, in cohesion and crystallization, there’s something similar; specifically, the union or mutual attraction of objects. So, any of these phenomena or similar ones don't seem strange or surprising to someone who has closely observed and compared natural effects. It's only the uncommon or unique things, outside the ordinary flow of our observations, that seem surprising. For example, it’s not surprising that objects tend to move towards the center of the earth since we see that happening every moment of our lives. However, the idea that they might have a similar pull towards the moon’s center might seem strange and hard to explain to most people, because it can only be noticed in the tides. But a philosopher, whose view encompasses a broader understanding of nature, will notice a certain similarity in appearances, both in the heavens and on earth, suggesting that countless objects have a mutual attraction towards each other, which he calls dating app; anything that can be explained by that he believes is justified. Thus, he accounts for the tides through the attraction of the earth and water towards the moon; which, to him, does not seem odd or unusual, but rather a specific instance of a general rule or law of nature.

105. If therefore we consider the difference there is betwixt natural philosophers and other men, with regard to their knowledge of the phenomena, we shall find it consists, not in an exacter knowledge of the efficient cause that produces them—for that can be no other than the will [pg 316]of a spirit—but only in a greater largeness of comprehension, whereby analogies, harmonies, and agreements are discovered in the works of nature, and the particular effects explained, that is, reduced to general rules, see sect. 62: which rules, grounded on the analogy and uniformness observed in the production of natural effects, are most agreeable and sought after by the mind; for that they extend our prospect beyond what is present and near to us, and enable us to make very probable conjectures touching things that may have happened at very great distances of time and place, as well as to predict things to come: which sort of endeavour towards Omniscience is much affected by the mind.

105. If we consider the difference between natural philosophers and other people regarding their understanding of phenomena, we'll find it doesn't lie in a more precise knowledge of the efficient cause that brings them about—because that can only be the will [pg 316]of a ghost—but rather in a broader understanding that allows for the discovery of analogies, harmonies, and agreements in the workings of nature, and explains specific effects by reducing them to general rules, see sect. 62. These rules, based on the analogies and uniformity observed in the production of natural effects, are highly valued and sought after by the mind; they broaden our view beyond what is currently immediate and close to us, enabling us to make educated guesses about events that may have occurred long ago and far away, as well as to predict future events. This pursuit of omniscience is greatly cherished by the mind.

106. But we should proceed warily in such things: for we are apt to lay too great a stress on analogies, and, to the prejudice of truth, humour that eagerness of the mind, whereby it is carried to extend its knowledge into general theorems. For example, gravitation or mutual attraction, because it appears in many instances, some are straightway for pronouncing universal; and that to attract and be attracted by every other body is an essential quality inherent in all bodies whatsoever. Whereas it is evident the fixed stars have no such tendency towards each other; and, so far is that gravitation from being essential to bodies that in some instances a quite contrary principle seems to shew itself; as in the perpendicular growth of plants, and the elasticity of the air. There is nothing necessary or essential in the case698; but it depends entirely on the will of the Governing Spirit699, who causes certain bodies to cleave together or tend towards each other according to various laws, whilst He keeps others at a fixed distance; and to some He gives a quite contrary tendency to fly asunder, just as He sees convenient.

106. But we should approach these matters cautiously: we tend to place too much emphasis on analogies and, at the expense of truth, indulge that eagerness of the mind that drives us to generalize our understanding into broad theories. For example, when it comes to gravitation or mutual attraction, some jump to declare it as global, assuming that attracting and being attracted by every other body is an essential quality found in all bodies. However, it’s clear that the fixed stars don’t have such a tendency toward each other; and gravitation is so far from being crucial to bodies that, in some cases, a completely opposite principle seems to come into play, as seen in the vertical growth of plants and the elasticity of air. There’s nothing necessary or essential about it698; it entirely depends on the will of the Governing Spirit699, who causes certain bodies to stick together or move toward each other according to different laws, while keeping others at a fixed distance; and to some, He gives an opposing tendency to separate, just as He sees fit.

107. After what has been premised, I think we may lay down the following conclusions. First, it is plain philosophers [pg 317] amuse themselves in vain, when they enquire for any natural efficient cause, distinct from a mind or spirit. Secondly, considering the whole creation is the workmanship of a wise and good Agent, it should seem to become philosophers to employ their thoughts (contrary to what some hold700) about the final causes of things. [701 For, besides that this would prove a very pleasing entertainment to the mind, it might be of great advantage, in that it not only discovers to us the attributes of the Creator, but may also direct us in several instances to the proper uses and applications of things.] And I must confess I see no reason why pointing out the various ends to which natural things are adapted, and for which they were originally with unspeakable wisdom contrived, should not be thought one good way of accounting for them, and altogether worthy a philosopher. Thirdly, from what has been premised, no reason can be drawn why the history of nature should not still be studied, and observations and experiments made; which, that they are of use to mankind, and enable us to draw any general conclusions, is not the result of any immutable habitudes or relations between things themselves, but only of God's goodness and kindness to men in the administration of the world. See sects. 30 and 31. Fourthly, by a diligent observation of the phenomena within our view, we may discover the general laws of nature, and from them deduce other phenomena. I do not say demonstrate; for all deductions of that kind depend on a supposition that the Author of Nature always operates uniformly, and in a constant observance of those rules we take for principles, which we cannot evidently know702.

107. Based on what we've talked about, I think we can draw the following conclusions. First, it's clear that philosophers waste their time when they look for any natural efficient cause that’s separate from a mind or vibe. Second, since the entire creation is the work of a smart and capable Agent, philosophers should focus their thoughts (unlike what some believe700) on the ultimate purposes of things. [701 Because, besides being a very enjoyable exercise for the mind, this would be extremely beneficial, as it reveals the Creator's qualities and can also guide us in various ways regarding the proper uses and applications of things.] I honestly see no reason why identifying the different purposes to which natural things are suited, and for which they were initially designed with incredible wisdom, shouldn’t be considered a valid way to explain them, and completely worthy of a philosopher. Third, from what’s been discussed, there’s no reason to think that the study of natural history shouldn’t continue, along with making observations and experiments; the usefulness of these to humanity and our ability to draw general conclusions is not due to any fixed behaviors or relationships between things themselves, but simply because of God's goodness and kindness in managing the world. See sections 30 and 31. Fourth, by carefully observing the phenomena we can see, we can discover the general laws of nature and from those deduce other phenomena. I am not saying show; because all such deductions rely on the assumption that the Author of Nature always operates consistently, adhering to the rules we consider principles, which we cannot know for certain702.

108. It appears from sect. 66, &c. that the steady consistent methods of nature may not unfitly be styled the Language of its Author, whereby He discovers His attributes to our view and directs us how to act for the convenience and felicity of life. Those men who frame703 general rules from the phenomena, and afterwards derive704 [pg 318] the phenomena from those rules, seem to consider signs705 rather than causes. 706A man may well understand natural signs without knowing their analogy, or being able to say by what rule a thing is so or so. And, as it is very possible to write improperly, through too strict an observance of general grammar-rules; so, in arguing from general laws of nature, it is not impossible we may extend707 the analogy too far, and by that means run into mistakes.

108. It seems from section 66, etc., that the consistent methods of nature could fittingly be called the Language of its Creator, through which He reveals His qualities to us and guides us on how to act for a happier and more convenient life. Those who create general rules from observed phenomena and then explain the phenomena based on those rules seem to focus on signs rather than their causes. A person can understand natural signs without knowing their relationships or being able to explain why something is the way it is. Just as it's possible to write incorrectly by adhering too strictly to general grammar rules, when reasoning from the general laws of nature, it’s also possible that we might stretch the analogy too far and end up making errors.

109. [708 To carry on the resemblance.] As in reading other books a wise man will choose to fix his thoughts on the sense and apply it to use, rather than lay them out in grammatical remarks on the language; so, in perusing the volume of nature, methinks it is beneath the dignity of the mind to affect an exactness in reducing each particular phenomenon to general rules, or shewing how it follows from them. We should propose to ourselves nobler views, such as to recreate and exalt the mind with a prospect of the beauty, order, extent, and variety of natural things: hence, by proper inferences, to enlarge our notions of the grandeur, wisdom, and beneficence of the Creator: and lastly, to make the several parts of the creation, so far as in us lies, subservient to the ends they were designed for—God's glory, and the sustentation and comfort of ourselves and fellow-creatures.

109. [708 To carry on the resemblance.] Just like when a wise person reads other books, they choose to focus on the meaning and apply it practically, rather than getting bogged down in grammatical details about the language; similarly, when exploring the book of nature, it seems beneath our intelligence to strive for precision in categorizing each individual phenomenon under general rules or demonstrating how they arise from them. We should aim for higher perspectives, like uplifting and inspiring our minds with the beauty, order, scope, and diversity of the natural world: thus, by drawing the right conclusions, we can expand our understanding of the grandeur, wisdom, and kindness of the Creator; and finally, we should seek to make the various parts of creation, as much as we can, serve the purposes for which they were intended—God's glory, and the support and comfort of ourselves and our fellow beings.

110. [709 The best key for the aforesaid analogy, or natural Science, will be easily acknowledged to be a certain celebrated Treatise of Mechanics.] In the entrance of [pg 319] which justly admired treatise, Time, Space, and Motion are distinguished into absolute and relative, true and apparent, mathematical and vulgar: which distinction, as it is at large explained by the author, does suppose those quantities to have an existence without the mind: and that they are ordinarily conceived with relation to sensible things, to which nevertheless in their own nature they bear no relation at all.

110. [709 The best key for the previously mentioned analogy, or natural science, is widely recognized as a certain famous Treatise of Mechanics.] In the beginning of [pg 319] this highly regarded treatise, Time, Space, and Motion are categorized as absolute and relative, true and obvious, math and offensive: this classification, as thoroughly explained by the author, assumes that these quantities exist independently of the mind and that they are usually understood in relation to observable things, which, in their true nature, bear no relation to them at all.

III. As for Time, as it is there taken in an absolute or abstracted sense, for the duration or perseverance of the existence of things, I have nothing more to add concerning it after what has been already said on that subject. Sects. 97 and 98. For the rest, this celebrated author holds there is an absolute Space, which, being unperceivable to sense, remains in itself similar and immoveable; and relative space to be the measure thereof, which, being moveable and defined by its situation in respect of sensible bodies, is vulgarly taken for immoveable space. Place he defines to be that part of space which is occupied by any body: and according as the space is absolute or relative so also is the place. Absolute Motion is said to be the translation of a body from absolute place to absolute place, as relative motion is from one relative place to another. And because the parts of absolute space do not fall under our senses, instead of them we are obliged to use their sensible measures; and so define both place and motion with respect to bodies which we regard as immoveable. But it is said, in philosophical matters we must abstract from our senses; since it may be that none of those bodies which seem to be quiescent are truly so; and the same thing which is moved relatively may be really at rest. As likewise one and the same body may be in relative rest and motion, or even moved with contrary relative motions at the same time, according as its place is variously defined. All which ambiguity is to be found in the apparent motions; but not at all in the true or absolute, which should therefore be alone regarded in philosophy. And the true we are told are distinguished from apparent or relative motions by the following properties. First, in true or absolute motion, all parts which preserve the same position with respect of the whole, partake of the motions of the whole. Secondly, the place being moved, that [pg 320] which is placed therein is also moved: so that a body moving in a place which is in motion doth participate the motion of its place. Thirdly, true motion is never generated or changed otherwise than by force impressed on the body itself. Fourthly, true motion is always changed by force impressed on the body moved. Fifthly, in circular motion, barely relative, there is no centrifugal force, which nevertheless, in that which is true or absolute, is proportional to the quantity of motion.

III. Regarding Time, taken in an absolute or abstract sense, referring to the duration or persistence of existence, I have nothing more to add beyond what has already been discussed on that topic. Sects. 97 and 98. Furthermore, this renowned author asserts that there is an absolute Space, which remains unperceived by our senses and is consistent and unchanging in itself; relative space is the measure of this, which is movable and defined by its position concerning tangible objects, often mistaken for immovable space. Location is defined as the section of space occupied by any object: and depending on whether the space is absolute or relative, so too is the place. Absolute Motion refers to the movement of a body from one absolute place to another, while relative motion involves moving from one relative place to another. Since the parts of absolute space do not directly correspond to our senses, we must rely on their perceptible measures; thus, we define both place and motion relative to bodies we consider immovable. However, in philosophical discussions, we must detach from our senses; it’s possible that none of those bodies that appear still are genuinely so, and something that is moving relatively might actually be at rest. Similarly, one body might be simultaneously at rest and in motion relative to different points, or even be subject to opposing relative motions at the same time, based on how its place is defined. All this confusion arises from apparent motions, but it does not exist in true or absolute motion, which should solely be the focus of philosophy. The true motions are distinguished from apparent or relative motions by the following characteristics. First, in true or absolute motion, all parts that maintain the same position relative to the whole share in the motion of the entire entity. Second, if the place moves, the [pg 320] object located within it also moves: thus, a body moving in a place that is in motion also partakes in the motion of that place. Third, true motion is only generated or altered by force applied directly to the body itself. Fourth, true motion is always changed by force applied to the moving body. Fifth, in purely relative circular motion, there is no centrifugal force; however, in true or absolute motion, it is proportional to the amount of motion present.

112. But, notwithstanding what hath been said, I must confess it does not appear to me that there can be any motion other than relative710: so that to conceive motion there must be conceived at least two bodies; whereof the distance or position in regard to each other is varied. Hence, if there was one only body in being it could not possibly be moved. This seems evident, in that the idea I have of motion doth necessarily include relation.—[711Whether others can conceive it otherwise, a little attention may satisfy them.]

112. But, despite what has been said, I have to admit it doesn’t seem to me that motion can be anything other than relative710: for to understand motion, there must be at least two bodies; their distance or position regarding each other must change. Therefore, if there were only one body existing, it couldn’t possibly be moved. This seems clear, as my concept of motion necessarily includes a relationship. —[711Whether others can see it differently, some careful thought may clarify it for them.]

113. But, though in every motion it be necessary to conceive more bodies than one, yet it may be that one only is moved, namely, that on which the force causing the change in the distance or situation of the bodies is impressed. For, however some may define relative motion, so as to term that body moved which changes its distance from some other body, whether the force [712or action] causing that change were impressed on it or no, yet, as relative motion is that which is perceived by sense, and regarded in the ordinary affairs of life, it follows that every man of common sense knows what it is as well as the best philosopher. Now, I ask any one whether, in his sense of motion as he walks along the streets, the stones he passes over may be said to move, because they change distance with his feet? To me it appears that though motion includes a relation of one thing to another, yet it is not necessary that each term of the relation be denominated from it. As a man may think of somewhat which does [pg 321] not think, so a body may be moved to or from another body which is not therefore itself in motion, [713 I mean relative motion, for other I am not able to conceive.]

113. But even though in every movement it’s necessary to consider more than one object, it might be that only one is actually moving; specifically, the one that the force causing the change in distance or position is acting upon. Regardless of how some might define relative motion, calling the object moved if it changes distance from another object—whether or not the force [712or action] causing that change is applied to it—relative motion is understood through our senses and is relevant in everyday life. Thus, anyone with common sense knows what it means, just like the most learned philosopher. Now, I challenge anyone to consider whether, in his perception of motion while walking down the street, the stones he walks over can be said to move because their distance from his feet changes. It seems to me that although motion involves a relationship between things, it isn’t necessary for both terms in that relationship to be labeled based on it. Just as a person might think about something that doesn’t actually think, a body can be moved toward or away from another body without itself being in motion, [713 I mean relative motion, for I can't conceive of anything else.]

114. As the place happens to be variously defined, the motion which is related to it varies714. A man in a ship may be said to be quiescent with relation to the sides of the vessel, and yet move with relation to the land. Or he may move eastward in respect of the one, and westward in respect of the other. In the common affairs of life, men never go beyond the Earth to define the place of any body; and what is quiescent in respect of that is accounted absolutely to be so. But philosophers, who have a greater extent of thought, and juster notions of the system of things, discover even the Earth itself to be moved. In order therefore to fix their notions, they seem to conceive the Corporeal World as finite, and the utmost unmoved walls or shell thereof to be the place whereby they estimate true motions. If we sound our own conceptions, I believe we may find all the absolute motion we can frame an idea of to be at bottom no other than relative motion thus defined. For, as has been already observed, absolute motion, exclusive of all external relation, is incomprehensible: and to this kind of relative motion all the above-mentioned properties, causes, and effects ascribed to absolute motion will, if I mistake not, be found to agree. As to what is said of the centrifugal force, that it does not at all belong to circular relative motion, I do not see how this follows from the experiment which is brought to prove it. See Newton's Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, in Schol. Def. VIII. For the water in the vessel, at that time wherein it is said to have the greatest relative circular motion, hath, I think, no motion at all: as is plain from the foregoing section.

114. Since the definition of place can vary, the motion associated with it also changes. A man on a ship may be considered stationary relative to the sides of the vessel, yet move in relation to the land. He could be moving eastward in one context and westward in another. In everyday life, people generally don’t look beyond Earth to define the location of any object; what appears still in relation to that is deemed totally still. However, philosophers, who think more broadly and have more accurate ideas about the universe, recognize that even the Earth itself is in motion. To clarify their concepts, they tend to imagine the physical world as finite, with the outermost unmoving boundaries as the reference point for true motions. If we examine our own ideas, I believe we might find that all the absolute motion we can conceive is essentially just relative motion defined in this way. As previously noted, absolute motion, independent of all external relations, is impossible to grasp. Furthermore, all the properties, causes, and effects attributed to absolute motion will, I believe, align with this type of relative motion. Regarding the claim about centrifugal force not belonging to circular relative motion, I’m not sure how that conclusion is drawn from the experiment cited to support it. See Newton's Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, in Schol. Def. VIII. The water in the vessel, at the moment it’s said to have the highest relative circular motion, has, I think, no motion at all, as is evident from the previous section.

115. For, to denominate a body moved, it is requisite, first, that it change its distance or situation with regard to some other body: and secondly, that the force occasioning that change be applied to715 it. If either of these be wanting, I do not think that, agreeably to the sense of mankind, or the propriety of language, a body [pg 322] can be said to be in motion. I grant indeed that it is possible for us to think a body, which we see change its distance from some other, to be moved, though it have no force applied to716 it (in which sense there may be apparent motion); but then it is because the force causing the change717 of distance is imagined by us to be [718applied or] impressed on that body thought to move. Which indeed shews we are capable of mistaking a thing to be in motion which is not, and that is all. [719But it does not prove that, in the common acceptation of motion, a body is moved merely because it changes distance from another; since as soon as we are undeceived, and find that the moving force was not communicated to it, we no longer hold it to be moved. So, on the other hand, when one only body (the parts whereof preserve a given position between themselves) is imagined to exist, some there are who think that it can be moved all manner of ways, though without any change of distance or situation to any other bodies; which we should not deny, if they meant only that it might have an impressed force, which, upon the bare creation of other bodies, would produce a motion of some certain quantity and determination. But that an actual motion (distinct from the impressed force, or power, productive of change of place in case there were bodies present whereby to define it) can exist in such a single body, I must confess I am not able to comprehend.]

115. To call a body moved, it must first change its distance or position relative to another body. Secondly, a force must be applied to it to cause that change. If either of these requirements is missing, I don't believe that, according to common understanding or proper use of language, a body can be considered in motion. I admit that we might think a body, which we see move away from another, is in motion, even if no force is applied to it (in which case there may be an illusion of motion). This is because we imagine a force causing the change in distance to be [718applied or] acted upon that body we think is moving. This shows we can mistakenly think something is in motion when it is not, and that’s all. [719But it doesn’t prove that, in the typical understanding of motion, a body is considered moved simply because it changes distance from another body; because as soon as we realize the moving force was not transferred to it, we no longer consider it moved. On the other hand, when there’s only one body (where its parts maintain a fixed position among themselves), some people think it can be moved in various ways without any change in distance or position with respect to other bodies; we wouldn't deny this if they meant that it could have an impressed force, which, upon the mere creation of other bodies, would produce a certain amount and direction of motion. However, I must admit I cannot grasp how an actual motion (distinct from the impressed force or power that would cause a change of position if other bodies existed to define it) can occur in such a single body.]

116. From what has been said, it follows that the philosophic consideration of motion doth not imply the being of an absolute Space, distinct from that which is perceived by sense, and related to bodies: which that it cannot exist without the mind is clear upon the same principles that demonstrate the like of all other objects of sense. And perhaps, if we inquire narrowly, we shall find we cannot even frame an idea of pure Space exclusive of all body. This I must confess seems impossible720, as [pg 323] being a most abstract idea. When I excite a motion in some part of my body, if it be free or without resistance, I say there is Space. But if I find a resistance, then I say there is Body: and in proportion as the resistance to motion is lesser or greater, I say the space is more or less pure. So that when I speak of pure or empty space, it is not to be supposed that the word space stands for an idea distinct from, or conceivable without, body and motion. Though indeed we are apt to think every noun substantive stands for a distinct idea that may be separated from all others; which hath occasioned infinite mistakes. When, therefore, supposing all the world to be annihilated besides my own body, I say there still remains pure Space; thereby nothing else is meant but only that I conceive it possible for the limbs of my body to be moved on all sides without the least resistance: but if that too were annihilated then there could be no motion, and consequently no Space721. Some, perhaps, may think the sense of seeing doth furnish them with the idea of pure space; but it is plain from what we have elsewhere shewn, that the ideas of space and distance are not obtained by that sense. See the Essay concerning Vision.

116. From what has been said, it follows that the philosophical consideration of motion does not require the existence of an absolute Space, separate from what we perceive through our senses and related to objects. It's clear, based on the same principles that demonstrate the existence of all other sensory objects, that it cannot exist without the mind. If we look closely, we may find that we can't even form a concept of pure space with no body. I must admit this seems impossible, as it's a very abstract idea. When I create motion in some part of my body, if it's free and without resistance, I say there is Space. But if I encounter resistance, then I say there is Body: and depending on whether the resistance to motion is less or greater, I say the space is more or less clear. So when I refer to pure or empty space, it shouldn't be assumed that the word space represents an idea that is distinct from or can be conceived without body and motion. Yet, we tend to think every noun stands for a distinct idea that can be separated from others, which has led to countless misunderstandings. Therefore, if I imagine the entire world has been destroyed except for my own body, when I say there is still clean Space, I only mean that I can conceive of my limbs moving freely in all directions without any resistance: but if that too were destroyed, then there would be no motion, and consequently no Space. Some might think that the sense of sight gives them the idea of pure space; but it’s clear from what we've shown elsewhere that the ideas of space and distance aren’t obtained through that sense. See the Essay about Vision.

117. What is here laid down seems to put an end to all those disputes and difficulties that have sprung up amongst the learned concerning the nature of pure Space. But the chief advantage arising from it is that we are freed from that dangerous dilemma, to which several who have employed their thoughts on that subject imagine themselves reduced, viz. of thinking either that Real Space is God, or else that there is something beside God which is eternal, uncreated, infinite, indivisible, immutable. Both which may justly be thought pernicious and absurd notions. It is certain that not a few divines, as well as philosophers of great note, have, from the difficulty they found in conceiving either limits or annihilation of space, concluded it must be divine. And some of late have set themselves particularly to shew that the incommunicable attributes of God agree to it. Which doctrine, how unworthy soever it may seem of the Divine Nature, yet [pg 324] I must confess I do not see how we can get clear of it, so long as we adhere to the received opinions722.

117. What’s laid out here seems to settle all those arguments and issues that have come up among scholars about the nature of pure Space. But the main benefit from this is that we’re freed from that tricky dilemma, which some thinkers on the topic believe they face, namely, the idea that either Real Space is God, or there’s something other than God that is eternal, uncreated, infinite, indivisible, and unchangeable. Both of these ideas can rightly be seen as harmful and ridiculous. It’s clear that quite a few theologians, as well as well-known philosophers, have concluded that space must be heavenly because they found it hard to grasp either the limits or the annihilation of space. Recently, some have particularly aimed to demonstrate that God’s unique attributes fit with it. This idea, however unworthy it may seem of the Divine Nature, yet [pg 324] I must admit I don’t see how we can avoid it as long as we stick to the accepted beliefs722.


118. Hitherto of Natural Philosophy. We come now to make some inquiry concerning that other great branch of speculative knowledge, to wit, Mathematics723. These, how celebrated soever they may be for their clearness and certainty of demonstration, which is hardly anywhere else to be found, cannot nevertheless be supposed altogether free from mistakes, if in their principles there lurks some secret error which is common to the professors of those sciences with the rest of mankind. Mathematicians, though they deduce their theorems from a great height of evidence, yet their first principles are limited by the consideration of Quantity. And they do not ascend into any inquiry concerning those transcendental maxims which influence all the particular sciences; each part whereof, Mathematics not excepted, doth consequently participate of the errors involved in them. That the principles laid down by mathematicians are true, and their way of deduction from those principles clear and incontestible, we do not deny. But we hold there may be certain erroneous maxims of greater extent than the object of Mathematics, and for that reason not expressly mentioned, though tacitly supposed, throughout the whole progress of that science; and that the ill effects of those secret unexamined errors are diffused through all the branches thereof. To be plain, we suspect the mathematicians are no less deeply concerned than other men in the errors arising from the doctrine of abstract general ideas, and the existence of objects without the mind.

118. Up until now, we have discussed Natural Philosophy. We now turn to explore another major area of speculative knowledge, which is Mathematics723. While these may be praised for their clarity and certainty of proof—qualities rarely found elsewhere—they cannot be assumed to be completely free of errors if there’s a hidden mistake in their foundational principles shared by their practitioners and the rest of humanity. Mathematicians, though they derive their theories from strong evidence, are still constrained by their focus on Quantity. They do not delve into the transcendental principles that affect all the specific sciences; each of these branches, including Mathematics, inevitably shares in the errors tied to these principles. We do acknowledge that the principles established by mathematicians are true and that their logical deductions from those principles are clear and indisputable. However, we believe there may be certain erroneous maxims that have a broader scope than what Mathematics encompasses, and for that reason, they are not explicitly mentioned but are assumed throughout the discipline. The negative impact of these unexamined errors spreads across all areas of Mathematics. In plain terms, we suspect that mathematicians are just as affected by the errors stemming from the theory of abstract general ideas and the existence of objects independent of the mind as anyone else.

119. Arithmetic hath been thought to have for its object abstract ideas of number. Of which to understand the properties and mutual habitudes, is supposed no mean part of speculative knowledge. The opinion of the pure and intellectual nature of numbers in abstract has made them [pg 325] in esteem with those philosophers who seem to have affected an uncommon fineness and elevation of thought. It hath set a price on the most trifling numerical speculations, which in practice are of no use, but serve only for amusement; and hath heretofore so far infected the minds of some, that they have dreamed of mighty mysteries involved in numbers, and attempted the explication of natural things by them. But, if we narrowly inquire into our own thoughts, and consider what has been premised, we may perhaps entertain a low opinion of those high flights and abstractions, and look on all inquiries about numbers only as so many difficiles nugae, so far as they are not subservient to practice, and promote the benefit of life.

119. Arithmetic has been believed to focus on abstract ideas of number. Understanding the properties and relationships of these numbers is thought to be an important part of theoretical knowledge. The belief in the pure and intellectual nature of abstract numbers has made them [pg 325] revered among philosophers who aim for a kind of refined and elevated thinking. This has led to high regard for even the most trivial numerical speculations, which are practically useless and only serve as entertainment; and it has even caused some people to imagine great mysteries hidden in numbers, attempting to explain natural phenomena through them. However, if we closely examine our own thoughts and reflect on what has been stated, we might hold a lower opinion of those lofty ideas and abstractions, seeing all inquiries about numbers merely as hard trivialities, to the extent that they do not support practical applications or enhance the quality of life.

120. Unity in abstract we have before considered in sect. 13; from which, and what has been said in the Introduction, it plainly follows there is not any such idea. But, number being defined a collection of units, we may conclude that, if there be no such thing as unity, or unit in abstract, there are no ideas of number in abstract, denoted by the numeral names and figures. The theories therefore in Arithmetic, if they are abstracted from the names and figures, as likewise from all use and practice, as well as from the particular things numbered, can be supposed to have nothing at all for their object. Hence we may see how entirely the science of numbers is subordinate to practice, and how jejune and trifling it becomes when considered as a matter of mere speculation724.

120. Unity in abstract has been discussed in section 13; from which, along with what has been said in the Introduction, it clearly follows that there isn’t any such idea. However, since number is defined as a unit collection, we can conclude that if there is no such thing as unity or a unit in abstract, there are no thoughts of number in abstract, indicated by the numeral names and figures. Therefore, the theories in Arithmetic, if separated from the names and figures, as well as from all use and practice, and from the specific things being counted, can be assumed to have nothing at all as their subject. Thus, we can see how completely the science of numbers relies on practice, and how dull and trivial it becomes when viewed solely as a matter of speculation724.

121. However, since there may be some who, deluded by the specious show of discovering abstracted verities, waste their time in arithmetical theorems and problems which have not any use, it will not be amiss if we more fully consider and expose the vanity of that pretence. And this will plainly appear by taking a view of Arithmetic in its infancy, and observing what it was that originally put men on the study of that science, and to what scope they directed it. It is natural to think that at first, men, for ease of memory and help of computation, made use of counters, or in writing of single strokes, points, or the like, each whereof was made to signify an unit, i.e. some one thing of whatever kind they had occasion to [pg 326] reckon. Afterwards they found out the more compendious ways of making one character stand in place of several strokes or points. And, lastly, the notation of the Arabians or Indians came into use; wherein, by the repetition of a few characters or figures, and varying the signification of each figure according to the place it obtains, all numbers may be most aptly expressed. Which seems to have been done in imitation of language, so that an exact analogy is observed betwixt the notation by figures and names, the nine simple figures answering the nine first numeral names and places in the former, corresponding to denominations in the latter. And agreeably to those conditions of the simple and local value of figures, were contrived methods of finding, from the given figures or marks of the parts, what figures and how placed are proper to denote the whole, or vice versa. And having found the sought figures, the same rule or analogy being observed throughout, it is easy to read them into words; and so the number becomes perfectly known. For then the number of any particular things is said to be known, when we know the name or figures (with their due arrangement) that according to the standing analogy belong to them. For, these signs being known, we can by the operations of arithmetic know the signs of any part of the particular sums signified by them; and thus computing in signs, (because of the connexion established betwixt them and the distinct multitudes of things, whereof one is taken for an unit), we may be able rightly to sum up, divide, and proportion the things themselves that we intend to number.

121. However, since there may be some who, misled by the deceptive promise of uncovering abstract truths, waste their time on arithmetic theories and problems that are of no practical use, it would be beneficial to more thoroughly examine and expose the futility of that belief. This will clearly be demonstrated by looking at Arithmetic in its early days and seeing what originally motivated people to study that discipline and what goals they had in mind. It’s natural to think that initially, people used counters or made single marks, points, or similar symbols for easier memory and computation, with each symbol representing a single unit, or one thing of whatever kind they needed to tally. Later, they discovered more efficient methods to use one symbol in place of multiple strokes or points. Ultimately, the notation developed by the Arabs or Indians was adopted; in this system, by repeating a few symbols or figures and changing the meaning of each figure based on its position, all numbers can be effectively represented. This seems to have been modeled after language, establishing a clear relationship between the notation using figures and names, with the nine basic figures corresponding to the first nine numeral names and places in the former aligning with denominations in the latter. In line with these conditions regarding the simple and positional value of figures, methods were developed to determine, from the given figures or marks of the parts, which figures and their placements are appropriate to denote the whole, or vice versa. Once the desired figures are found, maintaining the same rule or analogy throughout makes it easy to translate them into words, thus clarifying the number. The number of any specific items is said to be known when we recognize the name or figures (with their proper arrangement) that, according to the established analogy, correspond to them. By knowing these signs, we can use arithmetic operations to understand the signs of any portion of the specific totals they represent; hence, by calculating with signs (due to the connection established between them and the distinct quantities of items, where one is considered a unit), we can accurately add, divide, and proportion the actual items we intend to number.

122. In Arithmetic, therefore, we regard not the things but the signs; which nevertheless are not regarded for their own sake, but because they direct us how to act with relation to things, and dispose rightly of them. Now, agreeably to what we have before observed of Words in general (sect. 19, Introd.), it happens here likewise, that abstract ideas are thought to be signified by numeral names or characters, while they do not suggest ideas of particular things to our minds. I shall not at present enter into a more particular dissertation on this subject; but only observe that it is evident from what has been said, those things which pass for abstract truths and [pg 327] theorems concerning numbers, are in reality conversant about no object distinct from particular numerable things; except only names and characters, which originally came to be considered on no other account but their being signs, or capable to represent aptly whatever particular things men had need to compute. Whence it follows that to study them for their own sake would be just as wise, and to as good purpose, as if a man, neglecting the true use or original intention and subserviency of language, should spend his time in impertinent criticisms upon words, or reasonings and controversies purely verbal725.

122. In Arithmetic, we focus not on the stuff themselves but on the signs. These signs aren't considered for their own sake, but because they guide us on how to interact with things and manage them correctly. As we discussed earlier about words in general (sect. 19, Introd.), it's also true here that abstract ideas are thought to be represented by numerical names or symbols, even though they don't evoke specific things in our minds. I won't delve into a detailed discussion on this now, but I want to point out that what we generally regard as abstract truths and theorems about numbers actually deal with no object other than specific countable things, apart from their names and symbols, which were originally recognized solely as signs or means to effectively represent the particular things people needed to calculate. Therefore, studying them for their own sake would be just as reasonable and effective as if someone were to neglect the true purpose and function of language, spending their time on irrelevant criticisms of words, or on discussions and disputes that are purely verbal.

123. From numbers we proceed to speak of extension726, which, considered as relative, is the object of Geometry. The infinite divisibility of finite extension, though it is not expressly laid down either as an axiom or theorem in the elements of that science, yet is throughout the same everywhere supposed, and thought to have so inseparable and essential a connexion with the principles and demonstrations in Geometry that mathematicians never admit it into doubt, or make the least question of it. And as this notion is the source from whence do spring all those amusing geometrical paradoxes which have such a direct repugnancy to the plain common sense of mankind, and are admitted with so much reluctance into a mind not yet debauched by learning; so is it the principal occasion of all that nice and extreme subtilty, which renders the study of Mathematics so very difficult and tedious. Hence, if we can make it appear that no finite extension contains innumerable parts, or is infinitely divisible, it follows that we shall at once clear the science of Geometry from a great number of difficulties and contradictions which have ever been esteemed a reproach to human reason, and withal make the attainment thereof a business of much less time and pains than it hitherto hath been.

123. Moving on from numbers, we now discuss extension726, which, when viewed relatively, is the focus of Geometry. The endless divisibility of limited extension, while not explicitly stated as an axiom or theorem in the foundations of this field, is nevertheless assumed throughout and is thought to have such a fundamental connection with the principles and proofs in Geometry that mathematicians never question it. This idea is the root of all the intriguing geometrical paradoxes that clash directly with the basic common sense of people and are reluctantly accepted by minds not yet influenced by academic learning; it is also the main cause of the intricate and extreme subtleties that make studying Mathematics so challenging and tedious. Thus, if we can demonstrate that no limited extension has countless parts or is infinitely divisible, we will simultaneously resolve a multitude of difficulties and contradictions in Geometry that have always been seen as a blemish on human reasoning, while also making the pursuit of this knowledge much less time-consuming and laborious than it has been up to now.

124. Every particular finite extension which may possibly be the object of our thought is an idea existing only in the mind; and consequently each part thereof must be perceived. If, therefore, I cannot perceive innumerable parts in any finite extension that I consider, it is certain they are not contained in it. But it is evident that [pg 328] I cannot distinguish innumerable parts in any particular line, surface, or solid, which I either perceive by sense, or figure to myself in my mind. Wherefore I conclude they are not contained in it. Nothing can be plainer to me than that the extensions I have in view are no other than my own ideas; and it is no less plain that I cannot resolve any one of my ideas into an infinite number of other ideas; that is, that they are not infinitely divisible727. If by finite extension be meant something distinct from a finite idea, I declare I do not know what that is, and so cannot affirm or deny anything of it. But if the terms extension, parts, and the like, are taken in any sense conceivable—that is, for ideas,—then to say a finite quantity or extension consists of parts infinite in number is so manifest and glaring a contradiction, that every one at first sight acknowledges it to be so. And it is impossible it should ever gain the assent of any reasonable creature who is not brought to it by gentle and slow degrees, as a converted Gentile728 to the belief of transubstantiation. Ancient and rooted prejudices do often pass into principles. And those propositions which once obtain the force and credit of a principle, are not only themselves, but likewise whatever is deducible from them, thought privileged from all examination. And there is no absurdity so gross, which, by this means, the mind of man may not be prepared to swallow729.

124. Every specific finite extension that we might think about is an concept that only exists in the mind; therefore, each part of it must be perceived. If I can't see countless parts in any finite extension I consider, it's clear they aren't included in it. But it's obvious that [pg 328] I can't distinguish countless parts in any specific line, surface, or solid that I either perceive with my senses or imagine in my mind. Thus, I conclude they aren't contained in it. Nothing is clearer to me than that the extensions I'm considering are just my own ideas; and it's equally clear that I can't break down any of my ideas into an infinite number of other ideas; in other words, they aren't infinitely divisible727. If by finite extension something different from a finite idea is meant, I admit I don't know what that is, so I can't affirm or deny anything about it. But if the terms add-on, components, and similar terms are understood in any conceivable sense—that is, as thoughts—then saying that a finite quantity or extension consists of parts in infinite number is such an obvious and glaring contradiction that everyone recognizes it at first glance. And it's impossible for it to ever be accepted by any reasonable person who isn't led to it gradually, like a converted Gentile728 coming to believe in transubstantiation. Deep-seated and long-held beliefs often become principles. And those ideas that gain the status and credibility of a principle are not only unchallenged themselves but whatever can be derived from them is also thought to be exempt from all scrutiny. There’s no absurdity so blatant that, in this way, the human mind can't be led to accept729.

125. He whose understanding is prepossessed with the doctrine of abstract general ideas may be persuaded that (whatever be thought of the ideas of sense) extension in abstract is infinitely divisible. And one who thinks the objects of sense exist without the mind will perhaps, in virtue thereof, be brought to admit730 that a line but an inch long may contain innumerable parts really existing, though too small to be discerned. These errors are [pg 329] grafted as well in the minds of geometricians as of other men, and have a like influence on their reasonings; and it were no difficult thing to shew how the arguments from Geometry made use of to support the infinite divisibility of extension are bottomed on them. [731 But this, if it be thought necessary, we may hereafter find a proper place to treat of in a particular manner.] At present we shall only observe in general whence it is the mathematicians are all so fond and tenacious of that doctrine.

125. Someone who is heavily influenced by the idea of abstract general concepts might believe that (regardless of what is thought about sensory ideas) abstract add-on is infinitely divisible. And someone who thinks that sensory objects exist independently of the mind may be led to accept that even a line just an inch long can contain countless parts that truly exist, even if they are too tiny to be seen. These misconceptions are [pg 329] ingrained in the minds of mathematicians as well as others, and they affect their reasoning in similar ways; it wouldn’t be difficult to demonstrate how the arguments from geometry used to support the infinite divisibility of extension are based on these misconceptions. [731 If necessary, we can find a suitable place to discuss this in detail later.] For now, we’ll simply note in general why mathematicians are so attached to that doctrine.

126. It has been observed in another place that the theorems and demonstrations in Geometry are conversant about universal ideas (sect. 15, Introd.): where it is explained in what sense this ought to be understood, to wit, the particular lines and figures included in the diagram are supposed to stand for innumerable others of different sizes; or, in other words, the geometer considers them abstracting from their magnitude: which doth not imply that he forms an abstract idea, but only that he cares not what the particular magnitude is, whether great or small, but looks on that as a thing indifferent to the demonstration. Hence it follows that a line in the scheme but an inch long must be spoken of as though it contained ten thousand parts, since it is regarded not in itself, but as it is universal; and it is universal only in its signification, whereby it represents innumerable lines greater than itself, in which may be distinguished ten thousand parts or more, though there may not be above an inch in it. After this manner, the properties of the lines signified are (by a very usual figure) transferred to the sign; and thence, through mistake, thought to appertain to it considered in its own nature.

126. It has been noted elsewhere that the theorems and proofs in Geometry deal with universal ideas (sect. 15, Introd.): here it is clarified what this means. Specifically, the specific lines and shapes in the diagram are meant to represent countless others of various sizes; in other words, the geometer looks at them without regard to their size: this doesn’t mean he creates an abstract idea, but rather that he is indifferent to the specific size, whether large or small, focusing instead on what is relevant for the demonstration. Therefore, a line in the diagram that is only an inch long can be discussed as if it contained ten thousand parts, since it is viewed not for itself, but as something universal; it is universal only in its meaning, allowing it to depict countless lines larger than itself, which could be divided into ten thousand parts or more, even though the actual line is just an inch long in it. In this way, the properties of the lines represented are (by a common figure of speech) applied to the symbol itself, and thus, mistakenly, are thought to belong to the symbol when considered on its own.

127. Because there is no number of parts so great but it is possible there may be a line containing more, the inch-line is said to contain parts more than any assignable number; which is true, not of the inch taken absolutely, but only for the things signified by it. But men, not retaining that distinction in their thoughts, slide into a belief that the small particular line described on paper contains in itself parts innumerable. There [pg 330] is no such thing as the ten thousandth part of an inch; but there is of a mile or diameter of the earth, which may be signified by that inch. When therefore I delineate a triangle on paper, and take one side, not above an inch for example in length, to be the radius, this I consider as divided into 10,000 or 100,000 parts, or more. For, though the ten thousandth part of that line considered in itself, is nothing at all, and consequently may be neglected without any error or inconveniency, yet these described lines, being only marks standing for greater quantities, whereof it may be the ten thousandth part is very considerable, it follows that, to prevent notable errors in practice, the radius must be taken of 10,000 parts, or more.

127. Because there’s no limit to how many parts there can be, it’s possible for a line to contain more than any specific number. The inch-line is said to encompass more parts than any assignable number; this is true, but not of the inch itself, only for what it represents. However, people often overlook this distinction and mistakenly believe that the small line drawn on paper contains countless parts within it. There’s no such thing as the ten-thousandth part of an inch; but there is a ten-thousandth part of a mile or the diameter of the earth, which can be represented by that inch. So, when I draw a triangle on paper and take one side, say an inch long, to be the radius, I consider it divided into 10,000 or 100,000 parts, or even more. Even though the ten-thousandth part of that line, when considered on its own, is essentially nothing and can be ignored without causing any mistakes, these drawn lines are just symbols for larger quantities, and the ten-thousandth part can be quite significant. Thus, to avoid major errors in practice, the radius must be viewed as having 10,000 parts or more.

128. From what has been said the reason is plain why, to the end any theorem may become universal in its use, it is necessary we speak of the lines described on paper as though they contained parts which really they do not. In doing of which, if we examine the matter throughly, we shall perhaps discover that we cannot conceive an inch itself as consisting of, or being divisible into, a thousand parts, but only some other line which is far greater than an inch, and represented by it; and that when we say a line is infinitely divisible, we must mean732 a line which is infinitely great. What we have here observed seems to be the chief cause, why to suppose the infinite divisibility of finite extension has been thought necessary in geometry.

128. From what has been said, it’s clear why, for any theorem to become universally applicable, we need to talk about the lines drawn on paper as if they contain parts that they actually don’t. If we look closely at this, we might realize that we can’t really picture an inch as being made up of or divisible into a thousand parts; rather, it represents another line that is much greater than an inch. When we say a line is infinitely split, we actually mean a line that is infinitely large. What we’ve observed here seems to be the main reason why the concept of endless divisibility of finite extension has been considered essential in geometry.

129. The several absurdities and contradictions which flowed from this false principle might, one would think, have been esteemed so many demonstrations against it. But, by I know not what logic, it is held that proofs a posteriori are not to be admitted against propositions relating to Infinity. As though it were not impossible even for an Infinite Mind to reconcile contradictions; or as if anything absurd and repugnant could have a necessary connexion with truth, or flow from it. But whoever considers the weakness of this pretence, will think it was contrived on purpose to humour the laziness of the mind, which had rather acquiesce in an [pg 331] indolent scepticism than be at the pains to go through with a severe examination of those principles it has ever embraced for true.

129. The numerous absurdities and contradictions that arise from this false principle should, one would think, be seen as plenty of evidence against it. Yet, by some strange logic, it's believed that proofs after the fact shouldn't be accepted when it comes to ideas about Infinity. As if it were not impossible even for an Infinite Mind to resolve contradictions; or as if anything absurd and contrary could have a necessary connection to truth or come from it. However, anyone who reflects on the weakness of this argument will see it was likely crafted to pander to the laziness of the mind, which would prefer to settle into an [pg 331] indifferent skepticism rather than put in the effort to rigorously scrutinize the principles it has always accepted as true.

130. Of late the speculations about Infinites have run so high, and grown to such strange notions, as have occasioned no small scruples and disputes among the geometers of the present age. Some there are of great note who, not content with holding that finite lines may be divided into an infinite number of parts, do yet farther maintain, that each of those Infinitesimals is itself subdivisible into an infinity of other parts, or Infinitesimals of a second order, and so on ad infinitum. These, I say, assert there are Infinitesimals of Infinitesimals of Infinitesimals, without ever coming to an end. So that according to them an inch does not barely contain an infinite number of parts, but an infinity of an infinity of an infinity ad infinitum of parts. Others there be who hold all orders of Infinitesimals below the first to be nothing at all; thinking it with good reason absurd to imagine there is any positive quantity or part of extension which, though multiplied infinitely, can ever equal the smallest given extension. And yet on the other hand it seems no less absurd to think the square, cube, or other power of a positive real root, should itself be nothing at all; which they who hold Infinitesimals of the first order, denying all of the subsequent orders, are obliged to maintain.

130. Recently, the discussions about infinites have become extremely intense, leading to some strange ideas that have sparked significant doubts and debates among today's geometers. Some prominent figures argue that, not only can finite lines be divided into an infinite number of parts, but they also claim that each of these infinitesimals can be divided into an infinite number of even smaller parts, or infinitesimals of a second order, and so on endlessly. These individuals assert that there are infinitesimals of infinitesimals of infinitesimals, continuing indefinitely. According to them, an inch doesn't just contain an infinite number of parts; it contains an infinity of an infinity of an infinity forever of parts. On the other hand, there are those who believe that all orders of infinitesimals below the first are nonexistent, reasoning that it is absurd to think there could be any positive quantity or part of extension that, when multiplied infinitely, could ever equal the smallest given extension. Yet, it also seems equally absurd to think that the square, cube, or any other power of a positive real root could be nothing at all, which is a position held by those who accept first-order infinitesimals while denying all subsequent orders.

131. Have we not therefore reason to conclude they are both in the wrong, and that there is in effect no such thing as parts infinitely small, or an infinite number of parts contained in any finite quantity? But you will say that if this doctrine obtains it will follow the very foundations of Geometry are destroyed, and those great men who have raised that science to so astonishing a height, have been all the while building a castle in the air. To this it may be replied, that whatever is useful in geometry, and promotes the benefit of human life, does still remain firm and unshaken on our Principles; that science considered as practical will rather receive advantage than any prejudice from what has been said. But to set this in a due light,[733 and shew how lines and figures may be [pg 332] measured, and their properties investigated, without supposing finite extension to be infinitely divisible,] may be the proper business of another place734. For the rest, though it should follow that some of the more intricate and subtle parts of Speculative Mathematics may be pared off without any prejudice to truth, yet I do not see what damage will be thence derived to mankind. On the contrary, I think it were highly to be wished that men of great abilities and obstinate application735 would draw off their thoughts from those amusements, and employ them in the study of such things as lie nearer the concerns of life, or have a more direct influence on the manners.

131. So, do we not have a reason to conclude that they are both mistaken, and that, in reality, there’s no such thing as parts that are infinitely small, or an infinite number of parts inside any finite quantity? But you might argue that if this idea is accepted, it would mean that the very foundations of Geometry are destroyed, and that those great minds who have elevated this science to such astonishing heights have been building a castle in the air the whole time. In response, it can be said that whatever is useful in geometry, and that promotes human well-being, still remains solid and unshaken based on our Principles; the practical aspects of science will actually benefit rather than be harmed by what has been discussed. However, to clarify this further,[733 and show how lines and shapes can be [pg 332] measured, and their properties explored, without assuming that finite extension is infinitely divisible,] might require a different discussion734. For the rest, even if it turns out that some of the more complex and subtle parts of Speculative Mathematics can be simplified without any harm to the truth, I don't see any damage that would come to humanity from that. On the contrary, I believe it would be highly beneficial if talented individuals with strong dedication735 could shift their focus from such distractions and invest their efforts in studying matters that are closer to real life, or that have a more direct impact on behavior.

132. If it be said that several theorems, undoubtedly true, are discovered by methods in which Infinitesimals are made use of, which could never have been if their existence included a contradiction in it:—I answer, that upon a thorough examination it will not be found that in any instance it is necessary to make use of or conceive infinitesimal parts of finite lines, or even quantities less than the minimum sensibile: nay, it will be evident this is never done, it being impossible. [736 And whatever mathematicians may think of Fluxions, or the Differential Calculus, and the like, a little reflexion will shew them that, in working by those methods, they do not conceive or imagine lines or surfaces less than what are perceivable to sense. They may indeed call those little and almost insensible quantities Infinitesimals, or Infinitesimals of Infinitesimals, if they please. But at bottom this is all, they being in truth finite; nor does the solution of problems require the supposing any other. But this will be more clearly made out hereafter.]

132. If it’s claimed that several true theorems are discovered using methods that involve infinitesimals, which wouldn’t be possible if their existence contained a contradiction, I respond that a thorough examination will reveal that, in any case, there’s no need to use or even imagine infinitely small parts of limited lines, or even quantities smaller than the minimum sensible: in fact, it will be clear that this is never done, as it is impossible. [736 And however mathematicians may feel about Fluxions, or the Differential Calculus, a little reflection will show them that when they use those methods, they do not conceive or imagine lines or surfaces smaller than what can be perceived by the senses. They might indeed label those small and almost imperceptible quantities as Infinitesimals, or Infinitesimals of Infinitesimals, if they wish. But in reality, that’s all they are: finite; and solving problems does not require any other assumption. This will be explained more clearly later.]


133. By what we have hitherto said, it is plain that very numerous and important errors have taken their rise from those false Principles which were impugned in the foregoing parts of this Treatise; and the opposites [pg 333] of those erroneous tenets at the same time appear to be most fruitful Principles, from whence do flow innumerable consequences, highly advantageous to true philosophy as well as to religion. Particularly Matter, or the absolute737existence of corporeal objects, hath been shewn to be that wherein the most avowed and pernicious enemies of all knowledge, whether human or divine, have ever placed their chief strength and confidence. And surely if by distinguishing the real existence of unthinking things from their being perceived, and allowing them a subsistence of their own, out of the minds of spirits, no one thing is explained in nature, but on the contrary a great many inexplicable difficulties arise; if the supposition of Matter738 is barely precarious, as not being grounded on so much as one single reason; if its consequences cannot endure the light of examination and free inquiry, but screen themselves under the dark and general pretence of infinites being incomprehensible; if withal the removal of this Matter be not attended with the least evil consequence; if it be not even missed in the world, but everything as well, nay much easier conceived without it; if, lastly, both Sceptics and Atheists are for ever silenced upon supposing only spirits and ideas, and this scheme of things is perfectly agreeable both to Reason and Religion: methinks we may expect it should be admitted and firmly embraced, though it were proposed only as an hypothesis, and the existence of Matter had been allowed possible; which yet I think we have evidently demonstrated that it is not.

133. From what we’ve discussed so far, it's clear that many significant errors have arisen from the false principles critiqued earlier in this treatise. At the same time, the opposing views of those erroneous beliefs seem to be fruitful principles from which countless beneficial consequences flow, both for true philosophy and for religion. In particular, Matter, or the definite existence of physical objects, has been shown to be the main source of strength and confidence for the most prominent and harmful enemies of all knowledge, whether human or divine. And surely, if we distinguish the real existence of unthinking things from their being perceived and allow them to exist independently, outside the minds of spirits, nothing in nature is clarified; instead, numerous inexplicable challenges arise. If the assumption of Matter738 is merely uncertain, as it lacks even a single reason to support it; if its implications can’t stand up to scrutiny and free inquiry, instead hiding behind the vague claim that infinites are hard to grasp; if removing this Matter leads to no negative consequences; if it isn't even missed in the world, and everything is just as easy, if not easier, to understand without it; if, finally, both skeptics and atheists are forever silenced by assuming only spirits and ideas, and this worldview perfectly aligns with both reason and religion: then I believe we should expect it to be accepted and firmly embraced, even if it were proposed simply as an hypothesis, and the existence of Matter were considered possible; which I still think we have clearly demonstrated is not the case.

134. True it is that, in consequence of the foregoing Principles, several disputes and speculations which are esteemed no mean parts of learning are rejected as useless [739 and in effect conversant about nothing at all]. But how great a prejudice soever against our notions this may give to those who have already been deeply engaged, and made large advances in studies of that nature, yet by others we hope it will not be thought [pg 334] any just ground of dislike to the principles and tenets herein laid down, that they abridge the labour of study, and make human sciences more clear, compendious, and attainable than they were before.

134. It's true that, because of the principles mentioned earlier, many debates and theories considered important parts of knowledge are dismissed as pointless [739 and essentially dealing with nothing at all]. However, no matter how much this might upset those who have already invested a lot of time and effort into such studies, we hope that others won't see this as a valid reason to dislike the principles and ideas presented here. These principles actually simplify the learning process and make human sciences more understandable, concise, and accessible than they were before.


135. Having despatched what we intended to say concerning the knowledge of ideas, the method we proposed leads us in the next place to treat of spirits740: with regard to which, perhaps, human knowledge is not so deficient as is vulgarly imagined. The great reason that is assigned for our being thought ignorant of the nature of Spirits is our not having an idea of it. But, surely it ought not to be looked on as a defect in a human understanding that it does not perceive the idea of Spirit, if it is manifestly impossible there should be any such idea. And this if I mistake not has been demonstrated in section 27. To which I shall here add that a Spirit has been shewn to be the only substance or support wherein unthinking beings or ideas can exist: but that this substance which supports or perceives ideas should itself be an idea, or like an idea, is evidently absurd.

135. Having delivered what we wanted to say about the knowledge of concepts, the method we proposed next leads us to discuss ghosts740: regarding which, perhaps, human knowledge isn't as lacking as commonly thought. The main reason given for believing we are ignorant of the nature of Spirits is that we don’t have an concept of it. However, it should not be seen as a flaw in human understanding that we can't grasp the idea of Spirit if it is clearly impossible for there to be such an idea. And I believe this has been shown in section 27. Additionally, I will mention that a Spirit has been demonstrated to be the only substance or support in which unthinking beings or ideas can exist: but for this material that supports or perceives ideas to itself be an idea, or like an idea, is clearly absurd.

136. It will perhaps be said that we want a sense (as some have imagined741) proper to know substances withal; which, if we had, we might know our own soul as we do a triangle. To this I answer, that in case we had a new sense bestowed upon us, we could only receive thereby some new sensations or ideas of sense. But I believe nobody will say that what he means by the terms soul and substance is only some particular sort of idea or sensation. We may therefore infer that, all things duly considered, it is not more reasonable to think our faculties defective, in that they do not furnish us with an idea of Spirit, or active thinking substance, than it would be if we should blame them for not being able to comprehend a round square742.

136. It might be said that we need a meaning (as some have imagined741) that's specifically for knowing substances; if we had that, we could understand our own soul the same way we understand a triangle. In response, I would argue that even if we were given a new sense, all we would gain are some new feelings or sense ideas. I doubt anyone would claim that what they mean by the words spirit and substance is just a specific type of idea or sensation. Therefore, we can conclude that, upon careful consideration, it’s not any more reasonable to think our abilities are lacking just because they don’t provide us with an concept of Spirit or active thinking substance than it would be to criticize them for not being able to grasp a round square742.

[pg 335]

137. From the opinion that Spirits are to be known after the manner of an idea or sensation have risen many absurd and heterodox tenets, and much scepticism about the nature of the soul. It is even probable that this opinion may have produced a doubt in some whether they had any soul at all distinct from their body; since upon inquiry they could not find they had an idea of it. That an idea, which is inactive, and the existence whereof consists in being perceived, should be the image or likeness of an agent subsisting by itself, seems to need no other refutation than barely attending to what is meant by those words. But perhaps you will say that though an idea cannot resemble a Spirit in its thinking, acting, or subsisting by itself, yet it may in some other respects; and it is not necessary that an idea or image be in all respects like the original.

137. The belief that spirits can be understood like an idea or sensation has led to many absurd and unconventional theories, as well as a lot of skepticism about the nature of the soul. It’s even possible that this belief has caused some people to question whether they have a soul that is separate from their body since they couldn’t find an idea of it upon reflection. The thought that an concept, which is passive and exists only when perceived, could be an image or likeness of an independent agent doesn’t really require much more argument than simply considering what those words mean. But you might argue that even if an idea cannot reflect a spirit in its thinking, acting, or existence by itself, it could still do so in some other ways; and it’s not necessary for an idea or image to be identical to the original in every aspect.

138. I answer, If it does not in those mentioned, it is impossible it should represent it in any other thing. Do but leave out the power of willing, thinking, and perceiving ideas, and there remains nothing else wherein the idea can be like a spirit. For, by the word spirit we mean only that which thinks, wills, and perceives; this, and this alone, constitutes the signification of that term. If therefore it is impossible that any degree of those powers should be represented in an idea [743or notion], it is evident there can be no idea [or notion] of a Spirit.

138. I respond, If it doesn’t exist in those mentioned, then it can't be represented by anything else. Just remove the ability to will, think, and perceive ideas, and nothing remains that can resemble a spirit. By the word vibe we only mean what thinks, wills, and perceives; this, and only this, defines that term. Therefore, if it’s impossible for any degree of those powers to be represented in an idea [743or notion], it’s clear that there can be no idea [or notion] of a Spirit.

139. But it will be objected that, if there is no idea signified by the terms soul, spirit, and substance, they are wholly insignificant, or have no meaning in them. I answer, those words do mean or signify a real thing; which is neither an idea nor like an idea, but that which perceives ideas, and wills, and reasons about them. What I am myself, that which I denote by the term I, is the same with what is meant by soul, or spiritual substance. [744But if I should say that I was nothing, or that I was an idea or notion, nothing could be more evidently absurd than either of these propositions.] If it be said that [pg 336] this is only quarrelling at a word, and that, since the immediate significations of other names are by common consent called ideas, no reason can be assigned why that which is signified by the name spirit or soul may not partake in the same appellation. I answer, all the unthinking objects of the mind agree in that they are entirely passive, and their existence consists only in being perceived: whereas a soul or spirit is an active being, whose existence consists, not in being perceived, but in perceiving ideas and thinking745. It is therefore necessary, in order to prevent equivocation and confounding natures perfectly disagreeing and unlike, that we distinguish between spirit and idea. See sect. 27.

139. But it will be argued that if there is no concept represented by the terms spirit, vibe, and substance, they are completely meaningless. I respond that these words do signify a real thing; it is neither an idea nor similar to an idea, but that which perceives ideas, wills, and reasons about them. What I am me, which I refer to with the term I, is the same as what is meant by spirit or spiritual essence. [744But if I were to claim that I was nothing, or that I was an concept or idea, nothing could be more obviously absurd than either of these claims.] If it is suggested that [pg 336] this is just arguing over words, and since the immediate meanings of other names are commonly accepted as concepts, there’s no reason why what is represented by the name vibe or soul shouldn’t share the same label. I respond that all the inanimate objects of the mind share the characteristic of being entirely passive, and their existence relies solely on being perceived: whereas a spirit or vibe is an active being, whose existence is defined not by being perceived but by perceiving ideas and thinking745. Therefore, to avoid confusion and misrepresenting distinct and entirely different natures, we must differentiate between soul and concept. See sect. 27.

140. In a large sense indeed, we may be said to have an idea [746or rather a notion] of spirit. That is, we understand the meaning of the word, otherwise we could not affirm or deny anything of it. Moreover, as we conceive the ideas that are in the minds of other spirits by means of our own, which we suppose to be resemblances of them, so we know other spirits by means of our own soul: which in that sense is the image or idea of them; it having a like respect to other spirits that blueness or heat by me perceived has to those ideas perceived by another747.

140. In a broad sense, we can say that we have an idea [746or rather a notion] of vibe. In other words, we understand the meaning of the word; otherwise, we wouldn't be able to affirm or deny anything about it. Also, just as we understand the ideas in the minds of other spirits through our own, which we think are similar to them, we know other spirits through our own soul. In that sense, our soul acts as an image or idea of them; it has a similar relationship to other spirits as the perception of blueness or heat does to the ideas perceived by another 747.


141. [748The natural immortality of the soul is a necessary consequence of the foregoing doctrine. But before we attempt to prove this, it is fit that we explain the meaning of that tenet.] It must not be supposed that they who assert the natural immortality of the soul749 are of opinion that it is absolutely incapable of annihilation even by the infinite power of the Creator who first gave it being, but only that it is not liable to be broken or [pg 337] dissolved by the ordinary laws of nature or motion They indeed who hold the soul of man to be only a thin vital flame, or system of animal spirits, make it perishing and corruptible as the body; since there is nothing more easily dissipated than such a being, which it is naturally impossible should survive the ruin of the tabernacle wherein it is inclosed. And this notion hath been greedily embraced and cherished by the worst part of mankind, as the most effectual antidote against all impressions of virtue and religion. But it hath been made evident that bodies, of what frame or texture soever, are barely passive ideas in the mind, which is more distant and heterogeneous from them than light is from darkness750. We have shewn that the soul is indivisible, incorporeal, unextended; and it is consequently incorruptible. Nothing can be plainer than that the motions, changes, decays, and dissolutions which we hourly see befal natural bodies (and which is what we mean by the course of nature) cannot possibly affect an active, simple, uncompounded substance: such a being therefore is indissoluble by the force of nature; that is to say, the soul of man is naturally immortal751.

141. [748The natural immortality of the soul is a necessary outcome of the previous doctrine. Before we try to prove this, we should clarify what that belief means.] It shouldn't be assumed that those who argue for the natural immortality of the soul749 believe it is completely incapable of being destroyed, even by the infinite power of the Creator who first brought it into existence. Instead, they mean that it won't be broken or [pg 337] dissolved by the usual laws of nature or motion. Those who consider the soul of man to be just a fleeting vital flame or a system of animal spirits see it as something that dies and decays like the body; because there's nothing more easily dispersed than such an entity, which cannot naturally survive the destruction of the body it inhabits. This idea has been eagerly accepted and nurtured by the worst elements of humanity as the most potent remedy against any feelings of virtue and religion. However, it has been shown that bodies, regardless of their structure, are merely passive ideas in the mind, which is further and fundamentally different from them than light is from darkness750. We have demonstrated that the soul is indivisible, incorporeal, and unextended; therefore, it is incorruptible. Nothing is clearer than the fact that the motions, changes, decays, and dissolutions we witness in natural bodies (which we refer to as the natural course) cannot possibly impact an active, simple, uncompounded substance. Thus, such a being is indestructible by the forces of nature; in other words, the human soul is immortal by nature751.


142. After what has been said, it is, I suppose, plain that our souls are not to be known in the same manner as senseless, inactive objects, or by way of idea. Spirits and ideas are things so wholly different, that when we say “they exist,” “they are known,” or the like, these words [pg 338] must not be thought to signify anything common to both natures752. There is nothing alike or common in them; and to expect that by any multiplication or enlargement of our faculties, we may be enabled to know a spirit as we do a triangle, seems as absurd as if we should hope to see a sound. This is inculcated because I imagine it may be of moment towards clearing several important questions, and preventing some very dangerous errors concerning the nature of the soul.

142. After what has been said, it’s pretty clear that our souls can’t be understood in the same way as lifeless, inactive objects or through the concept of an concept. Alcohol and ideas are completely different things, so when we say "they're real," "they're known," or something similar, these words [pg 338] shouldn’t be taken to mean anything that applies to both types of nature. There’s nothing similar or common between them, and thinking we could somehow enhance our abilities to know a spirit like we know a triangle seems as ridiculous as hoping to hear a sound. I mention this because I think it’s important for clarifying several key questions and avoiding some serious misconceptions about the nature of the soul.

[753We may not, I think, strictly be said to have an idea of an active being, or of an action; although we may be said to have a notion of them. I have some knowledge or notion of my mind, and its acts about ideas; inasmuch as I know or understand what is meant by these words. What I know, that I have some notion of. I will not say that the terms idea and notion may not be used convertibly, if the world will have it so. But yet it conduceth to clearness and propriety, that we distinguish things very different by different names. It is also to be remarked that, all relations including an act of the mind754, we cannot so properly be said to have an idea, but rather a notion, of the relations and habitudes between things. But if, in the modern way755, the word idea is extended to spirits, and relations, and acts, this is, after all, an affair of verbal concern.]

[753I don’t think we can strictly say we have an concept of an active being or an action; although we can say we have a idea of them. I have some understanding or notion of my thoughts and its actions regarding ideas; as I know or understand what these words mean. What I know, I have some notion of. I won’t say that the terms concept and idea can’t be used interchangeably if that’s how people want to use them. However, it helps with clarity and accuracy to distinguish very different things by different names. It’s also worth noting that, for all relationships involving an act of the mind754, we can’t properly say we have an idea, but rather a notion, of the relations and connections between things. But if, in a modern context755, the word concept is extended to drinks, and connections, and actions, that’s really just a matter of semantics.]

143. It will not be amiss to add, that the doctrine of abstract ideas has had no small share in rendering those sciences intricate and obscure which are particularly conversant about spiritual things. Men have imagined they could frame abstract notions of the powers and acts of the mind, and consider them prescinded as well from the mind or spirit itself, as from their respective objects and effects. Hence a great number of dark and ambiguous [pg 339] terms, presumed to stand for abstract notions, have been introduced into metaphysics and morality; and from these have grown infinite distractions and disputes amongst the learned756.

143. It’s worth mentioning that the idea of abstract concepts has played a significant role in making the sciences related to spiritual matters complex and unclear. People have thought they could create abstract concepts of the abilities and actions of the mind, viewing them separately from both the mind itself and from their specific objects and effects. As a result, many vague and ambiguous [pg 339] terms, intended to represent abstract ideas, have made their way into metaphysics and ethics; and this has led to countless distractions and arguments among scholars756.

144. But, nothing seems more to have contributed towards engaging men in controversies and mistakes with regard to the nature and operations of the mind, than the being used to speak of those things in terms borrowed from sensible ideas. For example, the will is termed the motion of the soul: this infuses a belief that the mind of man is as a ball in motion, impelled and determined by the objects of sense, as necessarily as that is by the stroke of a racket. Hence arise endless scruples and errors of dangerous consequence in morality. All which, I doubt not, may be cleared, and truth appear plain, uniform, and consistent, could but philosophers be prevailed on to [757depart from some received prejudices and modes of speech, and] retire into themselves, and attentively consider their own meaning. [758But the difficulties arising on this head demand a more particular disquisition than suits with the design of this treatise.]

144. But, nothing seems to have contributed more to engaging people in debates and mistakes about the nature and functioning of the mind than using terms that come from physical ideas. For example, the will is called the movement of the soul: this creates a belief that the human mind is like a moving ball, pushed and influenced by sensory objects, just as it is by the hit of a racket. This leads to endless doubts and errors that can have serious consequences in morality. I have no doubt that these issues can be resolved, and the truth can become clear, uniform, and consistent, if only philosophers would be persuaded to [757move away from some accepted prejudices and ways of speaking, and] reflect deeply on their own meanings. [758But the challenges that arise on this subject require a more detailed discussion than what fits the purpose of this treatise.]


145. From what hath been said, it is plain that we cannot know the existence of other spirits otherwise than by their operations, or the ideas by them, excited in us. I perceive several motions, changes, and combinations of ideas, that inform me there are certain particular agents, like myself, which accompany them, and concur in their production. Hence, the knowledge I have of other spirits is not immediate, as is the knowledge of my ideas; but depending on the intervention of ideas, by me referred to agents or spirits distinct from myself, as effects or concomitant signs759.

145. From what’s been said, it’s clear that we can only know the existence of other drinks through their actions or the ideas they trigger in us. I notice various movements, changes, and combinations of ideas that make me aware there are certain specific agents, like me, who are involved in them and help bring them about. Therefore, my understanding of other spirits isn’t direct, like my understanding of my own ideas; instead, it relies on the ideas that I associate with agents or spirits separate from myself, as effects or accompanying signs759.

[pg 340]

146. But, though there be some things which convince us human agents are concerned in producing them, yet it is evident to every one that those things which are called the Works of Nature, that is, the far greater part of the ideas or sensations perceived by us, are not produced by, or dependent on, the wills of men. There is therefore some other Spirit that causes them; since it is repugnant760 that they should subsist by themselves. See sect. 29. But, if we attentively consider the constant regularity, order, and concatenation of natural things, the surprising magnificence, beauty and perfection of the larger, and the exquisite contrivance of the smaller parts of the creation, together with the exact harmony and correspondence of the whole, but above all the never-enough-admired laws of pain and pleasure, and the instincts or natural inclinations, appetites, and passions of animals;—I say if we consider all these things, and at the same time attend to the meaning and import of the attributes One, Eternal, Infinitely Wise, Good, and Perfect, we shall clearly perceive that they belong to the aforesaid Spirit, “who works all in all” and “by whom all things consist.”

146. However, even though some things make us believe that human actions play a role in creating them, it's clear to everyone that what we call the Works of Nature—meaning the vast majority of the ideas or sensations we experience—are not created by, or reliant on, the will of men. There must be some other Spirit that brings them about, since it seems unreasonable that they could exist on their own. See sect. 29. But if we carefully observe the consistent regularity, order, and connection of natural things, the stunning magnificence, beauty, and perfection of the larger aspects, and the intricate design of the smaller parts of creation, along with the exact harmony and relationship of the whole—especially the endlessly admired laws of pain and pleasure, and the instincts, natural desires, appetites, and emotions of animals—if we take all this into account, while also reflecting on the meanings of the attributes One, Eternal, Infinitely Wise, Good, and Perfect, we will clearly recognize that these belong to the aforementioned Spirit, "who does everything" and “through whom all things exist.”

147. Hence, it is evident that God is known as certainly and immediately as any other mind or spirit whatsoever, distinct from ourselves. We may even assert that the existence of God is far more evidently perceived than the existence of men; because the effects of Nature are infinitely more numerous and considerable than those ascribed to human agents. There is not any one mark that denotes a man, or effect produced by him, which does not more strongly evince the being of that Spirit who is the Author of Nature761. For it is evident that, in affecting other persons, the will of man hath no other object than barely the motion of the limbs of his body; but that such a motion should be attended by, or excite [pg 341] any idea in the mind of another, depends wholly on the will of the Creator. He alone it is who, “upholding all things by the word of His power,” maintains that intercourse between spirits whereby they are able to perceive the existence of each other762. And yet this pure and clear Light which enlightens everyone is itself invisible [763to the greatest part of mankind].

147. So, it's clear that we can know God just as certainly and directly as we can know any other mind or spirit that's separate from us. We might even say that God's existence is more obvious than the existence of people because the effects of nature are far more numerous and significant than those attributed to human actions. There's not a single characteristic that defines a person or an action they take that doesn’t more strongly indicate the existence of the Spirit who is the Creator of Nature761. It's obvious that, when interacting with others, a person's will only affects the movement of their own body; however, whether that movement can generate any thought in another person's mind completely depends on the Creator's will. Only He, "keeping everything stable with His powerful word," maintains the connection between spirits that allows them to recognize each other's existence762. And yet, this pure and clear Light that illuminates everyone is itself invisible [763to the greatest part of mankind].

148. It seems to be a general pretence of the unthinking herd that they cannot see God. Could we but see Him, say they, as we see a man, we should believe that He is, and believing obey His commands. But alas, we need only open our eyes to see the Sovereign Lord of all things, with a more full and clear view than we do any one of our fellow-creatures. Not that I imagine we see God (as some will have it) by a direct and immediate view; or see corporeal things, not by themselves, but by seeing that which represents them in the essence of God; which doctrine is, I must confess, to me incomprehensible764. But I shall explain my meaning. A human spirit or person is not perceived by sense, as not being an idea. When therefore we see the colour, size, figure, and motions of a man, we perceive only certain sensations or ideas excited in our own minds; and these being exhibited to our view in sundry distinct collections, serve to mark out unto us the existence of finite and created spirits like ourselves. Hence it is plain we do not see a man, if by man is meant, that which lives, moves, perceives, and thinks as we do: but only such a certain collection of ideas, as directs us to think there is a distinct principle of thought and motion, like to ourselves, accompanying and represented by it. And after the same manner we see [pg 342] God: all the difference is that, whereas some one finite and narrow assemblage of ideas denotes a particular human mind, whithersoever we direct our view we do at all times and in all places perceive manifest tokens of the Divinity: everything we see, hear, feel, or anywise perceive by sense, being a sign or effect of the power of God; as is our perception of those very motions which are produced by men765.

148. It seems like a common excuse among the thoughtless crowd is that they can't see God. They say that if we could see Him, like we see another person, we would believe in Him and, believing, follow His commands. But sadly, we just need to open our eyes to see the Sovereign Lord of everything, with a more complete and clear view than we have of any human. Not that I think we see God (as some suggest) with a direct and immediate vision; or perceive physical things directly, but rather by seeing what represents them in the essence of God; which idea, I must admit, is incomprehensible to me764. But let me clarify what I mean. A human spirit or person isn't detected by our senses, as it’s not an idea. So when we see the color, size, shape, and movements of a person, we are only perceiving certain sensations or ideas that arise in our minds. These, presented to us in various distinct combinations, help us recognize the existence of finite and created spirits like ourselves. Therefore, it’s clear we don’t actually see a person, if by individual we mean something that lives, moves, perceives, and thinks like we do: but only a specific collection of ideas that leads us to believe there is a separate principle of thought and motion, similar to ourselves, represented by it. In the same way, we see [pg 342] God: the difference being that, while a finite and narrow range of ideas indicates a specific human mind, we continuously and everywhere perceive clear signs of the Divine: everything we see, hear, feel, or otherwise perceive through our senses is a sign or effect of God's power; just like our perception of the motions produced by people765.

149. It is therefore plain that nothing can be more evident to any one that is capable of the least reflexion than the existence of God, or a Spirit who is intimately present to our minds, producing in them all that variety of ideas or sensations which continually affect us, on whom we have an absolute and entire dependence, in short “in whom we live, and move, and have our being.” That the discovery of this great truth, which lies so near and obvious to the mind, should be attained to by the reason of so very few, is a sad instance of the stupidity and inattention of men, who, though they are surrounded with such clear manifestations of the Deity, are yet so little affected by them that they seem, as it were, blinded with excess of light766.

149. It is therefore clear that nothing is more obvious to anyone who can reflect at all than the existence of God, or a Spirit who is closely connected to our minds, creating in us all the different ideas or sensations that constantly influence us, on whom we are completely and entirely dependent; in short, "in whom we live, move, and exist." The fact that so few people come to understand this important truth, which is so near and obvious to the mind, is a sad example of the ignorance and distraction of people, who, despite being surrounded by such clear signs of the Divine, remain so little impacted by them that they appear, in a way, blinded by too much light766.

150. But you will say—Hath Nature no share in the production of natural things, and must they be all ascribed to the immediate and sole operation of God? I answer, If by Nature is meant only the visible series of effects or sensations imprinted on our minds according to certain fixed and general laws, then it is plain that Nature, taken in this sense, cannot produce anything at all767. But if by Nature is meant some being distinct from God, as well as from the laws of nature and things perceived by sense, I must confess that word is to me an empty sound, without any intelligible meaning annexed to it. Nature, in this acceptation, is a vain chimera, introduced by those heathens who had not just notions of the omnipresence [pg 343] and infinite perfection of God. But it is more unaccountable that it should be received among Christians, professing belief in the Holy Scriptures, which constantly ascribe those effects to the immediate hand of God that heathen philosophers are wont to impute to Nature. “The Lord, He causeth the vapours to ascend; He maketh lightnings with rain; He bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.” Jerem. x. 13. “He turneth the shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with night.” Amos v. 8. “He visiteth the earth, and maketh it soft with showers: He blesseth the springing thereof, and crowneth the year with His goodness; so that the pastures are clothed with flocks, and the valleys are covered over with corn.” See Psal. lxv. But, notwithstanding that this is the constant language of Scripture, yet we have I know not what aversion from believing that God concerns Himself so nearly in our affairs. Fain would we suppose Him at a great distance off, and substitute some blind unthinking deputy in His stead; though (if we may believe Saint Paul) “He be not far from every one of us.”

150. But you might ask—Does Nature have no role in creating natural things, and should everything be credited solely to God? I say, if by Nature we mean just the visible series of effects or sensations that are impressed upon our minds according to fixed and general laws, then it’s clear that Nature, in this sense, can’t produce anything at all767. But if by Nature we mean a being separate from God, as well as from the laws of nature and from sense-perceived things, I must admit that to me that term is meaningless, just an empty word. Nature, in this sense, is a pointless illusion created by those pagans who didn't have a proper understanding of God’s omnipresence [pg 343] and infinite perfection. It is even more puzzling that this concept should be accepted among Christians, who claim to believe in the Holy Scriptures, which regularly attribute those effects to the direct hand of God that pagan philosophers tend to attribute to Nature. “The Lord causes the vapors to rise; He creates lightning with the rain; He brings forth the wind from His treasures.” Jerem. x. 13. “He turns the shadow of death into morning and makes the day dark with night.” Amos v. 8. "He visits the earth and makes it soft with rain; He blesses its growth and crowns the year with His goodness, so the pastures are filled with flocks and the valleys are covered with grain." See Psal. lxv. Yet, despite the fact that this is what Scripture consistently says, we seem to have some kind of reluctance to believe that God is so intimately involved in our affairs. We would rather think of Him as far away and replace Him with some blind, unthinking agent; even though (if we can believe Saint Paul) "He is not far from any of us."

151. It will, I doubt not, be objected that the slow, gradual, and roundabout methods observed in the production of natural things do not seem to have for their cause the immediate hand of an Almighty Agent: besides, monsters, untimely births, fruits blasted in the blossom, rains falling in desert places, miseries incident to human life, and the like, are so many arguments that the whole frame of nature is not immediately actuated and superintended by a Spirit of infinite wisdom and goodness. But the answer to this objection is in a good measure plain from sect. 62; it being visible that the aforesaid methods of nature are absolutely necessary in order to working by the most simple and general rules, and after a steady and consistent manner; which argues both the wisdom and goodness of God768. [769For, it doth hence follow that the finger of God is not so conspicuous to the resolved and careless sinner; which gives him an opportunity to harden in his impiety and grow ripe for vengeance. (Vid. sect. 57.)] Such is the artificial contrivance of this mighty [pg 344] machine of Nature that, whilst its motions and various phenomena strike on our senses, the Hand which actuates the whole is itself unperceivable to men of flesh and blood. “Verily” (saith the prophet) “thou art a God that hidest thyself.” Isaiah xlv. 15. But, though the Lord conceal Himself from the eyes of the sensual and lazy, who will not be at the least expense of thought770, yet to an unbiassed and attentive mind, nothing can be more plainly legible than the intimate presence of an All-wise Spirit, who fashions, regulates, and sustains the whole system of Being. It is clear, from what we have elsewhere observed, that the operating according to general and stated laws is so necessary for our guidance in the affairs of life, and letting us into the secret of nature, that without it all reach and compass of thought, all human sagacity and design, could serve to no manner of purpose. It were even impossible there should be any such faculties or powers in the mind. See sect. 31. Which one consideration abundantly outbalances whatever particular inconveniences may thence arise771.

151. I have no doubt that some will argue that the slow, gradual, and indirect ways in which natural things are produced don't seem to be caused by the urgent action of an Almighty Agent. Furthermore, the existence of monsters, premature births, fruit that rots in the blossom, rain falling in deserts, human suffering, and similar issues serve as arguments that the entire framework of nature is not directly managed by a Spirit of infinite wisdom and goodness. However, the response to this objection is largely clear from section 62, as it’s evident that these natural methods are absolutely essential for operating according to the simplest and most general principles in a steady and consistent way, which indicates both the wisdom and goodness of God__. [769For, it follows that the hand of God isn’t as obvious to the determined and careless sinner, providing them with the chance to harden in their impiety and become ripe for punishment. (See sect. 57.)] The design of this powerful [pg 344] machine of Nature is such that, while its movements and various phenomena affect our senses, the Hand that drives it all remains invisible to ordinary people. "Seriously" (says the prophet) "You are a God who keeps yourself hidden." Isaiah xlv. 15. However, although the Lord hides from the eyes of those who are sensual and lazy, unwilling to exert even the slightest thought__, to a fair-minded and attentive person, nothing is clearer than the close presence of an All-wise Spirit that shapes, controls, and supports the entire system of existence. It is obvious, from what we've discussed elsewhere, that adhering to general and established laws is essential for guiding us in life’s matters and revealing the secrets of nature. Without it, all our reasoning, human intellect, and planning would serve no purpose. It would even be impossible for any such faculties or powers to exist in the mind. See sect. 31. This one consideration far outweighs any specific inconveniences that may arise__.

152. We should further consider, that the very blemishes and defects of nature are not without their use, in that they make an agreeable sort of variety, and augment the beauty of the rest of the creation, as shades in a picture serve to set off the brighter and more enlightened parts. We would likewise do well to examine, whether our taxing the waste of seeds and embryos, and accidental destruction of plants and animals before they come to full maturity, as an imprudence in the Author of nature, be not the effect of prejudice contracted by our familiarity with impotent and saving mortals. In man indeed a thrifty management of those things which he cannot procure without much pains and industry may be esteemed wisdom. But we must not imagine that the inexplicably fine machine of an animal or vegetable costs the great Creator any more pains or trouble in its production than a pebble does; nothing being more evident than that an Omnipotent Spirit can indifferently [pg 345] produce everything by a mere fiat or act of his will. Hence it is plain that the splendid profusion of natural things should not be interpreted weakness or prodigality in the Agent who produces them, but rather be looked on as an argument of the riches of His power.

152. We should also consider that the flaws and imperfections in nature have their purpose, as they create a pleasing variety and enhance the beauty of the rest of creation, just as shadows in a painting highlight the brighter and more detailed areas. Additionally, we ought to reflect on whether criticizing the waste of seeds and embryos, along with the accidental loss of plants and animals before they fully mature, as a misstep by the Creator of nature, might just stem from our bias formed by our experiences with fragile and limited humans. In guy, a careful management of resources that require significant effort and work may be considered wise. However, we shouldn't assume that creating the intricately designed body of an animal or plant requires the Creator any more effort or difficulty than producing a pebble; it’s obvious that an Omnipotent Spirit can effortlessly [pg 345] bring everything into existence with just a money or act of will. Therefore, it's clear that the abundant variety in nature should not be seen as a sign of weakness or excess by the Creator but rather as evidence of the richness of His power.

153. As for the mixture of pain or uneasiness which is in the world, pursuant to the general laws of Nature, and the actions of finite, imperfect Spirits, this, in the state we are in at present, is indispensably necessary to our well-being. But our prospects are too narrow. We take, for instance, the idea of some one particular pain into our thoughts, and account it evil. Whereas, if we enlarge our view, so as to comprehend the various ends, connexions, and dependencies of things, on what occasions and in what proportions we are affected with pain and pleasure, the nature of human freedom, and the design with which we are put into the world; we shall be forced to acknowledge that those particular things which, considered in themselves, appear to be evil, have the nature of good, when considered as linked with the whole system of beings772.

153. Regarding the mix of pain or discomfort present in the world, according to the general laws of Nature and the actions of limited, imperfect beings, this is absolutely necessary for our well-being in our current state. However, our perspective is too narrow. We focus on one specific pain and label it evil. But if we broaden our perspective to understand the various purposes, connections, and dependencies of things, as well as how we experience pain and pleasure, the nature of human freedom, and the reason we are here in the world, we will have to admit that those specific things that seem evil on their own actually have the nature of good when viewed as part of the larger system of existence772.

154. From what hath been said, it will be manifest to any considering person, that it is merely for want of attention and comprehensiveness of mind that there are any favourers of Atheism or the Manichean Heresy to be found. Little and unreflecting souls may indeed burlesque the works of Providence; the beauty and order whereof they have not capacity, or will not be at the pains, to comprehend773. But those who are masters of any justness and extent of thought, and are withal used to reflect, can never sufficiently admire the divine traces [pg 346] of Wisdom and Goodness that shine throughout the economy of Nature. But what truth is there which glares so strongly on the mind that, by an aversion of thought, a wilful shutting of the eyes, we may not escape seeing it? Is it therefore to be wondered at, if the generality of men, who are ever intent on business or pleasure, and little used to fix or open the eye of their mind, should not have all that conviction and evidence of the Being of God which might be expected in reasonable creatures774?

154. From what has been said, it will be clear to anyone who thinks about it that the existence of people who support Atheism or the Manichean Heresy is simply due to a lack of attention and breadth of mind. Naive and thoughtless individuals may mock the works of Providence, the beauty and order of which they either lack the capacity to understand or aren’t willing to take the time to appreciate773. However, those who have a well-rounded and thoughtful perspective, and are accustomed to reflecting, can never fail to admire the divine signs [pg 346] of Wisdom and Goodness that shine throughout the workings of Nature. But what truth is so glaring that we can escape seeing it simply by refusing to think or willfully closing our eyes? Is it surprising, then, that most people, who are always focused on work or pleasure and are not in the habit of contemplating or opening their minds, do not have as much conviction and evidence of the existence of God as one might expect from rational beings774?

155. We should rather wonder that men can be found so stupid as to neglect, than that neglecting they should be unconvinced of such an evident and momentous truth775. And yet it is to be feared that too many of parts and leisure, who live in Christian countries, are, merely through a supine and dreadful negligence, sunk into a sort of Atheism. [776They cannot say there is not a God, but neither are they convinced that there is. For what else can it be but some lurking infidelity, some secret misgivings of mind with regard to the existence and attributes of God, which permits sinners to grow and harden in impiety?] Since it is downright impossible that a soul pierced and enlightened with a thorough sense of the omnipresence, holiness, and justice of that Almighty Spirit should persist in a remorseless violation of His laws. We ought, therefore, earnestly to meditate and dwell on those important points; that so we may attain conviction without all scruple “that the eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good; that He is with us and keepeth us in all places whither we go, and giveth us bread to eat and raiment to put on;” that He is present and conscious [pg 347] to our innermost thoughts; and, that we have a most absolute and immediate dependence on Him. A clear view of which great truths cannot choose but fill our hearts with an awful circumspection and holy fear, which is the strongest incentive to Virtue, and the best guard against Vice.

155. We should really be surprised that some people can be so foolish as to ignore this, rather than that, in ignoring it, they remain unconvinced of such a clear and significant truth775. And yet, it’s worrisome that many people, especially those living in Christian countries, have fallen into a kind of Atheism simply due to a lazy and disturbing neglect. [776They can't deny that there is a God, but they aren't really convinced that there is one either. What else could it be but some hidden disbelief, some secret doubts about God's existence and attributes, that allows sinners to grow and harden in their wickedness?] It’s impossible for a soul that truly understands and feels the presence, holiness, and justice of that Almighty Spirit to continue to break His laws without remorse. Therefore, we should seriously reflect on these crucial points, so we can gain a conviction without any doubt "that the Lord's eyes are everywhere, watching both the evil and the good; that He is with us and protects us wherever we go, and provides us with food and clothing;" that He is aware of our deepest thoughts; and that we are completely and immediately dependent on Him. Being clearly aware of these significant truths should fill our hearts with a deep sense of caution and holy fear, which is the strongest motivation for Virtue and the best protection against Vice.

156. For, after all, what deserves the first place in our studies is, the consideration of God and our Duty; which to promote, as it was the main drift and design of my labours, so shall I esteem them altogether useless and ineffectual if, by what I have said, I cannot inspire my readers with a pious sense of the Presence of God; and, having shewn the falseness or vanity of those barren speculations which make the chief employment of learned men, the better dispose them to reverence and embrace the salutary truths of the Gospel; which to know and to practise is the highest perfection of human nature.

156. After all, what should be our top priority in our studies is considering God and our Duty. Promoting this, as it was the main goal of my work, I will view my efforts as completely useless if I cannot inspire my readers with a sincere awareness of God’s presence. Furthermore, by revealing the falsehood or emptiness of the fruitless speculations that occupy learned people, I aim to help them better appreciate and embrace the life-changing truths of the Gospel, which knowing and practicing is the highest achievement of human nature.

[pg 349]

Three Dialogues Between Hylas and Philonous Aimed at Clearly Demonstrating the Reality and Perfection of Human Knowledge, the Non-Physical Nature of the Soul, and the Direct Oversight of a Deity, Against Skeptics and Atheists, Also to Create a Way to Make the Sciences Easier, More Useful, and More Concise.

First published in 1713

First published in 1713

[pg 351]

Editor's Foreword

This work is the gem of British metaphysical literature. Berkeley's claim to be the great modern master of Socratic dialogue rests, perhaps, upon Alciphron, which surpasses the conversations between Hylas and Philonous in expression of individual character, and in dramatic effect. Here conversation is adopted as a convenient way of treating objections to the conception of the reality of Matter which had been unfolded systematically in the book of Principles. But the lucid thought, the colouring of fancy, the glow of human sympathy, and the earnestness that pervade the subtle reasonings pursued through these dialogues, are unique in English metaphysical literature. Except perhaps Hume and Ferrier, none approach Berkeley in the art of uniting metaphysical thought with easy, graceful, and transparent style. Our surprise and admiration are increased when we recollect that this charming production of reason and imagination came from Ireland, at a time when that country was scarcely known in the world of letters and philosophy.

This work is the highlight of British metaphysical literature. Berkeley's reputation as the great modern master of Socratic dialogue likely rests on Alciphron, which surpasses the discussions between Hylas and Philonous in showcasing individual character and dramatic impact. Here, conversation serves as a convenient method for addressing objections to the concept of the reality of Matter that had been systematically presented in the book Principles. But the clear thinking, vivid imagery, warmth of human connection, and seriousness that fill the intricate arguments in these dialogues are unique in English metaphysical literature. Except perhaps for Hume and Ferrier, no one comes close to Berkeley in the ability to blend metaphysical thought with a smooth, elegant, and clear style. Our astonishment and admiration grow when we remember that this delightful combination of reason and imagination came from Ireland, at a time when that country was barely recognized in the world of letters and philosophy.


The immediate impression produced by the publication [pg 352] of the Principles, is shewn in Berkeley's correspondence with Sir John Percival. Berkeley was eager to hear what people had to say for or against what looked like a paradox apt to shock the reader; but in those days he was not immediately informed by professional critics. “If when you receive my book”—he wrote from Dublin in July, 1710, to Sir John Percival777, then in London,—“you can procure me the opinion of some of your acquaintances who are thinking men, addicted to the study of natural philosophy and mathematics, I shall be extremely obliged to you.” In the following month he was informed by Sir John that it was “incredible what prejudice can work in the best geniuses, even in the lovers of novelty. For I did but name the subject matter of your book of Principles to some ingenious friends of mine and they immediately treated it with ridicule, at the same time refusing to read it, which I have not yet got one to do. A physician of my acquaintance undertook to discover your person, and argued you must needs be mad, and that you ought to take remedies. A bishop pitied you, that a desire of starting something new should put you upon such an undertaking. Another told me that you are not gone so far as a gentleman in town, who asserts not only that there is no such thing as Matter, but that we ourselves have no being at all.”

The immediate impression created by the publication [pg 352] of the Values is shown in Berkeley's correspondence with Sir John Percival. Berkeley was eager to hear people's opinions for or against what seemed like a shocking paradox; however, back then he wasn't quickly informed by professional critics. "When you get my book"—he wrote from Dublin in July 1710 to Sir John Percival777, who was in London—"If you could get the thoughts of some of your insightful friends who are into natural philosophy and math, I'd really appreciate it." The next month, Sir John told him it was It's amazing what prejudice can do to even the brightest minds, including those who appreciate new ideas. I simply brought up your book Principles to a few insightful friends, and they immediately ridiculed it and refused to read it, which I still haven't been able to get anyone to do. A doctor I know tried to figure out who you are and claimed you must be crazy and need to get help. A bishop felt sorry for you, thinking that your desire to introduce something new pushed you to take on such a project. Another person told me you're not as extreme as a gentleman in town who insists that not only does Matter not exist, but that we ourselves don't exist either.

Berkeley's reply is interesting. “I am not surprised,” he says, “that I should be ridiculed by those who won't take the pains to understand me. If the raillery and scorn of those who criticise what they will not be at the pains to understand had been sufficient to deter men from making any attempts towards curing the ignorance and errors of mankind, we should not have been troubled with some very fair improvements in knowledge. The common [pg 353] cry's being against any opinion seems to me, so far from proving false, that it may with as good reason pass for an argument of its truth. However, I imagine that whatever doctrine contradicts vulgar and settled opinion had need be introduced with great caution into the world. For this reason it was that I omitted all mention of the non-existence of Matter in the title-page, dedication, preface and introduction to the Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge; that so the notion might steal unawares upon the reader, who probably might never have meddled with the book if he had known that it contained such paradoxes.”

Berkeley's response is intriguing. "I'm not surprised." he says, "I'm mocked by those who won’t put in the effort to understand me. If the ridicule and contempt from critics, who refuse to understand what they are judging, were enough to deter anyone from tackling the ignorance and errors of humanity, we wouldn't have seen major advancements in knowledge. The widespread criticism of any opinion seems to me, rather than disproving it, to support its truth. However, I think that any belief that challenges popular and established views needs to be introduced very carefully to the world. That’s why I didn’t mention the non-existence of Matter on the title page, dedication, preface, or introduction of the Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge; so that the idea could subtly surprise the reader, who probably wouldn’t have picked up the book if they knew it included such paradoxes."

With characteristic fervour he disclaims “variety and love of paradox” as motives of the book of Principles, and professes faith in the unreality of abstract unperceived Matter, a faith which he has held for some years, “the conceit being at first warm in my imagination, but since carefully examined, both by my own judgment and that of ingenious friends.” What he especially complained of was “that men who have never considered my book should confound me with the sceptics, who doubt the existence of sensible things, and are not positive as to any one truth, no, not so much as their own being—which I find by your letter is the case of some wild visionist now in London. But whoever reads my book with attention will see that there is a direct opposition between the principles that are contained in it and those of the sceptics, and that I question not the existence of anything we perceive by our senses. I do not deny the existence of the sensible things which Moses says were created by God. They existed from all eternity, in the Divine Intellect; and they became perceptible (i.e. were created) in the same manner and order as is described in Genesis. For I take creation to belong to things only as they respect finite spirits; there being nothing new to God. Hence it follows that the act of creation consists in [pg 354] God's willing that those things should become perceptible to other spirits which before were known only to Himself. Now both reason and scripture assure us that there are other spirits besides men, who, 'tis possible, might have perceived this visible world as it was successively exhibited to their view before man's creation. Besides, for to agree with the Mosaic account of the creation, it's sufficient if we suppose that a man, in case he was existing at the time of the chaos of sensible things, might have perceived all things formed out of it, in the very order set down in scripture; all which is in no way repugnant to my principles.”

With characteristic enthusiasm, he dismisses “diversity and love of contrast” as reasons for the book of Guidelines, and expresses his belief in the unreal nature of abstract, unperceived Matter—a belief he has held for several years, "the idea initially strong in my mind, but later carefully evaluated by my own judgment and that of smart friends." What he particularly complained about was I find it surprising that people who have never considered my book confuse me with skeptics, who doubt the existence of concrete things and are unsure of any single truth—not even their own existence. From your letter, it seems that this applies to some wild visionary currently in London. However, anyone who reads my book closely will notice the clear opposition between the principles I present and those of the skeptics. I do not question the existence of anything we sense. I do not deny the existence of the tangible things that Moses said were created by God. They have existed from all eternity in the Divine Intellect and became perceptible (that is, were created) in the manner and order described in Genesis. I believe that creation pertains to things only in relation to finite spirits, because there is nothing new to God. Consequently, the act of creation is simply God’s will that those things become perceptible to other spirits, which He previously knew. Reason and scripture both confirm that there are other spirits besides humans, who could have perceived this visible world as it was gradually revealed to them before humans were created. Moreover, to align with the Mosaic account of creation, we only need to consider that a man, if he existed during the chaos of tangible things, could have perceived everything formed from it in the same order described in scripture; none of this contradicts my principles in any way.

Sir John in his next letter, written from London in October, 1716, reports that the book of Principles had fallen into the hands of the highest living English authority in metaphysical theology, Samuel Clarke, who had produced his Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God four years before. The book had also been read by Whiston, Newton's successor at Cambridge. “I can only report at second-hand,” he says, “that they think you a fair arguer, and a clear writer; but they say your first principles you lay down are false. They look upon you as an extraordinary genius, ranking you with Father Malebranche, Norris, and another whose name I forget, all of whom they think extraordinary men, but of a particular turn of mind, and their labours of little use to mankind, on account of their abstruseness. This may arise from these gentlemen not caring to think after a new manner, which would oblige them to begin their studies anew; or else it may be the strength of prejudice.”

Sir John, in his next letter written from London in October 1716, reports that the book Principles has reached the highest living English authority in metaphysical theology, Samuel Clarke, who published his Showing the Existence and Qualities of God four years earlier. The book was also read by Whiston, Newton's successor at Cambridge. "I can only report hearsay," he says, "they believe you are a skilled debater and a clear writer; however, they argue that your fundamental principles are wrong. They see you as an exceptional talent, comparing you to Father Malebranche, Norris, and another person whose name I can't remember, all of whom they admire but think have a strange way of thinking, which makes their work less helpful to humanity due to its complexity. This could be due to these gentlemen's unwillingness to think differently, which would mean starting their studies over, or it might just be due to ingrained bias."

Berkeley was vexed by this treatment on the part of Clarke and Whiston. He sent under Sir John's care a letter to each of them, hoping through him to discover “their reasons against his notions, as truth is his sole aim.” “As to what is said of ranking me with Father Malebranche [pg 355] and Mr. Norris, whose writings are thought to be too fine-spun to be of any great use to mankind, I have this answer, that I think the notions I embrace are not in the least agreeing with theirs, but indeed plainly inconsistent with them in the main points, inasmuch as I know few writers I take myself at bottom to differ more from than from them. Fine-spun metaphysics are what on all occasions I declare against, and if any one shall shew anything of that sort in my Treatise I will willingly correct it.” Sir John delivered the letters to two friends of Clarke and Whiston, and reported that “Dr. Clarke told his friend in reply, that he did not care to write you his thoughts, because he was afraid it might draw him into a dispute upon a matter which was already clear to him. He thought your first principles you go on are false; but he was a modest man, his friend said, and uninclined to shock any one whose opinions on things of this nature differed from his own.” This was a disappointment to the ardent Berkeley. “Dr. Clarke's conduct seems a little surprising,” he replies. “That an ingenious and candid person (as I take him to be) should refuse to shew me where my error lies is something unaccountable. I never expected that a gentleman otherwise so well employed as Dr. Clarke should think it worth his while to enter into a dispute with me concerning any notions of mine. But, seeing it was clear to him I went upon false principles, I hoped he would vouchsafe, in a line or two, to point them out to me, that so I may more closely review and examine them. If he but once did me this favour, he need not apprehend I should give him any further trouble. I should be glad if you have opportunity that you would let his friend know this. There is nothing that I more desire than to know thoroughly all that can be said against what I take for truth.” Clarke, however, was not to be drawn. The incident is thus referred to by Whiston, in his Memoirs of Clarke. “Mr. Berkeley,” he [pg 356] says, “published in 1710, at Dublin, the metaphysical notion, that matter was not a real thing778; nay, that the common opinion of its reality was groundless, if not ridiculous. He was pleased to send Mr. Clarke and myself each of us a book. After we had perused it, I went to Mr. Clarke to discourse with him about it, to this effect, that I, being not a metaphysician, was not able to answer Mr. Berkeley's subtle premises, though I did not believe his absurd conclusions. I therefore desired that he, who was deep in such subtleties, but did not appear to believe Mr. Berkeley's conclusion, would answer him. Which task he declined.”

Berkeley was annoyed by how Clarke and Whiston treated him. He sent a letter to each of them under Sir John's care, hoping to find out through him "their reasons against his ideas, since truth is his only goal." "About being compared to Father Malebranche [pg 355] and Mr. Norris, whose writings many think are too complicated to be useful, I want to say that I believe my ideas are completely different from theirs. In fact, I see few writers I disagree with more than them. I regularly criticize complex metaphysics, and if anyone finds anything like that in my Treatise, I would be happy to fix it." Sir John delivered the letters to two friends of Clarke and Whiston and reported that Dr. Clarke responded to his friend that he didn't want to share his thoughts because he was afraid it would turn into a debate about something that he already understood. He believed your fundamental principles were wrong, but his friend said he was humble and reluctant to offend anyone whose views on these issues were different from his. This was disappointing to the passionate Berkeley. "Dr. Clarke's behavior seems a little unexpected," he replied. “It’s really puzzling that a smart and open-minded person, like I see him, would refuse to show me where my mistake is. I never thought a busy gentleman like Dr. Clarke would find it worthwhile to argue with me about my ideas. However, since he clearly believes my arguments are based on false principles, I hoped he would take a moment to point them out so I could review and examine them more closely. If he could do me this favor just once, he wouldn’t have to worry about any more trouble from me. I would appreciate it if you could let his friend know this when you have the chance. I just want to fully understand all the arguments against what I believe to be true.” However, Clarke was not inclined to respond. Whiston refers to the incident in his Memories of Clarke. “Mr. Berkeley,” he [pg 356] says, Published in 1710 in Dublin, the idea that matter wasn't a real thing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; in fact, the common belief in its reality was unfounded, if not absurd. He kindly sent Mr. Clarke and me each a copy of the book. After we read it, I went to Mr. Clarke to discuss it, explaining that since I’m not a metaphysician, I couldn’t engage with Mr. Berkeley's subtle arguments, even though I disagreed with his ridiculous conclusions. I asked him, being knowledgeable in such matters and seemingly skeptical of Mr. Berkeley's conclusion, if he would respond to him. Which task he declined.

What Clarke's criticism of Berkeley might have been is suggested by the following sentences in his Remarks on Human Liberty, published seven years after this correspondence: “The case as to the proof of our free agency is exactly the same as in that notable question, whether the [material] world exists or no? There is no demonstration of it from experience. There always remains a bare possibility that the Supreme Being may have so framed my mind, that I shall always be necessarily deceived in every one of my perceptions as in a dream—though possibly there be no material world, nor any other creature existing besides myself. And yet no man in his senses argues from thence, that experience is no proof to us of the existence of things. The bare physical possibility too of our being so framed by the Author of Nature as to be unavoidably deceived in this matter by every experience of every action we perform, is no more any ground to doubt the truth of our liberty, than the bare natural possibility of our being all our lifetime in a dream, deceived in our [natural] belief of the existence of [pg 357] the material world, is any just ground to doubt the reality of its existence.” Berkeley would hardly have accepted this analogy. Does the conception of a material world being dependent on percipient mind for its reality imply deception on the part of the “Supreme Being”? “Dreams,” in ordinary language, may signify illusory fancies during sleep, and so understood the term is misapplied to a universally mind-dependent universe with its steady natural order. Berkeley disclaims emphatically any doubt of the reality of the sensible world, and professes only to shew in what its reality consists, or its dependence upon percipient life as the indispensable realising factor. To suppose that we can be “necessarily deceived in every one of our perceptions” is to interpret the universe atheistically, and virtually obliges us in final nescience to acknowledge that it is wholly uninterpretable; so that experience is impossible, because throughout unintelligible. The moral trustworthiness or perfect goodness of the Universal Power is I suppose the fundamental postulate of science and human life. If all our temporal experience can be called a dream it must at any rate be a dream of the sort supposed by Leibniz. “Nullo argumento absolute demonstrari potest, dari corpora; nec quidquam prohibet somnia quædam bene ordinata menti nostræ, objecta esse, quæ a nobis vera judicentur, et ob consensum inter se quoad usum veris equivalent779.”

What Clarke's criticism of Berkeley might have been is hinted at in the following sentences from his Thoughts on Personal Freedom, published seven years after this correspondence: The issue of whether we have free will is just like the age-old question of whether the physical world really exists. There’s no conclusive evidence from our experiences. It’s always possible that a higher power has set up my mind in such a way that I’m constantly misled by my perceptions, almost as if I were dreaming—though it could be that there’s no material world or any other beings besides myself. Still, no logical person would conclude that our experiences don’t demonstrate the existence of things. The mere possibility that Nature’s Author could have designed us to be inevitably misled by every experience we have doesn’t give us a valid reason to doubt our freedom. Similarly, the simple possibility that we could live our entire lives in a dream, believing in the existence of the material world, does not provide us with a solid reason to question that existence. Berkeley would hardly have agreed with this analogy. Does the idea of a material world depending on the perceiving mind for its reality suggest deceit on the part of the “Higher Power”? "Dreams," in everyday language, usually refer to illusory ideas during sleep, and taken that way, the term is misapplied to a universally mind-dependent universe with its consistent natural order. Berkeley strongly denies any doubt about the reality of the sensible world and only aims to show what its reality consists of, or how it relies on perceiving life as the essential realizing factor. To suppose that we can be "inevitably misled in all of our perceptions" is to interpret the universe in an atheistic way, virtually forcing us into complete ignorance, acknowledging that it is entirely unintelligible; thus, experience becomes impossible because it is entirely nonsensical. The moral reliability or absolute goodness of the Universal Power is, I suppose, the fundamental assumption of science and human life. If all our temporary experience can be called a dream, it must at least resemble the sort of dream proposed by Leibniz. “No argument can absolutely prove that bodies exist; nor does anything prevent well-structured dreams from being considered by our minds as objects that we judge to be true, and due to the agreement among them regarding the use, they are equivalent to what is true __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”


The three Dialogues discuss what Berkeley regarded as the most plausible Objections, popular and philosophical, to his account of living Mind or Spirit, as the indispensable factor and final cause of the reality of the material world.

The three Conversations explore what Berkeley saw as the most reasonable objections, both popular and philosophical, to his discussion of living Mind or Spirit as the essential element and ultimate reason for the existence of the material world.


The principal aim of the First Dialogue is to illustrate [pg 358] the contradictory or unmeaning character and sceptical tendency of the common philosophical opinion—that we perceive in sense a material world which is real only in as far as it can exist in absolute independence of perceiving mind. The impossibility of any of the qualities in which Matter is manifested to man—the primary qualities not less than the secondary—having real existence in a mindless or unspiritual universe is argued and illustrated in detail. Abstract Matter, unrealised in terms of percipient life, is meaningless, and the material world becomes real only in and through living perception. And Matter, as an abstract substance without qualities, cannot, without a contradiction, it is also argued, be presented or represented, in sense. What is called matter is thus melted in a spiritual solution, from which it issues the flexible and intelligible medium of intercourse for spiritual beings such as men are; whose faculties moreover are educated in interpreting the cosmical order of the phenomena presented to their senses.

The main goal of the First Dialogue is to show the contradictory or meaningless nature and skeptical outlook of common philosophical thought—that we perceive a material world through our senses, which is genuine only to the extent that it can exist independently of a perceiving mind. The text argues and details how none of the qualities of Matter, both primary and secondary, can truly exist in a universe that lacks mind or spirit. Abstract Matter, not realized through living perception, is meaningless, and the material world only becomes real through active observation. Furthermore, Matter, as an abstract substance devoid of qualities, cannot be accurately presented or represented in sensory experience without contradiction. What we refer to as issue is thus transformed into a spiritual solution, from which it emerges as a flexible and understandable medium of interaction for spiritual beings like humans, whose abilities are further developed to interpret the cosmic order of the phenomena they observe.


The Second Dialogue is in the first place directed against modifications of the scholastic account of Matter, which attributes our knowledge of it to inference, founded on sense-ideas assumed to be representative, or not presentative of the reality. The advocates of Matter independent and supreme, are here assailed in their various conjectures—that this Matter may be the active Cause, or the Instrument, or the Occasion of our sense-experience; or that it is an Unknowable Something somehow connected with that experience. It is argued in this and in the preceding Dialogue, by Philonous (who personates Berkeley), that unrealised Matter—intending by that term either a qualified substance, or a Something of which we cannot affirm anything—is not merely unproved, but a proved impossibility: it must mean nothing, [pg 359] or it must mean a contradiction, which comes to the same thing. It is not perceived; nor can it be suggested by what we perceive; nor demonstrated by reasoning; nor believed in as an article in the fundamental faith of intuitive reason. The only consistent theory of the universe accordingly implies that concrete realities must all be either (a) phenomena presented to the senses, or else (b) active spirits percipient of presented phenomena. And neither of these two sorts of concrete realities is strictly speaking independent of the other; although the latter, identical amid the variations of the sensuous phenomena, are deeper and more real than the mere data of the senses. The Second Dialogue ends by substituting, as concrete and intelligible Realism, the universal and constant dependence of the material world upon active living Spirit, in place of the abstract hypothetical and unintelligible Realism, which defends Matter unrealised in percipient life, as the type of reality.

The Second Dialogue primarily argues against changes to the scholastic concept of Matter, which claims that our understanding of it comes from inferences based on sensory experiences that are assumed to represent or not truly reflect reality. Here, the supporters of Matter as independent and supreme are criticized for their various theories—that this Matter could be the active Cause, the Instrument, or the Occasion of our sensory experiences; or that it is an Unknowable Something somehow related to those experiences. In this and the previous Dialogue, Philonous (who represents Berkeley) argues that unrealized Matter—using that term to mean either a defined substance or a Something about which we cannot claim anything—is not just unproven but is a proven impossibility: it must mean nothing, [pg 359] or it must mean a contradiction, which is effectively the same. It is not noticed; nor can it be suggested by what we perceive; nor showed through reasoning; nor had faith in as a fundamental principle of intuitive reason. Thus, the only coherent theory of the universe suggests that concrete realities must all be either (a) phenomena presented to the senses or (b) active spirits aware of presented phenomena. Neither of these two types of concrete realities is strictly independent of the other; although the latter, consistent amidst the variations of sensory phenomena, is deeper and more real than the mere sensory data. The Second Dialogue concludes by presenting, as concrete and understandable Realism, the universal and constant reliance of the material world on active living Spirit, replacing the abstract, hypothetical, and unintelligible Realism that argues for Matter unrealized in perceptive life as the true form of reality.


In the Third Dialogue plausible objections to this conception of what the reality of the material world means are discussed.

In the Third Conversation reasonable objections to this idea of what the reality of the material world means are discussed.

Is it said that the new conception is sceptical, and Berkeley another Protagoras, on account of it? His answer is, that the reality of sensible things, as far as man can in any way be concerned with them, does not consist in what cannot be perceived, suggested, demonstrated, or even conceived, but in phenomena actually seen and touched, and in the working faith that future sense-experience may be anticipated by the analogies of present sense-experience.

Is it said that the new idea is skeptical, making Berkeley like another Protagoras? His response is that the reality of sensory things, as far as humans can connect with them, doesn't lie in what can't be perceived, suggested, proven, or even imagined, but in the phenomena we actually see and touch, and in the belief that future sensory experiences can be expected based on the similarities of our current sensory experiences.

But is not this negation of the Matter that is assumed to be real and independent of Spirit, an unproved conjecture? It is answered, that the affirmation of this abstract matter is itself a mere conjecture, and one self-convicted [pg 360] by its implied contradictions, while its negation is only a simple falling back on the facts of experience, without any attempt to explain them.

But isn't this rejection of Matter, which is thought to be real and separate from Spirit, just an unproven guess? The response is that the claim of this abstract matter is itself just a guess, and it contradicts itself, while its negation simply relies on observable facts without trying to explain them. [pg 360]

Again, is it objected that the reality of sensible things involves their continued reality during intervals of our perception of them? It is answered, that sensible things are indeed permanently dependent on Mind, but not on this, that, or the other finite embodied spirit.

Again, it is argued that the reality of tangible things requires their ongoing existence even when we are not perceiving them. The response is that tangible things do rely on the Mind for their permanence, but not on any specific finite embodied spirit.

Is it further alleged that the reality of Spirit or Mind is open to all the objections against independent Matter; and that, if we deny this Matter, we must in consistency allow that Spirit can be only a succession of isolated feelings? The answer is, that there is no parity between self-conscious Spirit, and Matter out of all relation to any Spirit. We find, in memory, our own personality and identity; that we are not our ideas, “but somewhat else”—a thinking, active principle, that perceives, knows, wills, and operates about ideas, and that is revealed as continuously real. Each person is conscious of himself; and may reasonably infer the existence of other self-conscious persons, more or less like what he is conscious of in himself. A universe of self-conscious persons, with their common sensuous experiences all under cosmical order, is not open to the contradictions involved in a pretended universe of Matter, independent of percipient realising Spirit.

Is it also claimed that the existence of Spirit or Mind is subject to all the same objections that apply to independent Matter? If we reject this Matter, we must consistently accept that Spirit is just a series of disconnected feelings, right? The response is that there is no comparison between self-aware Spirit and Matter that has no connection to any Spirit. In our memories, we find our own personality and identity; we are not our ideas, “but something different”—a thinking, active force that perceives, knows, decides, and interacts with ideas, and that is consistently revealed as real. Each person is aware of themselves and can reasonably assume that there are other self-aware individuals, similar to what they experience within themselves. A universe of self-aware individuals, with their shared sensory experiences all organized under cosmic order, does not face the contradictions found in a supposed universe of Matter, independent of perceiving Spirit.

Is it still said that sane people cannot help distinguishing between the real existence of a thing and its being perceived? It is answered, that all they are entitled to mean is, to distinguish between being perceived exclusively by me, and being independent of the perception of all sentient or conscious beings.

Is it still said that sane people can't help but tell the difference between the real life of something and its being viewed? The answer is that what they're really trying to convey is the distinction between something being perceived only by me and its existence independently of the perception of any sentient or conscious beings.

Does an objector complain that this ideal realism dissolves the distinction between facts and fancies? He is reminded of the meaning of the word idea. That term [pg 361] is not limited by Berkeley to chimeras of fancy: it is applied also to the objective phenomena of our sense-experience.

Does someone object and say that this ideal realism blurs the line between facts and fantasies? They are reminded of what the word concept means. Berkeley doesn’t restrict that term [pg 361] to just the illusions of imagination; it's also used for the objective phenomena we experience through our senses.

Is the supposition that Spirit is the only real Cause of all changes in nature declaimed against as baseless? It is answered, that the supposition of unthinking Power at the heart of the cosmos of sensible phenomena is absurd.

Is the idea that Spirit is the only true Cause of all changes in nature dismissed as unfounded? The response is that the belief in a mindless Power at the center of the universe, which consists of sensory phenomena, is ridiculous.

Is the negation of Abstract Matter repugnant to the common belief of mankind? It is argued in reply, that this unrealised Matter is foreign to common belief, which is incapable of even entertaining the conception; and which only requires to reflect upon what it does entertain to be satisfied with a relative or ideal reality for sensible things.

Is the negation of Abstract Matter off-putting to what people generally believe? The response is that this unrealized Matter is outside what most people think, and they can't even consider it; they only need to think about what they do believe to be content with a relative or ideal reality for tangible things.

But, if sensible things are the real things, the real moon, for instance, it is alleged, can be only a foot in diameter. It is maintained, in opposition to this, that the term real moon is applied only to what is an inference from the moon, one foot in diameter, which we immediately perceive; and that the former is a part of our previsive or mediate inference, due to what is perceived.

But if sensible things are the real things, the real moon, for example, is said to be only a foot in diameter. It's argued against this that the term real moon refers only to what we infer from the moon, which is one foot in diameter and something we perceive immediately; and that the former is part of our predictive or indirect inference based on what we perceive.

The dispute, after all, is merely verbal, it is next objected; and, since all parties refer the data of the senses and the things which they compose to a Power external to each finite percipient, why not call that Power, whatever it may be, Matter, and not Spirit? The reply is, that this would be an absurd misapplication of language.

The argument, after all, is just a matter of words; it's also pointed out that since everyone relies on sensory data and the stuff they consist of, referring them to a Power outside of each individual observer, why shouldn’t we just call that Power, whatever it might be, Matter instead of Spirit? The answer is that this would be a ridiculous misuse of language.

But may we not, it is next suggested, assume the possibility of a third nature—neither idea nor Spirit? Not, replies Philonous, if we are to keep to the rule of having meaning in the words we use. We know what is meant by a spirit, for each of us has immediate experience of one; and we know what is meant by sense-ideas and [pg 362] sensible things, for we have immediate and mediate experience of them. But we have no immediate, and therefore can have no mediate, experience of what is neither perceived by our senses, nor realised in inward consciousness: moreover, “entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem.”

But can we not assume the possibility of a third nature—neither idea nor Spirit? No, replies Philonous, if we want to stick to the principle of using meaningful words. We understand what a spirit is because we each have direct experience of one; and we understand what sense-ideas and sensible things are, since we have direct and indirect experiences of them. However, we have no direct experience of what is neither perceived by our senses nor realized in our inner consciousness; furthermore, “entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem.”

Again, this conception of the realities implies, it is said, imperfection, because sentient experience, in God. This objection, it is answered, implies a confusion between being actually sentient and merely conceiving sensations, and employing them, as God does, as signs for expressing His conceptions to our minds.

Again, this conception of reality suggests, it is argued, imperfection, because of sentient experience in God. This objection, it is answered, shows a mix-up between actually being sentient and just imagining sensations, using them, as God does, as signs to communicate His ideas to our minds.

Further, the negation of independent powerful Matter seems to annihilate the explanations of physical phenomena given by natural philosophers. But, to be assured that it does not, we have only to recollect what physical explanation means—that it is the reference of an apparently irregular phenomenon to some acknowledged general rule of co-existence or succession among sense-ideas. It is interpretation of sense-signs.

Further, denying the existence of independent powerful Matter seems to undermine the explanations of physical phenomena provided by natural philosophers. However, to be certain that it doesn't, we just need to remember what physical explanation means—it’s about relating an apparently random phenomenon to some accepted general rule of how sense-ideas coexist or follow one another. It’s the interpretation of sensory signals.

Is the proposed ideal Realism summarily condemned as a novelty? It can be answered, that all discoveries are novelties at first; and moreover that this one is not so much a novelty as a deeper interpretation of the common faith.

Is the proposed ideal Realism quickly dismissed as just a new idea? It can be answered that all discoveries are new at first; and furthermore, this one is not so much new as it is a deeper interpretation of the common belief.

Yet it seems, at any rate, it is said, to change real things into mere ideas. Here consider on the contrary what we mean when we speak of sensible things as real. The changing appearances of which we are percipient in sense, united objectively in their cosmical order, are what is truly meant by the realities of sense.

Yet it seems, at any rate, it is said, to change real things into mere ideas. Here consider, on the contrary, what we mean when we talk about sensible things as real. The changing appearances we perceive through our senses, united objectively in their cosmic order, are what is truly meant by the realities of sense.

But this reality is inconsistent with the continued identity of material things, it is complained, and also with the fact that different persons can be percipient of the same thing. Not so, Berkeley explains, when we attend to the true meaning of the word same, and dismiss from [pg 363] our thoughts a supposed abstract idea of identity which is nonsensical.

But this reality is not consistent with the ongoing identity of physical things, it is argued, and also with the fact that different people can perceive the same thing. However, Berkeley explains, this isn't the case when we focus on the true meaning of the word same, and eliminate from [pg 363] our thoughts a supposed abstract idea of identity that is nonsensical.

But some may exclaim against the supposition that the material world exists in mind, regarding this as an implied assertion that mind is extended, and therefore material. This proceeds, it is replied, on forgetfulness of what “existence in mind” means. It is intended to express the fact that matter is real in being an objective appearance of which a living mind is sensible.

But some may argue against the idea that the material world exists in the mind, seeing this as a suggestion that the mind is physical and, therefore, material. It is replied that this view forgets what “thoughts in the mind” actually means. It is meant to convey that matter is real because it is an objective appearance that a conscious mind can perceive.

Lastly, is not the Mosaic account of the creation of Matter inconsistent with the perpetual dependence of Matter for its reality upon percipient Spirit? It is answered that the conception of creation being dependent on the existence of finite minds is in perfect harmony with the Mosaic account: it is what is seen and felt, not what is unseen and unfelt, that is created.

Lastly, isn't the Mosaic account of the creation of Matter at odds with Matter's ongoing reliance on perceiving Spirit for its reality? The response is that the idea of creation depending on the existence of finite minds aligns perfectly with the Mosaic account: it's what is seen and felt, not what is unseen and unfelt, that gets created.


The Third Dialogue closes with a representation of the new principle regarding Matter being the harmony of two apparently discordant propositions—the one-sided proposition of ordinary common sense; and the one-sided proposition of the philosophers. It agrees with the mass of mankind in holding that the material world is actually presented to our senses, and with the philosophers in holding that this same material world is realised only in and through the percipient experience of living Spirit.

The Third Chat concludes with a depiction of the new principle that Matter is the balance of two seemingly conflicting ideas—the straightforward view of everyday common sense and the more abstract view of philosophers. It aligns with the general public in believing that the material world is directly accessible to our senses, while also agreeing with philosophers that this same material world is only understood through the perception of conscious, living beings.


Most of the objections to Berkeley's conception of Matter which have been urged in the last century and a half, by its British, French, and German critics, are discussed by anticipation in these Dialogues. The history of objections is very much a history of misconceptions. Conceived or misconceived, it has tacitly simplified and [pg 364] purified the methods of physical science, especially in Britain and France.

Most of the objections to Berkeley's idea of Matter raised in the last century and a half by British, French, and German critics are addressed in these Conversations. The history of these objections is largely a history of misunderstandings. Whether properly understood or misinterpreted, it has quietly simplified and [pg 364] refined the approaches of physical science, especially in Britain and France.

The first elaborate criticism of Berkeley by a British author is found in Andrew Baxter's Inquiry into the Nature of the Human Soul, published in 1735, in the section entitled “Dean Berkeley's Scheme against the existence of Matter examined, and shewn to be inconclusive.” Baxter alleges that the new doctrine tends to encourage scepticism. To deny Matter, for the reasons given, involves, according to this critic, denial of mind, and so a universal doubt. Accordingly, a few years later, Hume sought, in his Treatise of Human Nature, to work out Berkeley's negation of abstract Matter into sceptical phenomenalism—against which Berkeley sought to guard by anticipation, in a remarkable passage introduced in his last edition of these Dialogues.

The first detailed criticism of Berkeley by a British author is found in Andrew Baxter's Exploring the Nature of the Human Soul, published in 1735, specifically in the section titled "An examination of Dean Berkeley's argument against the existence of matter, demonstrating it to be inconclusive." Baxter claims that this new doctrine tends to promote skepticism. According to this critic, denying Matter for the reasons given also means denying the mind, leading to a universal doubt. A few years later, Hume aimed to expand on Berkeley's denial of abstract Matter into a skeptical form of phenomenalism in his Treatise on Human Nature, which Berkeley attempted to preemptively address in a notable passage included in the last edition of his Conversations.

In Scotland the writings of Reid, Beattie, Oswald, Dugald Stewart, Thomas Brown, and Sir W. Hamilton form a magazine of objections. Reid—who curiously seeks to refute Berkeley by refuting, not more clearly than Berkeley had done before him, the hypothesis of a wholly representative sense-perception—urges the spontaneous belief or common sense of mankind, which obliges us all to recognise a direct presentation of the external material world to our senses. He overlooks what with Berkeley is the only question in debate, namely, the meaning of the term external; for, Reid and Berkeley are agreed in holding to the reality of a world regulated independently of the will of finite percipients, and is sufficiently objective to be a medium of social intercourse. With Berkeley, as with Reid, this is practically self-evident. The same objection, more scientifically defined—that we have a natural belief in the existence of Matter, and in our own immediate perception of its qualities—is Sir W. Hamilton's assumption against Berkeley; but Hamilton does not explain the reality thus [pg 365] claimed for it. “Men naturally believe,” he says, “that they themselves exist—because they are conscious of a Self or Ego; they believe that something different from themselves exists—because they believe that they are conscious of this Not-self or Non-ego.” (Discussions, p. 193.) Now, the existence of a Power that is independent of each finite Ego is at the root of Berkeley's principles. According to Berkeley and Hamilton alike, we are immediately percipient of solid and extended phenomena; but with Berkeley the phenomena are dependent on, at the same time that they are “entirely distinct” from, the percipient. The Divine and finite spirits, signified by the phenomena that are presented to our senses in cosmical order, form Berkeley's external world.

In Scotland, the works of Reid, Beattie, Oswald, Dugald Stewart, Thomas Brown, and Sir W. Hamilton create a collection of objections. Reid, who interestingly tries to counter Berkeley by challenging not much more clearly than Berkeley did before him, the idea of a completely representative sense perception, emphasizes the instinctive belief or common sense of humanity, which compels us all to acknowledge a direct experience of the external material world through our senses. He ignores what is, for Berkeley, the only point of contention: the meaning of the term outside; because both Reid and Berkeley agree on the reality of a world governed independently of the will of individual perceivers and is objective enough to facilitate social interactions. For both Berkeley and Reid, this is practically self-evident. A similar objection, defined in more scientific terms—that we have a natural belief in the existence of Matter and in our own immediate perception of its properties—is Sir W. Hamilton's argument against Berkeley; but Hamilton does not clarify the reality he [pg 365] claims for it. "Men naturally believe," he says, "that they themselves exist—because they are aware of a Self or Ego; they think that something different from themselves exists—because they believe they are aware of this Not-self or Non-ego." (Talks, p. 193.) Now, the existence of a Power that is independent of each finite Ego is fundamental to Berkeley's principles. According to both Berkeley and Hamilton, we perceive solid and extended phenomena directly; but for Berkeley, the phenomena depend on, while also being "totally different" from, the perceiver. The Divine and finite spirits represented by the phenomena that appear to our senses in a cosmic order constitute Berkeley's external world.

That Berkeley sows the seeds of Universal Scepticism; that his conception of Matter involves the Panegoism or Solipsism which leaves me in absolute solitude; that his is virtually a system of Pantheism, inconsistent with personal individuality and moral responsibility—these are probably the three most comprehensive objections that have been alleged against it. They are in a measure due to Berkeley's imperfect criticism of first principles, in his dread of a departure from the concrete data of experience in quest of empty abstractions.

That Berkeley plants the seeds of Universal Skepticism; that his idea of Matter includes Panegoism or Solipsism, which leaves me completely alone; that his views essentially form a system of Pantheism, conflicting with personal individuality and moral responsibility—these are probably the three main objections that have been raised against it. They are partly due to Berkeley's inadequate examination of fundamental principles, stemming from his fear of straying from the concrete data of experience in search of meaningless abstractions.

In England and France, Berkeley's criticism of Matter, taken however only on its negative side, received a countenance denied to it in Germany. Hartley and Priestley shew signs of affinity with Berkeley. Also an anonymous Essay on the Nature and Existence of the Material World, dedicated to Dr. Priestley and Dr. Price, which appeared in 1781, is an argument, on empirical grounds, which virtually makes the data of the senses at last a chaos of isolated sensations. The author of the Essay is said to have been a certain [pg 366] Russell, who died in the West Indies in the end of the eighteenth century. A tendency towards Berkeley's negations, but apart from his synthetic principles, appears in James Mill and J.S. Mill. So too with Voltaire and the Encyclopedists.

In England and France, Berkeley's criticism of Matter, viewed primarily from its negative perspective, received support that it didn’t get in Germany. Hartley and Priestley show signs of alignment with Berkeley. Additionally, an anonymous Essay on the Nature and Existence of the Material World, dedicated to Dr. Priestley and Dr. Price, which came out in 1781, argues on empirical grounds that ultimately turns the data from the senses into a jumble of isolated sensations. The author of the Essay is said to have been a certain [pg 366] Russell, who passed away in the West Indies at the end of the eighteenth century. A tendency towards Berkeley's negations, but separate from his synthetic ideas, can be seen in James Mill and J.S. Mill, as well as in Voltaire and the Encyclopedists.


The Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous were published in London in 1713, “printed by G. James, for Henry Clements, at the Half-Moon, in St. Paul's churchyard,” unlike the Essay on Vision and the Principles, which first appeared in Dublin. The second edition, which is simply a reprint, issued in 1725, “printed for William and John Innys, at the West End of St. Paul's.” A third, the last in the author's lifetime, “printed by Jacob Tonson,” which contains some important additions, was published in 1734, conjointly with a new edition of the Principles. The Dialogues were reprinted in 1776, in the same volume with the edition of the Principles, with Remarks.

The Conversations between Hylas and Philonous were published in London in 1713, "printed by G. James for Henry Clements at the Half-Moon in St. Paul's churchyard," unlike the Essay on Vision and the Principles, which first came out in Dublin. The second edition, which is just a reprint, was released in 1725, "printed for William and John Innys, at the west end of St. Paul's." A third edition, the last during the author's lifetime, “published by Jacob Tonson,” which includes some significant additions, was published in 1734, alongside a new edition of the Principles. The Conversations were reprinted in 1776, in the same volume as the edition of the Principles and Comments.

The Dialogues have been translated into French and German. The French version appeared at Amsterdam in 1750. The translator's name is not given, but it is attributed to the Abbé Jean Paul de Gua de Malves780, by Barbier, in his Dictionnaire des Ouvrages anonymes et pseudonymes, tom. i. p. 283. It contains a Prefatory Note by the translator, with three curious vignettes (given in the note below) meant to symbolise the leading thought in each Dialogue781. A German translation, [pg 367] by John Christopher Eschenbach, Professor of Philosophy in Rostock, was published at Rostock in 1756. It forms the larger part of a volume entitled Sammlung der vornehmsten Schriftsteller die die Wirklichkeit ihres eignen Körpers und der ganzen Körperwelt läugnen. This professed Collection of the most eminent authors [pg 368] who are supposed to deny the reality of their own bodies and of the whole material world, consists of Berkeley's Dialogues, and Arthur Collier's Clavis Universalis, or Demonstration of the Non-existence or Impossibility of an [pg 369]External World. The volume contains some annotations, and an Appendix in which a counter-demonstration of the existence of Matter is attempted. Eschenbach's principal argument is indirect, and of the nature of a reductio ad absurdum. He argues (as others have done) that the reasons produced against the independent reality of Matter are equally conclusive against the independent reality of Spirit.

The Conversations have been translated into French and German. The French version was published in Amsterdam in 1750. The translator's name isn't mentioned, but it's attributed to Abbé Jean Paul de Gua de Malves780, as noted by Barbier in his Dictionary of Anonymous and Pseudonymous Works, vol. i, p. 283. It includes a Prefatory Note by the translator and three interesting vignettes (mentioned in the note below) that symbolize the main idea of each Dialogue781. A German translation, [pg 367] by John Christopher Eschenbach, a Philosophy Professor in Rostock, was released in Rostock in 1756. It makes up the majority of a volume titled Collection of the most distinguished writers who deny the reality of their own bodies and the entire world of bodies. This claimed Collection of the most prominent authors [pg 368] who are said to deny the reality of their own bodies and the entire material world includes Berkeley's Conversations and Arthur Collier's Universal Key, or Demonstration of the Non-existence or Impossibility of an [pg 369]External World. The volume includes some annotations and an Appendix that attempts a counter-demonstration of the existence of Matter. Eschenbach's main argument is indirect, resembling a reduction to absurdity. He argues (as others have) that the arguments against the independent reality of Matter are equally compelling against the independent reality of Spirit.


An interesting circumstance connected with the Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous was the appearance, also in 1713, of the Clavis Universalis, or demonstration of the impossibility of Matter, of Arthur Collier, in which the merely ideal existence of the sensible world is maintained. The production, simultaneously, without concert, of conceptions of the material world which verbally at least have much in common, is a curious coincidence. It shews that the intellectual atmosphere of the Lockian epoch in England contained elements favourable to a reconsideration of the ultimate meaning of Matter. They are both the genuine produce of the age of Locke and Malebranche. Neither Berkeley nor Collier were, when they published their books, familiar with ancient Greek speculations; those of modern Germany had only begun to loom in the distance. Absolute Idealism, the Panphenomenalism of Auguste Comte, and the modern evolutionary conception of nature, have changed the conditions under which the universal problem is studied, and are making intelligible to this generation a manner of conceiving the Universe which, for nearly a century and a half, the British and French critics of Berkeley were unable to entertain.

An interesting situation related to the Conversations between Hylas and Philonous was the release, also in 1713, of the Universal Key, or demonstration of the impossibility of Matter, by Arthur Collier, which argues for the purely ideal existence of the sensory world. The simultaneous appearance, without prior collaboration, of similar ideas about the material world is a fascinating coincidence. It shows that the intellectual climate of Locke's time in England was conducive to reevaluating the ultimate meaning of Matter. Both works are genuine products of the Locke and Malebranche era. When Berkeley and Collier published their books, neither was familiar with ancient Greek thought; modern German ideas had only just started to emerge. Absolute Idealism, the Panphenomenalism of Auguste Comte, and the contemporary evolutionary concept of nature have altered the conditions under which the universal problem is examined, and are making it possible for this generation to understand a way of perceiving the Universe that British and French critics of Berkeley, for nearly a century and a half, could not consider.

Berkeley's Principles appeared three years before the Clavis Universalis. Yet Collier tells us that it was “after a ten years' pause and deliberation,” that, “rather than the world should finish its course without once offering to inquire in what manner it exists,” he had “resolved [pg 370] to put himself upon the trial of the common reader, without pretending to any better art of gaining him than dry reason and metaphysical demonstration.” Mr. Benson, his biographer, says that it was in 1703, at the age of twenty-three, that Collier came to the conclusion that “there is no such thing as an external world”; and he attributes the premises from which Collier drew this conclusion to his neighbour, John Norris. Among Collier's MSS., there remains the outline of an essay, in three chapters, dated January, 1708, on the non-externality of the visible world.

Berkeley's Principles came out three years before the Universal Key. However, Collier tells us that it was "after a ten-year break and consideration," that, "instead of allowing the world to run its course without ever questioning how it exists," he had “decided [pg 370] to challenge himself as a typical reader, without asserting any superior way of engaging him other than straightforward reasoning and philosophical proof.” Mr. Benson, his biographer, states that in 1703, at the age of twenty-three, Collier concluded that "There's no such thing as an external world."; and he credits the ideas that led Collier to this conclusion to his neighbor, John Norris. Among Collier's manuscripts, there is an outline of an essay, in three chapters, dated January, 1708, on the non-externality of the visible world.

There are several coincidences between Berkeley and Collier. Berkeley virtually presented his new theory of Vision as the first instalment of his explanation of the Reality of Matter. The first of the two Parts into which Collier's Clavis is divided consists of proofs that the Visible World is not, and cannot be, external. Berkeley, in the Principles and the Dialogues, explains the reality of Matter. In like manner the Second Part of the Clavis consists of reasonings in proof of the impossibility of an external world independent of Spirit. Finally, in his full-blown theory, as well as in its visual germ, Berkeley takes for granted, as intuitively known, the existence of sensible Matter; meaning by this, its relative existence, or dependence on living Mind. The third proposition of Collier's system asserts the real existence of visible matter in particular, and of sensible matter in general.

There are several coincidences between Berkeley and Collier. Berkeley basically introduced his new theory of vision as the first part of his explanation of the reality of matter. The first of the two parts that Collier's Key is divided into provides evidence that the visible world is not, and cannot be, external. Berkeley, in the Principles and the Conversations, explains the reality of matter. Similarly, the second part of the Clavis consists of arguments proving the impossibility of an external world independent of spirit. Finally, in both his detailed theory and its initial idea, Berkeley assumes, as intuitively understood, the existence of sensible matter, meaning its relative existence or dependence on a living mind. The third proposition of Collier's system claims the real existence of visible matter in particular and sensible matter in general.

The invisibility of distances, as well as of real magnitudes and situations, and their suggestion by interpretation of visual symbols, propositions which occupy so large a space in Berkeley's Theory of Vision, have no counterpart in Collier. His proof of the non-externality of the visible world consists of an induction of instances of visible objects that are allowed by all not to be external, although they seem to be as much so as any that are called external. His Demonstration consists of nine proofs, [pg 371] which may be compared with the reasonings and analyses of Berkeley. Collier's Demonstration concludes with answers to objections, and an application of his account of the material world to the refutation of the Roman doctrine of the substantial existence of Christ's body in the Eucharist.

The invisibility of distances, as well as actual sizes and situations, and their interpretation through visual symbols is a big part of Berkeley's Theory of Vision, but there’s no equivalent in Collier. His argument that the visible world isn’t external is based on examples of visible objects that everyone agrees aren’t external, even though they appear to be just as external as those called external. His demonstration includes nine proofs, [pg 371] which can be compared to Berkeley's reasoning and analysis. Collier's demonstration ends with responses to objections and applies his explanation of the material world to challenge the Roman belief in the substantial existence of Christ's body in the Eucharist.

The universal sense-symbolism of Berkeley, and his pervading recognition of the distinction between physical or symbolical, and efficient or originative causation, are wanting in the narrow reasonings of Collier. Berkeley's more comprehensive philosophy, with its human sympathies and beauty of style, is now recognised as a striking expression and partial solution of fundamental problems, while Collier is condemned to the obscurity of the Schools782.

The universal meaning behind Berkeley's ideas, along with his constant acknowledgement of the difference between physical or symbolic causation, and effective or creative causation, is missing in Collier’s limited arguments. Berkeley's broader philosophy, with its empathy and elegant style, is now seen as a powerful reflection and partial answer to fundamental issues, while Collier remains lost in the obscurity of academic circles. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[pg 373]

Dedication

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE LORD BERKELEY OF STRATTON783,

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE LORD BERKELEY OF STRATTON783,

Master of the Rolls in the Kingdom of Ireland, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and one of the Lords of Her Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council.

My Lord,

My Lord,

The virtue, learning, and good sense which are acknowledged to distinguish your character, would tempt me to indulge myself the pleasure men naturally take in giving applause to those whom they esteem and honour: and it should seem of importance to the subjects of Great Britain that they knew the eminent share you enjoy in the favour of your sovereign, and the honours she has conferred upon you, have not been owing to any application from your lordship, but entirely to her majesty's own thought, arising from a sense of your personal merit, [pg 374] and an inclination to reward it. But, as your name is prefixed to this treatise with an intention to do honour to myself alone, I shall only say that I am encouraged by the favour you have treated me with to address these papers to your lordship. And I was the more ambitious of doing this, because a Philosophical Treatise could not so properly be addressed to any one as to a person of your lordship's character, who, to your other valuable distinctions, have added the knowledge and relish of Philosophy.

The virtue, learning, and good judgment that clearly define your character make me want to enjoy the natural pleasure people feel in applauding those they admire and respect. It’s important for the people of Great Britain to know that your significant standing in the favor of your sovereign and the honors she has given you are not due to any effort on your part but entirely because of her majesty's recognition of your personal merit and her desire to reward it. However, since your name is attached to this treatise to honor myself alone, I will simply say that I am inspired by the kindness you have shown me to present these papers to you. I was particularly eager to do this because a Philosophical Treatise could not be more appropriately addressed to anyone other than someone of your caliber, who, alongside your other valuable qualities, has also embraced and appreciates Philosophy.

I am, with the greatest respect,

I am, with the greatest respect,

My Lord,

My Lord,

Your lordship's most obedient and
most humble servant,

Your lordship's most loyal and
humble servant,

GEORGE BERKELEY.

GEORGE BERKELEY.

[pg 375]

The Introduction784

Though it seems the general opinion of the world, no less than the design of nature and providence, that the end of speculation be Practice, or the improvement and regulation of our lives and actions; yet those who are most addicted to speculative studies, seem as generally of another mind. And indeed if we consider the pains that have been taken to perplex the plainest things, that distrust of the senses, those doubts and scruples, those abstractions and refinements that occur in the very entrance of the sciences; it will not seem strange that men of leisure and curiosity should lay themselves out in fruitless disquisitions, without descending to the practical parts of life, or informing themselves in the more necessary and important parts of knowledge.

Though it seems that the general opinion of the world, as well as the design of nature and providence, is that the goal of speculation should be practice—or the improvement and regulation of our lives and actions—those who are most drawn to speculative studies often seem to think differently. In fact, if we consider the effort that has gone into complicating the simplest concepts, the distrust of our senses, the doubts and hesitations, and the abstractions and refinements that arise at the very beginning of the sciences, it’s not surprising that people with leisure and curiosity engage in pointless discussions without addressing the practical aspects of life or acquiring knowledge about the more necessary and significant topics.

Upon the common principles of philosophers, we are not assured of the existence of things from their being perceived. And we are taught to distinguish their real nature from that which falls under our senses. Hence arise scepticism and paradoxes. It is not enough that we see and feel, that we taste and smell a thing: its true nature, its absolute external entity, is still concealed. For, though it be the fiction of our own brain, we have made it inaccessible to all our faculties. Sense is fallacious, reason defective. We spend our lives in doubting of those things which other men evidently know, and believing those things which they laugh at and despise.

Based on the common principles of philosophers, we can't be sure that things exist just because we perceive them. We're taught to separate their genuine nature from what we sense. This leads to skepticism and paradoxes. It's not enough to see, feel, taste, or smell something; its true nature, its absolute external existence, remains hidden. Even if it's a creation of our own minds, we've made it beyond the reach of all our senses. Our senses can mislead us, and our reasoning has its limitations. We spend our lives doubting what others clearly recognize and believing in things they mock and scorn.

In order, therefore, to divert the busy mind of man from vain researches, it seemed necessary to inquire into the source of its perplexities; and, if possible, to [pg 376] lay down such Principles as, by an easy solution of them, together with their own native evidence, may at once recommend themselves for genuine to the mind, and rescue it from those endless pursuits it is engaged in. Which, with a plain demonstration of the Immediate Providence of an all-seeing God, and the natural Immortality of the soul, should seem the readiest preparation, as well as the strongest motive, to the study and practice of virtue.

To help distract the busy mind from pointless searches, it seemed essential to look into the source of its confusion; and if possible, to [pg 376] establish principles that, through simple solutions and their own clear evidence, may immediately appeal to the mind and pull it away from those endless pursuits. Showing the direct involvement of an all-seeing God and the natural immortality of the soul should provide the best preparation and strongest motivation for studying and practicing virtue.

This design I proposed in the First Part of a treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge, published in the year 1710. But, before I proceed to publish the Second Part785, I thought it requisite to treat more clearly and fully of certain Principles laid down in the First, and to place them in a new light. Which is the business of the following Dialogues.

This design I proposed in the First Part of a treatise about the Principles of Human Knowledge, published in 1710. However, before I move forward with the publication of the Second Part785, I felt it was necessary to explain certain principles from the First part more clearly and thoroughly, and to present them in a new way. That's the purpose of the following Conversations.

In this Treatise, which does not presuppose in the reader any knowledge of what was contained in the former, it has been my aim to introduce the notions I advance into the mind in the most easy and familiar manner; especially because they carry with them a great opposition to the prejudices of philosophers, which have so far prevailed against the common sense and natural notions of mankind.

In this treatise, which doesn't expect the reader to know anything from the previous one, I've aimed to present the ideas I discuss in a straightforward and relatable way; especially since they strongly oppose the biases of philosophers that have long stood against the common sense and natural understanding of people.

If the Principles which I here endeavour to propagate are admitted for true, the consequences which, I think, evidently flow from thence are, that Atheism and Scepticism will be utterly destroyed, many intricate points made plain, great difficulties solved, several useless parts of science retrenched, speculation referred to practice, and men reduced from paradoxes to common sense.

If the principles I'm trying to promote are accepted as true, the results that I believe clearly follow from this are that Atheism and Scepticism will be completely eliminated, many complex issues will be simplified, significant challenges will be resolved, some unnecessary areas of study will be cut down, theories will be applied to real life, and people will shift from extreme ideas to common sense.

And although it may, perhaps, seem an uneasy reflexion to some, that when they have taken a circuit through so many refined and unvulgar notions, they should at last come to think like other men; yet, methinks, this return to the simple dictates of nature, after having wandered through the wild mazes of philosophy, is not unpleasant. It is like coming home from a long voyage: a man reflects with pleasure on the many difficulties [pg 377] and perplexities he has passed through, sets his heart at ease, and enjoys himself with more satisfaction for the future.

And even though it might seem uncomfortable for some to realize that after exploring so many sophisticated and refined ideas, they end up thinking like everyone else, I believe that this return to the simple truths of nature, after wandering through the complex twists of philosophy, is actually refreshing. It's similar to coming home after a long journey: a person looks back fondly on all the challenges and confusion they've faced, finds peace of mind, and feels more content about what lies ahead.

As it was my intention to convince Sceptics and Infidels by reason, so it has been my endeavour strictly to observe the most rigid laws of reasoning. And, to an impartial reader, I hope it will be manifest that the sublime notion of a God, and the comfortable expectation of Immortality, do naturally arise from a close and methodical application of thought: whatever may be the result of that loose, rambling way, not altogether improperly termed Free-thinking by certain libertines in thought, who can no more endure the restraints of logic than those of religion or government.

As I aimed to persuade skeptics and nonbelievers through reasoning, I've made it my goal to strictly follow the most rigorous principles of logic. I hope that to an unbiased reader, it will be clear that the profound idea of a God and the reassuring hope of immortality come naturally from careful and organized thinking. This is in contrast to the disorganized and aimless approach that some free thinkers, who resist the constraints of both logic and traditional beliefs, might advocate.

It will perhaps be objected to my design that, so far as it tends to ease the mind of difficult and useless inquiries, it can affect only a few speculative persons. But if, by their speculations rightly placed, the study of morality and the law of nature were brought more into fashion among men of parts and genius, the discouragements that draw to Scepticism removed, the measures of right and wrong accurately defined, and the principles of Natural Religion reduced into regular systems, as artfully disposed and clearly connected as those of some other sciences; there are grounds to think these effects would not only have a gradual influence in repairing the too much defaced sense of virtue in the world, but also, by shewing that such parts of revelation as lie within the reach of human inquiry are most agreeable to right reason, would dispose all prudent, unprejudiced persons to a modest and wary treatment of those sacred mysteries which are above the comprehension of our faculties.

It might be argued against my plan that, since it aims to ease the minds of difficult and pointless inquiries, it will only impact a few thoughtful individuals. However, if the study of morality and natural law became more popular among capable and brilliant people, removing the discouragements that lead to skepticism, clearly defining right and wrong, and organizing the principles of Natural Religion into structured and coherent systems—similar to those in other sciences—there is reason to believe these changes would gradually help restore the diminished sense of virtue in the world. Moreover, by demonstrating that the aspects of revelation accessible to human inquiry align with sound reasoning, it would encourage all sensible and open-minded individuals to approach those sacred mysteries beyond our understanding with modesty and caution.

It remains that I desire the reader to withhold his censure of these Dialogues till he has read them through. Otherwise, he may lay them aside in a mistake of their design, or on account of difficulties or objections which he would find answered in the sequel. A Treatise of this nature would require to be once read over coherently, in order to comprehend its design, the proofs, solution of difficulties, and the connexion and disposition of its parts. If it be thought to deserve a second reading, this, I imagine, will make the entire scheme very plain. [pg 378] Especially if recourse be had to an Essay I wrote some years since upon Vision, and the Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge; wherein divers notions advanced in these Dialogues are farther pursued, or placed in different lights, and other points handled which naturally tend to confirm and illustrate them.

I ask the reader to hold off on judging these Conversations until they've read them completely. Otherwise, they might dismiss them due to misunderstandings about their purpose or the challenges and objections that will be addressed later. A work like this needs to be read through once to grasp its purpose, the evidence, the resolutions of challenges, and how its parts connect and are arranged. If it seems worthy of a second read, I believe this will clarify the entire plan. [pg 378] Especially if you refer to an Essay I wrote a few years ago on Vision and the Treatise about the Principles of Human Knowledge; in those, various ideas introduced in these Conversations are explored further, presented in different ways, and other topics are discussed which naturally support and clarify them.

[pg 379]

The First Conversation

Philonous. Good morrow, Hylas: I did not expect to find you abroad so early.

Philonous. Good morning, Hylas: I didn't expect to see you out this early.

Hylas. It is indeed something unusual; but my thoughts were so taken up with a subject I was discoursing of last night, that finding I could not sleep, I resolved to rise and take a turn in the garden.

Hylas. It’s definitely something different; but I was so caught up with a topic I was talking about last night that when I couldn’t sleep, I decided to get up and walk around the garden.

Phil. It happened well, to let you see what innocent and agreeable pleasures you lose every morning. Can there be a pleasanter time of the day, or a more delightful season of the year? That purple sky, those wild but sweet notes of birds, the fragrant bloom upon the trees and flowers, the gentle influence of the rising sun, these and a thousand nameless beauties of nature inspire the soul with secret transports; its faculties too being at this time fresh and lively, are fit for those meditations, which the solitude of a garden and tranquillity of the morning naturally dispose us to. But I am afraid I interrupt your thoughts: for you seemed very intent on something.

Phil. It’s really something to show you what innocent and enjoyable pleasures you’re missing every morning. Is there a better time of day or a more lovely season of the year? That purple sky, the wild yet sweet songs of the birds, the fragrant flowers on the trees, the gentle warmth of the rising sun—all these, along with countless unnamed beauties of nature, fill the soul with secret joys. Our minds are also fresh and awake at this time, perfect for those reflections that the solitude of a garden and the calm of the morning naturally encourage. But I worry I'm interrupting your thoughts, as you seem deeply focused on something.

Hyl. It is true, I was, and shall be obliged to you if you will permit me to go on in the same vein; not that I would by any means deprive myself of your company, for my thoughts always flow more easily in conversation [pg 380] with a friend, than when I am alone: but my request is, that you would suffer me to impart my reflexions to you.

Hyl. It's true, I was, and I’d really appreciate it if you let me continue like this; not that I want to miss your company, because my thoughts always flow more easily when I’m talking with a friend than when I’m by myself: but I’m asking you to allow me to share my thoughts with you. [pg 380]

Phil. With all my heart, it is what I should have requested myself if you had not prevented me.

Phil. Honestly, I completely agree; it's what I would have asked for if you hadn't stopped me.


Hyl. I was considering the odd fate of those men who have in all ages, through an affectation of being distinguished from the vulgar, or some unaccountable turn of thought, pretended either to believe nothing at all, or to believe the most extravagant things in the world. This however might be borne, if their paradoxes and scepticism did not draw after them some consequences of general disadvantage to mankind. But the mischief lieth here; that when men of less leisure see them who are supposed to have spent their whole time in the pursuits of knowledge professing an entire ignorance of all things, or advancing such notions as are repugnant to plain and commonly received principles, they will be tempted to entertain suspicions concerning the most important truths, which they had hitherto held sacred and unquestionable786.

Hyl. I was reflecting on the strange fate of those people who, throughout history, have tried to set themselves apart from the ordinary either by trying to seem unique or through some unclear mindset. They pretend to either not believe anything at all or to believe the wildest ideas imaginable. This might be tolerable if their contradictions and doubts didn’t lead to outcomes that negatively affect society as a whole. The problem is that when people who have less free time see those who are thought to have dedicated their lives to knowledge claiming complete ignorance or promoting ideas that contradict common sense and accepted beliefs, they may start to question the most important truths that they previously considered sacred and beyond doubt.786.

Phil. I entirely agree with you, as to the ill tendency of the affected doubts of some philosophers, and fantastical conceits of others. I am even so far gone of late in this way of thinking, that I have quitted several of the sublime notions I had got in their schools for vulgar opinions. And I give it you on my word; since this revolt from metaphysical notions to the plain dictates of nature and common sense787, I find my understanding strangely enlightened, so that I can now easily comprehend a great many things which before were all mystery and riddle.

Phil. I completely agree with you about the negative influence of some philosophers' fake doubts and others' fanciful ideas. I've gotten so caught up in this way of thinking lately that I've given up several of the grand ideas I picked up in their schools for more straightforward beliefs. I assure you, ever since I shifted from complex metaphysical concepts to the basic truths of nature and common sense787, I find my understanding has become surprisingly clearer, allowing me to easily grasp many things that were previously just mysteries and puzzles.

Hyl. I am glad to find there was nothing in the accounts I heard of you.

Hyl. I am relieved to see that the stories I heard about you weren't true.

Phil. Pray, what were those?

Phil. What were those?

Hyl. You were represented, in last night's conversation, as one who maintained the most extravagant opinion that ever entered into the mind of man, to wit, that there is no such thing as material substance in the world.

Hyl. During last night's conversation, you were portrayed as someone who held the most outrageous belief that has ever crossed anyone's mind: that there is no such thing as physical substance in the world.

[pg 381]

Phil. That there is no such thing as what philosophers call material substance, I am seriously persuaded: but, if I were made to see anything absurd or sceptical in this, I should then have the same reason to renounce this that I imagine I have now to reject the contrary opinion.

Phil. I genuinely believe that there is no such thing as what thinkers refer to as physical matter. However, if I were to find anything absurd or doubtful about this, I would then have the same reason to abandon this belief that I think I have now to dismiss the opposing view.

Hyl. What! can anything be more fantastical, more repugnant to Common Sense, or a more manifest piece of Scepticism, than to believe there is no such thing as matter?

Hyl. What! Is there anything more bizarre, more contrary to common sense, or a clearer expression of skepticism, than believing that there is no such thing as issue?

Phil. Softly, good Hylas. What if it should prove that you, who hold there is, are, by virtue of that opinion, a greater sceptic, and maintain more paradoxes and repugnances to Common Sense, than I who believe no such thing?

Phil. Gently, good Hylas. What if it turns out that you, who insist there is, are actually a bigger sceptic because of that belief, and hold more contradictions and disagreements with Common Sense than I do, since I believe none of that?

Hyl. You may as soon persuade me, the part is greater than the whole, as that, in order to avoid absurdity and Scepticism, I should ever be obliged to give up my opinion in this point.

Hyl. You might as well try to convince me that the part is greater than the whole as to think that, to avoid absurdity and skepticism, I would ever have to change my opinion on this matter.

Phil. Well then, are you content to admit that opinion for true, which upon examination shall appear most agreeable to Common Sense, and remote from Scepticism?

Phil. So, are you willing to accept as true the opinion that, upon closer look, seems most aligned with Common Sense and far from Doubt?

Hyl. With all my heart. Since you are for raising disputes about the plainest things in nature, I am content for once to hear what you have to say.

Hyl. Absolutely. Since you enjoy questioning the simplest aspects of nature, I'm willing to listen to what you have to say this time.

Phil. Pray, Hylas, what do you mean by a sceptic?

Phil. Please, Hylas, what do you mean by a doubter?

Hyl. I mean what all men mean—one that doubts of everything.

Hyl. I mean what everyone means—someone who questions everything.

Phil. He then who entertains no doubt concerning some particular point, with regard to that point cannot be thought a sceptic.

Phil. Someone who has no doubts about a specific point cannot be considered a skeptic regarding that point.

Hyl. I agree with you.

Hyl. I totally agree with you.

Phil. Whether doth doubting consist in embracing the affirmative or negative side of a question?

Phil. Does doubt come from accepting the yes or no side of a question?

Hyl. In neither; for whoever understands English cannot but know that doubting signifies a suspense between both.

Hyl. In neither; because anyone who understands English knows that doubting means being stuck between both options.

Phil. He then that denies any point, can no more be said to doubt of it, than he who affirmeth it with the same degree of assurance.

Phil. Someone who denies any point can no more be said to doubt it than someone who asserts it with the same level of confidence.

Hyl. True.

True.

Phil. And, consequently, for such his denial is no more to be esteemed a sceptic than the other.

Phil. Therefore, his denial shouldn’t be seen as any less skeptical than the others.

Hyl. I acknowledge it.

Hyl. I accept it.

[pg 382]

Phil. How cometh it to pass then, Hylas, that you pronounce me a sceptic, because I deny what you affirm, to wit, the existence of Matter? Since, for aught you can tell, I am as peremptory in my denial, as you in your affirmation.

Phil. So, Hylas, why do you call me a skeptic just because I reject what you claim, specifically the existence of Matter? Because, for all you know, I'm just as adamant in my denial as you are in your claim.

Hyl. Hold, Philonous, I have been a little out in my definition; but every false step a man makes in discourse is not to be insisted on. I said indeed that a sceptic was one who doubted of everything; but I should have added, or who denies the reality and truth of things.

Hyl. Wait, Philonous, I realize I misdefined something; but we don’t need to dwell on every mistake someone makes in conversation. I did say that a skeptic is someone who doubts everything; however, I should have added that they also deny the reality and truth of things.

Phil. What things? Do you mean the principles and theorems of sciences? But these you know are universal intellectual notions, and consequently independent of Matter. The denial therefore of this doth not imply the denying them788.

Phil. What things? Are you referring to the principles and theories of science? But you know these are universal concepts, and therefore separate from Matter. So denying this doesn’t mean denying them788.

Hyl. I grant it. But are there no other things? What think you of distrusting the senses, of denying the real existence of sensible things, or pretending to know nothing of them. Is not this sufficient to denominate a man a sceptic?

Hyl. I agree. But isn't there more to consider? What do you think about doubting our senses, denying that tangible things actually exist, or acting like we know nothing about them? Isn't this enough to label someone a skeptic?

Phil. Shall we therefore examine which of us it is that denies the reality of sensible things, or professes the greatest ignorance of them; since, if I take you rightly, he is to be esteemed the greatest sceptic?

Phil. So, should we figure out which one of us denies the existence of tangible things or claims to be the most ignorant about them? If I understand you correctly, that person should be regarded as the biggest skeptic?

Hyl. That is what I desire.

That’s what I want.

Phil. What mean you by Sensible Things?

Phil. What do you mean by Sensible Things?

Hyl. Those things which are perceived by the senses. Can you imagine that I mean anything else?

Hyl. The things that we perceive through our senses. Do you really think I mean anything different?

Phil. Pardon me, Hylas, if I am desirous clearly to apprehend your notions, since this may much shorten our inquiry. Suffer me then to ask you this farther question. Are those things only perceived by the senses which are perceived immediately? Or, may those things properly be said to be sensible which are perceived mediately, or not without the intervention of others?

Phil. Excuse me, Hylas, if I want to fully understand your ideas, as this might greatly simplify our discussion. Let me ask you one more thing. Are only those things that are directly sensed truly perceived? Or can we also say that things are reasonable when they're perceived indirectly, or through the mediation of other factors?

Hyl. I do not sufficiently understand you.

I don't totally get you.

Phil. In reading a book, what I immediately perceive [pg 383] are the letters; but mediately, or by means of these, are suggested to my mind the notions of God, virtue, truth, &c. Now, that the letters are truly sensible things, or perceived by sense, there is no doubt: but I would know whether you take the things suggested by them to be so too.

Phil. When I read a book, the first thing I notice [pg 383] is the letters; but through these letters, ideas of God, virtue, truth, etc., come to my mind. There’s no doubt that the letters are real, physical things that we can perceive through our senses; but I want to know if you believe the ideas they suggest are real too.

Hyl. No, certainly: it were absurd to think God or virtue sensible things; though they may be signified and suggested to the mind by sensible marks, with which they have an arbitrary connexion.

Hyl. No, definitely: it would be ridiculous to think that God or virtue are tangible things; although they can be indicated and implied to the mind through physical signs, with which they have a random connection.

Phil. It seems then, that by sensible things you mean those only which can be perceived immediately by sense?

Phil. So, by smart things, do you mean only those that can be perceived straight up by our senses?

Hyl. Right.

Sure.

Phil. Doth it not follow from this, that though I see one part of the sky red, and another blue, and that my reason doth thence evidently conclude there must be some cause of that diversity of colours, yet that cause cannot be said to be a sensible thing, or perceived by the sense of seeing?

Phil. Doesn’t it follow that even though I see one part of the sky as red and another part as blue, and my reasoning clearly concludes that there must be a reason for this difference in colors, that reason cannot be something I can perceive through sight?

Hyl. It doth.

Hyl. It does.

Phil. In like manner, though I hear variety of sounds, yet I cannot be said to hear the causes of those sounds?

Phil. Similarly, even though I hear different sounds, I can't say that I understand the reasons behind those sounds.

Hyl. You cannot.

You can't.

Phil. And when by my touch I perceive a thing to be hot and heavy, I cannot say, with any truth or propriety, that I feel the cause of its heat or weight?

Phil. And when I touch something and it feels hot and heavy, I can't honestly say that I'm sensing the reason for its heat or weight.

Hyl. To prevent any more questions of this kind, I tell you once for all, that by sensible things I mean those only which are perceived by sense; and that in truth the senses perceive nothing which they do not perceive immediately: for they make no inferences. The deducing therefore of causes or occasions from effects and appearances, which alone are perceived by sense, entirely relates to reason789.

Hyl. To avoid any more questions like this, let me clarify once and for all that by smart choices I mean only those that are detected by the senses; and in reality, the senses perceive nothing unless they perceive it straightforward: because they don’t make any inferences. Therefore, figuring out causes or reasons from effects and appearances, which are the only things sensed, is entirely a matter for reason789.

Phil. This point then is agreed between us—That sensible things are those only which are immediately perceived by sense. You will farther inform me, whether we immediately perceive by sight anything beside light, and colours, and figures790; or by hearing, anything but sounds; by the palate, anything beside tastes; by the smell, beside odours; or by the touch, more than tangible qualities.

Phil. So we’ve agreed on this point—that The only things we see as real are those we can directly experience with our senses.. Please let me know if we can see anything besides light, colors, and shapes790; or hear anything besides sounds; taste anything besides flavors; smell anything besides scents; or touch anything other than physical qualities.

[pg 384]

Hyl. We do not.

Hyl. We don't.

Phil. It seems, therefore, that if you take away all sensible qualities, there remains nothing sensible?

Phil. So, it looks like if you remove all the sensible qualities, there’s nothing sensible left?

Hyl. I grant it.

Hyl. I accept it.

Phil. Sensible things therefore are nothing else but so many sensible qualities, or combinations of sensible qualities?

Phil. So, sensible things are basically just various sensible qualities or combinations of those qualities?

Hyl. Nothing else.

Nothing more.

Phil. Heat then is a sensible thing?

Phil. Heat is a real thing?

Hyl. Certainly.

Certainly.

Phil. Doth the reality of sensible things consist in being perceived? or, is it something distinct from their being perceived, and that bears no relation to the mind?

Phil. Does the reality of tangible things depend on being perceived? Or is it something separate from being perceived and has no connection to the mind?

Hyl. To exist is one thing, and to be perceived is another.

Hyl. To exist is one thing, and to be seen is something else.

Phil. I speak with regard to sensible things only. And of these I ask, whether by their real existence you mean a subsistence exterior to the mind, and distinct from their being perceived?

Phil. I only talk about practical matters. So, I want to know if by their actual existence, you mean something that exists outside the mind and is separate from being noticed?

Hyl. I mean a real absolute being, distinct from, and without any relation to, their being perceived.

Hyl. I mean a true absolute being, separate from, and not dependent on, being perceived.

Phil. Heat therefore, if it be allowed a real being, must exist without the mind791?

Phil. So, if heat is considered to have a true existence, it must exist independently of the mind791?

Hyl. It must.

It has to.

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, is this real existence equally compatible to all degrees of heat, which we perceive; or is there any reason why we should attribute it to some, and deny it to others? And if there be, pray let me know that reason.

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, is this real existence compatible with all levels of heat that we notice, or is there a reason we should assign it to some and deny it to others? And if there is, please share that reason with me.

Hyl. Whatever degree of heat we perceive by sense, we may be sure the same exists in the object that occasions it.

Hyl. Whatever level of heat we feel, we can be certain that it exists in the object that causes it.

Phil. What! the greatest as well as the least?

Phil. What! The biggest as well as the smallest?

Hyl. I tell you, the reason is plainly the same in respect of both. They are both perceived by sense; nay, the greater degree of heat is more sensibly perceived; and consequently, if there is any difference, we are more certain of its real existence than we can be of the reality of a lesser degree.

Hyl. I can tell you that the reason is clearly the same for both. They're both experienced through our senses; in fact, a higher level of heat is felt more strongly. So, if there is any difference at all, we can be more certain of its actual existence than we can be of the reality of a lesser degree.

Phil. But is not the most vehement and intense degree of heat a very great pain?

Phil. But isn't the most extreme and intense heat really painful?

[pg 385]

Hyl. No one can deny it.

Hyl. No one can deny that.

Phil. And is any unperceiving thing capable of pain or pleasure?

Phil. Can anything that doesn't have awareness actually feel pain or pleasure?

Hyl. No, certainly.

No, definitely.

Phil. Is your material substance a senseless being, or a being endowed with sense and perception?

Phil. Is your material substance just a lifeless thing, or is it something that has sense and perception?

Hyl. It is senseless without doubt.

It is definitely pointless.

Phil. It cannot therefore be the subject of pain?

Phil. So it can’t be the cause of pain?

Hyl. By no means.

No way.

Phil. Nor consequently of the greatest heat perceived by sense, since you acknowledge this to be no small pain?

Phil. So, it's not just because of the intense heat you feel, right? You admit that this is quite painful, don't you?

Hyl. I grant it.

Sure, I accept it.

Phil. What shall we say then of your external object; is it a material Substance, or no?

Phil. So what should we say about your external object? Is it a physical substance or not?

Hyl. It is a material substance with the sensible qualities inhering in it.

Hyl. It's a physical substance with the perceivable qualities that are inherent to it.

Phil. How then can a great heat exist in it, since you own it cannot in a material substance? I desire you would clear this point.

Phil. So how can it have such intense heat if you claim it can’t exist in a physical substance? I’d like you to clarify this point.

Hyl. Hold, Philonous, I fear I was out in yielding intense heat to be a pain. It should seem rather, that pain is something distinct from heat, and the consequence or effect of it.

Hyl. Wait, Philonous, I think I was wrong to say that intense heat causes pain. It seems more accurate to say that pain is something separate from heat, and is instead a result or effect of it.

Phil. Upon putting your hand near the fire, do you perceive one simple uniform sensation, or two distinct sensations?

Phil. When you put your hand near the fire, do you feel one consistent sensation, or do you notice two separate sensations?

Hyl. But one simple sensation.

But one simple feeling.

Phil. Is not the heat immediately perceived?

Phil. Isn't the heat felt right away?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. And the pain?

And what about the pain?

Hyl. True.

True.

Phil. Seeing therefore they are both immediately perceived at the same time, and the fire affects you only with one simple or uncompounded idea, it follows that this same simple idea is both the intense heat immediately perceived, and the pain; and, consequently, that the intense heat immediately perceived is nothing distinct from a particular sort of pain.

Phil. Since both are noticed at the same time and the fire only gives you one simple idea, it follows that this simple idea is both the intense heat you immediately feel and the pain; therefore, the intense heat you feel is not separate from a specific kind of pain.

Hyl. It seems so.

Looks that way.

Phil. Again, try in your thoughts, Hylas, if you can conceive a vehement sensation to be without pain or pleasure.

Phil. Once more, Hylas, see if you can imagine a strong feeling that exists without pain or pleasure.

[pg 386]

Hyl. I cannot.

I can't.

Phil. Or can you frame to yourself an idea of sensible pain or pleasure in general, abstracted from every particular idea of heat, cold, tastes, smells? &c.

Phil. Can you imagine experiencing pain or pleasure in a general sense, separate from specific feelings like heat, cold, tastes, or smells? &c.

Hyl.—I do not find that I can.

I don’t think I can.

Phil. Doth it not therefore follow, that sensible pain is nothing distinct from those sensations or ideas, in an intense degree?

Phil. Doesn't it follow, then, that actual pain is nothing more than those sensations or ideas experienced at an intense level?

Hyl. It is undeniable; and, to speak the truth, I begin to suspect a very great heat cannot exist but in a mind perceiving it.

Hyl. It’s undeniable; and honestly, I’m starting to think that intense heat can only exist in a mind that recognizes it.

Phil. What! are you then in that sceptical state of suspense, between affirming and denying?

Phil. What! Are you really stuck in that unsure state, caught between saying yes and saying no?

Hyl. I think I may be positive in the point. A very violent and painful heat cannot exist without the mind.

Hyl. I believe I can be certain about this. A very intense and painful heat cannot happen without the mind.

Phil. It hath not therefore, according to you, any real being?

Phil. So, according to you, it doesn't have any genuine existence?

Hyl. I own it.

Hyl. I own it.

Phil. Is it therefore certain, that there is no body in nature really hot?

Phil. Is it really true that there is no object in nature that is actually hot?

Hyl. I have not denied there is any real heat in bodies. I only say, there is no such thing as an intense real heat.

Hyl. I haven't denied that there is actual heat in objects. I'm just saying that there's no such thing as extreme real heat.

Phil. But, did you not say before that all degrees of heat were equally real; or, if there was any difference, that the greater were more undoubtedly real than the lesser?

Phil. But, didn't you say before that all levels of heat are equally real; or, if there's any difference, that the higher ones are definitely more real than the lower ones?

Hyl. True: but it was because I did not then consider the ground there is for distinguishing between them, which I now plainly see. And it is this: because intense heat is nothing else but a particular kind of painful sensation; and pain cannot exist but in a perceiving being; it follows that no intense heat can really exist in an unperceiving corporeal substance. But this is no reason why we should deny heat in an inferior degree to exist in such a substance.

Hyl. True: but it was because I didn't then think about the reason for distinguishing between them, which I now clearly see. And here's the reason: intense heat is just a specific type of painful sensation; and pain can only exist in a being that can perceive it; therefore, no intense heat can actually exist in a non-perceiving physical substance. However, this doesn't mean we should deny that a lower degree of heat can exist in such a substance.

Phil. But how shall we be able to discern those degrees of heat which exist only in the mind from those which exist without it?

Phil. But how will we be able to tell apart the levels of heat that are only in our minds from those that exist outside of them?

Hyl. That is no difficult matter. You know the least pain cannot exist unperceived; whatever, therefore, degree of heat is a pain exists only in the mind. But, as for all other degrees of heat, nothing obliges us to think the same of them.

Hyl. That's not a hard concept. You understand that even the smallest amount of pain can’t exist without being noticed; thus, any level of heat that causes pain exists only in the mind. However, when it comes to other levels of heat, we are not required to think of them in the same way.

[pg 387]

Phil. I think you granted before that no unperceiving being was capable of pleasure, any more than of pain.

Phil. I think you previously agreed that no being that lacks awareness can experience pleasure, just as they cannot experience pain.

Hyl. I did.

I did.

Phil. And is not warmth, or a more gentle degree of heat than what causes uneasiness, a pleasure?

Phil. Isn’t warmth, or a milder form of heat that doesn’t cause discomfort, a source of pleasure?

Hyl. What then?

What now?

Phil. Consequently, it cannot exist without the mind in an unperceiving substance, or body.

Phil. Therefore, it cannot exist without the mind in a substance or body that isn't aware.

Hyl. So it seems.

Hyl. Looks like it.

Phil. Since, therefore, as well those degrees of heat that are not painful, as those that are, can exist only in a thinking substance; may we not conclude that external bodies are absolutely incapable of any degree of heat whatsoever?

Phil. So, since both the levels of heat that are not painful and those that are can only exist in a thinking being; can we not conclude that external objects are completely incapable of having any degree of heat at all?

Hyl. On second thoughts, I do not think it so evident that warmth is a pleasure as that a great degree of heat is a pain.

Hyl. Upon reflection, I don’t believe it’s as clear that warmth is a pleasure as it is that extreme heat is painful.

Phil. I do not pretend that warmth is as great a pleasure as heat is a pain. But, if you grant it to be even a small pleasure, it serves to make good my conclusion.

Phil. I don't claim that warmth is as much of a pleasure as heat is a discomfort. However, if you accept it as even a minor pleasure, it supports my conclusion.

Hyl. I could rather call it an indolence! It seems to be nothing more than a privation of both pain and pleasure. And that such a quality or state as this may agree to an unthinking substance, I hope you will not deny.

Hyl. I would rather call it an indifference! It appears to be nothing more than a lack of both pain and pleasure. And I hope you won't deny that such a quality or state could apply to an unthinking entity.

Phil. If you are resolved to maintain that warmth, or a gentle degree of heat, is no pleasure, I know not how to convince you otherwise than by appealing to your own sense. But what think you of cold?

Phil. If you’re determined to say that warmth, or even a little heat, isn’t enjoyable, I’m not sure how to change your mind other than by asking you to consider how you feel about it. But what are your thoughts on cold?

Hyl. The same that I do of heat. An intense degree of cold is a pain; for to feel a very great cold, is to perceive a great uneasiness: it cannot therefore exist without the mind; but a lesser degree of cold may, as well as a lesser degree of heat.

Hyl. It's the same as what I feel with heat. Extreme cold is painful; experiencing extreme cold causes significant discomfort. Therefore, it can't exist without the mind, but a milder cold can, just like a milder heat can.

Phil. Those bodies, therefore, upon whose application to our own, we perceive a moderate degree of heat, must be concluded to have a moderate degree of heat or warmth in them; and those, upon whose application we feel a like degree of cold, must be thought to have cold in them.

Phil. Therefore, those bodies that feel moderately warm when we touch them must have a moderate amount of heat or warmth in them; and those that feel similarly cold must be considered to have coldness in them.

Hyl. They must.

They have to.

Phil. Can any doctrine be true that necessarily leads a man into an absurdity?

Phil. Can any belief really be true if it inevitably leads someone to a ridiculous conclusion?

Hyl. Without doubt it cannot.

Without a doubt, it can't.

[pg 388]

Phil. Is it not an absurdity to think that the same thing should be at the same time both cold and warm?

Phil. Isn’t it ridiculous to believe that something can be both cold and warm at the same time?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. Suppose now one of your hands hot, and the other cold, and that they are both at once put into the same vessel of water, in an intermediate state; will not the water seem cold to one hand, and warm to the other792?

Phil. Imagine one of your hands is hot and the other is cold, and they are both placed at the same time in a container of water that is at a neutral temperature; doesn’t the water feel cold to one hand and warm to the other?_792?

Hyl. It will.

Hyl. It will.

Phil. Ought we not therefore, by your principles, to conclude it is really both cold and warm at the same time, that is, according to your own concession, to believe an absurdity?

Phil. Shouldn't we conclude, based on your principles, that it's actually both cold and warm at the same time? In other words, according to what you've just admitted, believing that would be absurd?

Hyl. I confess it seems so.

I confess it looks that way.

Phil. Consequently, the principles themselves are false, since you have granted that no true principle leads to an absurdity.

Phil. Therefore, the principles themselves are incorrect, since you've agreed that no valid principle results in an absurdity.

Hyl. But, after all, can anything be more absurd than to say, there is no heat in the fire?

Hyl. But really, is there anything more ridiculous than saying, there's no warmth in the fire?

Phil. To make the point still clearer; tell me whether, in two cases exactly alike, we ought not to make the same judgment?

Phil. To make the point even clearer; tell me if, in two identical cases, we shouldn't make the same judgment?

Hyl. We ought.

We should.

Phil. When a pin pricks your finger, doth it not rend and divide the fibres of your flesh?

Phil. When a pin pricks your finger, doesn't it tear and split the fibers of your skin?

Hyl. It doth.

Hyl. It does.

Phil. And when a coal burns your finger, doth it any more?

Phil. And when a coal burns your finger, does it hurt any less?

Hyl. It doth not.

It doesn't.

Phil. Since, therefore, you neither judge the sensation itself occasioned by the pin, nor anything like it to be in the pin; you should not, conformably to what you have now granted, judge the sensation occasioned by the fire, or anything like it, to be in the fire.

Phil. So, since you don’t see the feeling caused by the pin, or anything similar, as being in the pin itself; you shouldn’t, based on what you’ve just agreed to, see the feeling caused by the fire, or anything like it, as being in the fire.

Hyl. Well, since it must be so, I am content to yield this point, and acknowledge that heat and cold are only sensations existing in our minds. But there still remain qualities enough to secure the reality of external things.

Hyl. Well, since it has to be this way, I’m fine with giving in on this point and admitting that heat and cold are just feelings in our minds. But there are still enough qualities to prove the existence of external things.

Phil. But what will you say, Hylas, if it shall appear that the case is the same with regard to all other sensible [pg 389] qualities793, and that they can no more be supposed to exist without the mind, than heat and cold?

Phil. But what will you say, Hylas, if it turns out that the same applies to all other tangible qualities— [pg 389]—and that they can't be thought to exist without the mind, just like heat and cold?

Hyl. Then indeed you will have done something to the purpose; but that is what I despair of seeing proved.

Hyl. Then you will have truly achieved something meaningful; but I fear I won't see this proven.

Phil. Let us examine them in order. What think you of tastes—do they exist without the mind, or no?

Phil. Let's look at them one by one. What do you think about flavors—do they exist without the mind, or not?

Hyl. Can any man in his senses doubt whether sugar is sweet, or wormwood bitter?

Hyl. Can anyone in their right mind doubt that sugar is sweet or that wormwood is bitter?

Phil. Inform me, Hylas. Is a sweet taste a particular kind of pleasure or pleasant sensation, or is it not?

Phil. Let me know, Hylas. Is a sweet taste a specific type of pleasure or enjoyable feeling, or is it not?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. And is not bitterness some kind of uneasiness or pain?

Phil. Isn’t bitterness just a form of discomfort or suffering?

Hyl. I grant it.

I accept it.

Phil. If therefore sugar and wormwood are unthinking corporeal substances existing without the mind, how can sweetness and bitterness, that is, pleasure and pain, agree to them?

Phil. So if sugar and wormwood are just mindless physical substances, how can sweetness and bitterness, which are basically pleasure and pain, relate to them?

Hyl. Hold, Philonous, I now see what it was deluded me all this time. You asked whether heat and cold, sweetness and bitterness, were not particular sorts of pleasure and pain; to which I answered simply, that they were. Whereas I should have thus distinguished:—those qualities, as perceived by us, are pleasures or pains; but not as existing in the external objects. We must not therefore conclude absolutely, that there is no heat in the fire, or sweetness in the sugar, but only that heat or sweetness, as perceived by us, are not in the fire or sugar. What say you to this?

Hyl. Wait, Philonous, I now understand what has misled me all this time. You asked if heat and cold, sweetness and bitterness, were just specific types of pleasure and pain; I simply replied that they were. But I should have clarified: those qualities, as we perceive them, are pleasures or pains; however, they don’t exist in the external objects themselves. Therefore, we shouldn't conclude that there is absolutely no heat in the fire or sweetness in the sugar, but rather that heat or sweetness, as we perceive them, are not present in the fire or sugar. What do you think about this?

Phil. I say it is nothing to the purpose. Our discourse proceeded altogether concerning sensible things, which you defined to be, the things we immediately perceive by our senses. Whatever other qualities, therefore, you speak of, as distinct from these, I know nothing of them, neither do they at all belong to the point in dispute. You may, indeed, pretend to have discovered certain qualities which you do not perceive, and assert those insensible qualities exist in fire and sugar. But what use can be made of this to your present purpose, I am at a loss to conceive. Tell me then once more, do you acknowledge that heat and [pg 390] cold, sweetness and bitterness (meaning those qualities which are perceived by the senses), do not exist without the mind?

Phil. I think it’s irrelevant. Our conversation has focused entirely on tangible things, which you defined as, the things we directly experience through our senses. Any other qualities you mention, separate from these, are unfamiliar to me, and they don’t relate to the issue at hand. You might claim to have identified certain qualities that you don’t actually perceive and assert that these unseen qualities exist in fire and sugar. But I fail to see how this serves your current argument. So, once again, do you recognize that heat and [pg 390] cold, sweetness and bitterness (referring to those qualities we sense) do not exist independent of the mind?

Hyl. I see it is to no purpose to hold out, so I give up the cause as to those mentioned qualities. Though I profess it sounds oddly, to say that sugar is not sweet.

Hyl. I realize it's pointless to keep resisting, so I'm giving up on arguing those qualities. Although it does sound strange to say that sugar isn't sweet.

Phil. But, for your farther satisfaction, take this along with you: that which at other times seems sweet, shall, to a distempered palate, appear bitter. And, nothing can be plainer than that divers persons perceive different tastes in the same food; since that which one man delights in, another abhors. And how could this be, if the taste was something really inherent in the food?

Phil. But, for your further satisfaction, keep this in mind: what seems sweet at times can taste bitter to an upset stomach. It's clear that different people experience different tastes in the same food; what one person enjoys, another finds disgusting. How could this happen if taste were something actually inherent in the food?

Hyl. I acknowledge I know not how.

Hyl. I admit I don't know how.

Phil. In the next place, odours are to be considered. And, with regard to these, I would fain know whether what hath been said of tastes doth not exactly agree to them? Are they not so many pleasing or displeasing sensations?

Phil. Next, let’s talk about fragrances. I would really like to know if what we've discussed about tastes also applies to scents. Aren’t they just different kinds of enjoyable or unpleasant feelings?

Hyl. They are.

They are.

Phil. Can you then conceive it possible that they should exist in an unperceiving thing?

Phil. Can you imagine that they could exist in something that doesn’t perceive?

Hyl. I cannot.

I can’t.

Phil. Or, can you imagine that filth and ordure affect those brute animals that feed on them out of choice, with the same smells which we perceive in them?

Phil. Or, can you believe that the waste and garbage impact those dumb animals that willingly eat it, with the same odors we notice in them?

Hyl. By no means.

Absolutely not.

Phil. May we not therefore conclude of smells, as of the other forementioned qualities, that they cannot exist in any but a perceiving substance or mind?

Phil. Can we not then conclude that smells, like the other qualities mentioned before, can only exist in a perceiving substance or mind?

Hyl. I think so.

I think so.

Phil. Then as to sounds, what must we think of them: are they accidents really inherent in external bodies, or not?

Phil. So when it comes to audio, what should we believe about them: are they truly random occurrences that exist in external objects, or are they something else?

Hyl. That they inhere not in the sonorous bodies is plain from hence: because a bell struck in the exhausted receiver of an air-pump sends forth no sound. The air, therefore, must be thought the subject of sound.

Hyl. It's clear that sound doesn't exist in solid objects because when a bell is struck inside a vacuum of an air pump, it doesn't make any noise. So, we must consider air as the medium for sound.

Phil. What reason is there for that, Hylas?

Phil. Why's that, Hylas?

Hyl. Because, when any motion is raised in the air, we perceive a sound greater or lesser, according to the air's motion; but without some motion in the air, we never hear any sound at all.

Hyl. Because when any movement occurs in the air, we hear a sound that is louder or softer, depending on how the air is moving; but without any movement in the air, we don’t hear any sound at all.

Phil. And granting that we never hear a sound but when [pg 391] some motion is produced in the air, yet I do not see how you can infer from thence, that the sound itself is in the air.

Phil. Even if we only hear a sound when [pg 391] something is moving in the air, I still don't see how you can conclude that the sound itself is in the air.

Hyl. It is this very motion in the external air that produces in the mind the sensation of sound. For, striking on the drum of the ear, it causeth a vibration, which by the auditory nerves being communicated to the brain, the soul is thereupon affected with the sensation called sound.

Hyl. It’s this movement in the air that creates the sensation of audio in our minds. When it hits the eardrum, it causes a vibration that is transmitted to the brain through the auditory nerves, and the soul is then impacted by what we call audio.

Phil. What! is sound then a sensation?

Phil. What! Is sound really just a sensation?

Hyl. I tell you, as perceived by us, it is a particular sensation in the mind.

Hyl. I tell you, as we see it, it's a specific feeling in the mind.

Phil. And can any sensation exist without the mind?

Phil. Can any sensation happen without the mind?

Hyl. No, certainly.

No, of course.

Phil. How then can sound, being a sensation, exist in the air, if by the air you mean a senseless substance existing without the mind?

Phil. So how can sound, as a sensation, exist in the air if by air you mean a mindless substance that exists independently?

Hyl. You must distinguish, Philonous, between sound as it is perceived by us, and as it is in itself; or (which is the same thing) between the sound we immediately perceive, and that which exists without us. The former, indeed, is a particular kind of sensation, but the latter is merely a vibrative or undulatory motion in the air.

Hyl. You need to make a distinction, Philonous, between sound as we perceive it and sound as it exists on its own; in other words, between the sound we experience directly and the sound that exists outside of us. The first is a specific type of sensation, while the second is just a vibration or wave motion in the air.

Phil. I thought I had already obviated that distinction, by the answer I gave when you were applying it in a like case before. But, to say no more of that, are you sure then that sound is really nothing but motion?

Phil. I thought I had already cleared that up with my previous answer when you brought it up in a similar situation. But, putting that aside, are you really sure that sound is just motion?

Hyl. I am.

I am.

Phil. Whatever therefore agrees to real sound, may with truth be attributed to motion?

Phil. So, anything that aligns with real sound can be genuinely tied to movement?

Hyl. It may.

It might.

Phil. It is then good sense to speak of motion as of a thing that is loud, sweet, acute, or grave.

Phil. It's sensible to describe motion as something that can be loud, sweet, sharp, or deep.

Hyl. I see you are resolved not to understand me. Is it not evident those accidents or modes belong only to sensible sound, or sound in the common acceptation of the word, but not to sound in the real and philosophic sense; which, as I just now told you, is nothing but a certain motion of the air?

Hyl. I see you're determined not to get what I'm saying. Isn't it clear that those accidents or modes only apply to what we perceive as sound, or audio in the usual sense of the term, but not to audio in the true philosophical sense; which, as I just mentioned, is really just a specific movement of the air?

Phil. It seems then there are two sorts of sound—the one vulgar, or that which is heard, the other philosophical and real?

Phil. So, it seems there are two types of sound—one is common and audible, while the other is philosophical and true?

Hyl. Even so.

Even so.

Phil. And the latter consists in motion?

Phil. And does the latter involve movement?

[pg 392]

Hyl. I told you so before.

I told you so already.

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, to which of the senses, think you, the idea of motion belongs? to the hearing?

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, which sense do you think the concept of motion relates to? Is it hearing?

Hyl. No, certainly; but to the sight and touch.

Hyl. No, definitely; but to the sight and touch.

Phil. It should follow then, that, according to you, real sounds may possibly be seen or felt, but never heard.

Phil. It follows that, according to you, real sounds might actually be seen or felt, but never heard.

Hyl. Look you, Philonous, you may, if you please, make a jest of my opinion, but that will not alter the truth of things. I own, indeed, the inferences you draw me into sound something oddly; but common language, you know, is framed by, and for the use of the vulgar: we must not therefore wonder if expressions adapted to exact philosophic notions seem uncouth and out of the way.

Hyl. Listen, Philonous, you can make fun of my opinion if you want, but that won’t change what’s true. I admit that the conclusions you’re leading me to sound a bit strange; however, you know that everyday language is created by and for ordinary people. So, we shouldn’t be surprised if terms that fit precise philosophical ideas seem odd and unusual.

Phil. Is it come to that? I assure you, I imagine myself to have gained no small point, since you make so light of departing from common phrases and opinions; it being a main part of our inquiry, to examine whose notions are widest of the common road, and most repugnant to the general sense of the world. But, can you think it no more than a philosophical paradox, to say that real sounds are never heard, and that the idea of them is obtained by some other sense? And is there nothing in this contrary to nature and the truth of things?

Phil. Has it really come to this? I assure you, I see this as a significant achievement since you seem so casual about stepping away from common phrases and opinions. A key part of our exploration is to investigate whose ideas stray farthest from the norm and contradict the general understanding of the world. But, do you really think it's just a philosophical puzzle to say that Real sounds are never truly heard., and that we perceive them through some other sense? Is there nothing about this that contradicts nature and the truth of things?

Hyl. To deal ingenuously, I do not like it. And, after the concessions already made, I had as well grant that sounds too have no real being without the mind.

Hyl. Honestly, I don't like it. And, after the concessions I've already made, I might as well admit that sounds also have no real existence without the mind.

Phil. And I hope you will make no difficulty to acknowledge the same of colours.

Phil. And I hope you won't have any trouble admitting the same about colors.

Hyl. Pardon me: the case of colours is very different. Can anything be plainer than that we see them on the objects?

Hyl. Excuse me: the situation with colors is quite different. Is there anything more obvious than the fact that we see them on objects?

Phil. The objects you speak of are, I suppose, corporeal Substances existing without the mind?

Phil. The things you're referring to are, I guess, physical substances that exist independently of the mind?

Hyl. They are.

They are.

Phil. And have true and real colours inhering in them?

Phil. And do they actually possess true and real colors?

Hyl. Each visible object hath that colour which we see in it.

Hyl. Every visible object has the color that we see in it.

Phil. How! is there anything visible but what we perceive by sight?

Phil. What! Is there anything we can see other than what we perceive visually?

Hyl. There is not.

There isn't any.

Phil. And, do we perceive anything by sense which we do not perceive immediately?

Phil. And, do we sense anything without directly perceiving it?

[pg 393]

Hyl. How often must I be obliged to repeat the same thing? I tell you, we do not.

Hyl. How many times do I have to say this? I'm telling you, we don't.

Phil. Have patience, good Hylas; and tell me once more, whether there is anything immediately perceived by the senses, except sensible qualities. I know you asserted there was not; but I would now be informed, whether you still persist in the same opinion.

Phil. Be patient, good Hylas, and tell me again: is there anything we can perceive through our senses, apart from what we can actually sense? I know you said there isn't, but I’d like to know if you still hold that view.

Hyl. I do.

I do.

Phil. Pray, is your corporeal substance either a sensible quality, or made up of sensible qualities?

Phil. Please tell me, is your physical body a sensible quality or made up of sensible qualities?

Hyl. What a question that is! who ever thought it was?

Hyl. What a question! Who ever thought it was?

Phil. My reason for asking was, because in saying, each visible object hath that colour which we see in it, you make visible objects to be corporeal substances; which implies either that corporeal substances are sensible qualities, or else that there is something beside sensible qualities perceived by sight: but, as this point was formerly agreed between us, and is still maintained by you, it is a clear consequence, that your corporeal substance is nothing distinct from sensible qualities794.

Phil. The reason I asked is that when you say, Every visible object has the color that we perceive it to have., you're treating visible objects as physical substances; this suggests either that physical substances are sensory qualities, or that there's something beyond sensory qualities that we perceive through sight. However, since we previously agreed on this point, and you still uphold it, it's clear that your material isn't separate from sensory features794.

Hyl. You may draw as many absurd consequences as you please, and endeavour to perplex the plainest things; but you shall never persuade me out of my senses. I clearly understand my own meaning.

Hyl. You can come up with as many ridiculous conclusions as you want and try to confuse the simplest ideas; but you will never convince me to lose my mind. I completely understand what I mean.

Phil. I wish you would make me understand it too. But, since you are unwilling to have your notion of corporeal substance examined, I shall urge that point no farther. Only be pleased to let me know, whether the same colours which we see exist in external bodies, or some other.

Phil. I just wish you would help me understand it as well. But since you don't want your idea of physical substance to be questioned, I won't push that issue any further. Just let me know if the colors we see actually exist in external objects, or if they're something different.

Hyl. The very same.

The exact same.

Phil. What! are then the beautiful red and purple we see on yonder clouds really in them? Or do you imagine they have in themselves any other form than that of a dark mist or vapour?

Phil. What! So, are the beautiful red and purple colors we see on those clouds really in them? Or do you think they have any form other than a dark mist or vapor?

Hyl. I must own, Philonous, those colours are not really in the clouds as they seem to be at this distance. They are only apparent colours.

Hyl. I have to admit, Philonous, those colors aren't really in the clouds like they appear from this far away. They're just seeming colors.

Phil. Apparent call you them? how shall we distinguish these apparent colours from real?

Phil. Obvious How do you call them? How do we tell these apparent colors apart from real ones?

[pg 394]

Hyl. Very easily. Those are to be thought apparent which, appearing only at a distance, vanish upon a nearer approach.

Hyl. Very easily. Those things seem obvious but, when you get closer, they disappear.

Phil. And those, I suppose, are to be thought real which are discovered by the most near and exact survey.

Phil. And I guess the ones that are found through the closest and most careful examination should be considered real.

Hyl. Right.

Right.

Phil. Is the nearest and exactest survey made by the help of a microscope, or by the naked eye?

Phil. Is the closest and most accurate examination done with a microscope or just by looking at it with the naked eye?

Hyl. By a microscope, doubtless.

By a microscope, obviously.

Phil. But a microscope often discovers colours in an object different from those perceived by the unassisted sight. And, in case we had microscopes magnifying to any assigned degree, it is certain that no object whatsoever, viewed through them, would appear in the same colour which it exhibits to the naked eye.

Phil. But a microscope often reveals colors in an object that are different from what we see with the naked eye. And if we had microscopes that magnified to any level, it's clear that no object would look the same color through them as it does to the unaided eye.

Hyl. And what will you conclude from all this? You cannot argue that there are really and naturally no colours on objects: because by artificial managements they may be altered, or made to vanish.

Hyl. So what do you take away from all this? You can't claim that colors don't actually exist on objects because they can be changed or made to disappear through artificial means.

Phil. I think it may evidently be concluded from your own concessions, that all the colours we see with our naked eyes are only apparent as those on the clouds, since they vanish upon a more close and accurate inspection which is afforded us by a microscope. Then, as to what you say by way of prevention: I ask you whether the real and natural state of an object is better discovered by a very sharp and piercing sight, or by one which is less sharp?

Phil. I think it’s clear from your own admissions that all the colors we see with our naked eyes are just illusions, similar to those in the clouds, since they disappear upon closer inspection with a microscope. Now, regarding what you mentioned about prevention: I want to ask you whether the true and natural state of an object is better revealed by very sharp and keen eyesight, or by one that is less sharp?

Hyl. By the former without doubt.

Hyl. Definitely by the former.

Phil. Is it not plain from Dioptrics that microscopes make the sight more penetrating, and represent objects as they would appear to the eye in case it were naturally endowed with a most exquisite sharpness?

Phil. Isn't it obvious from Optics that microscopes enhance vision and show objects as they would appear to the eye if it had an incredibly high level of sharpness?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. Consequently the microscopical representation is to be thought that which best sets forth the real nature of the thing, or what it is in itself. The colours, therefore, by it perceived are more genuine and real than those perceived otherwise.

Phil. Therefore, the microscopic representation is seen as the best way to show the true nature of something, or what it actually is. The colors observed in this way are more authentic and real than those seen in other ways.

Hyl. I confess there is something in what you say.

Hyl. I admit there’s some truth to what you’re saying.

Phil. Besides, it is not only possible but manifest, that there actually are animals whose eyes are by nature framed [pg 395] to perceive those things which by reason of their minuteness escape our sight. What think you of those inconceivably small animals perceived by glasses? Must we suppose they are all stark blind? Or, in case they see, can it be imagined their sight hath not the same use in preserving their bodies from injuries, which appears in that of all other animals? And if it hath, is it not evident they must see particles less than their own bodies; which will present them with a far different view in each object from that which strikes our senses795? Even our own eyes do not always represent objects to us after the same manner. In the jaundice every one knows that all things seem yellow. Is it not therefore highly probable those animals in whose eyes we discern a very different texture from that of ours, and whose bodies abound with different humours, do not see the same colours in every object that we do? From all which, should it not seem to follow that all colours are equally apparent, and that none of those which we perceive are really inherent in any outward object?

Phil. Moreover, it's not just possible but clear that there are actually animals whose eyes are naturally designed [pg 395] to see things that are too small for us to notice. What do you think about those incredibly tiny creatures seen through microscopes? Should we assume they are all completely blind? Or, if they can see, is it reasonable to think that their vision doesn't play the same role in protecting their bodies from harm as it does for other animals? And if it does, then isn’t it obvious they must see particles smaller than they are, which gives them a very different view of objects than what we see? Even our own eyes don’t always show us things the same way. For instance, with jaundice, everyone knows that everything appears yellow. Isn’t it likely that those animals with a very different eye structure from ours, and whose bodies have different fluids, don’t see the same colors in every object that we do? From all this, shouldn’t it follow that all colors are equally visible, and that none of the colors we perceive are actually inherent in any external object?

Hyl. It should.

It should.

Phil. The point will be past all doubt, if you consider that, in case colours were real properties or affections inherent in external bodies, they could admit of no alteration without some change wrought in the very bodies themselves: but, is it not evident from what hath been said that, upon the use of microscopes, upon a change happening in the humours of the eye, or a variation of distance, without any manner of real alteration in the thing itself, the colours of any object are either changed, or totally disappear? Nay, all other circumstances remaining the same, change but the situation of some objects, and they shall present different colours to the eye. The same thing happens upon viewing an object in various degrees of light. And what is more known than that the same bodies appear differently coloured by candle-light from what they do in the open day? Add to these the experiment of a prism which, separating the heterogeneous rays of light, alters the colour of any object, and will cause the whitest to appear of a deep blue or red to the naked eye. And now tell me whether you are still of opinion [pg 396] that every body hath its true real colour inhering in it; and, if you think it hath, I would fain know farther from you, what certain distance and position of the object, what peculiar texture and formation of the eye, what degree or kind of light is necessary for ascertaining that true colour, and distinguishing it from apparent ones.

Phil. It will be clear if you think about the fact that if colors were real properties that belong to external objects, they wouldn't change unless the objects themselves changed in some way. But isn't it obvious from what we've discussed that when using microscopes, when there are changes in the fluids of the eye, or when the distance changes—without any real alteration in the object itself—the colors of any object can either change or completely disappear? In fact, if all other factors stay the same, just changing the position of some objects will make them look a different color to the eye. The same thing happens when viewing an object under different lighting conditions. And is there anything more obvious than that the same objects appear to have different colors in candlelight compared to daylight? Add to this the experiment with a prism, which separates the different rays of light, altering the color of any object, causing even the whitest object to appear deep blue or red to the naked eye. So now tell me, do you still believe [pg 396] that every object has a true, real color that it inherently possesses? And if you do believe that, I would really like to know what specific distance and position of the object, what unique structure and formation of the eye, and what type or amount of light is needed to determine that true color and distinguish it from the apparent ones.

Hyl. I own myself entirely satisfied, that they are all equally apparent, and that there is no such thing as colour really inhering in external bodies, but that it is altogether in the light. And what confirms me in this opinion is, that in proportion to the light colours are still more or less vivid; and if there be no light, then are there no colours perceived. Besides, allowing there are colours on external objects, yet, how is it possible for us to perceive them? For no external body affects the mind, unless it acts first on our organs of sense. But the only action of bodies is motion; and motion cannot be communicated otherwise than by impulse. A distant object therefore cannot act on the eye; nor consequently make itself or its properties perceivable to the soul. Whence it plainly follows that it is immediately some contiguous substance, which, operating on the eye, occasions a perception of colours: and such is light.

Hyl. I completely believe that everything is equally clear, and that color doesn't actually exist in external objects but is entirely in the light. What supports my view is that colors become more or less vivid depending on the light; without light, we don’t perceive colors at all. Moreover, even if colors do exist on external objects, how can we actually perceive them? No external object affects the mind unless it first interacts with our senses. The only way bodies interact is through motion, which can only be transmitted by impact. Therefore, a distant object can't directly impact our eyes, nor can it reveal itself or its properties to our minds. This clearly shows that it is something directly touching us, which, by acting on the eye, causes a perception of colors: and that is light.

Phil. How! is light then a substance?

Phil. Wait, is light a substance then?

Hyl. I tell you, Philonous, external light is nothing but a thin fluid substance, whose minute particles being agitated with a brisk motion, and in various manners reflected from the different surfaces of outward objects to the eyes, communicate different motions to the optic nerves; which, being propagated to the brain, cause therein various impressions; and these are attended with the sensations of red, blue, yellow, &c.

Hyl. I tell you, Philonous, external light is just a thin fluid substance, whose tiny particles are stirred up with quick movement and reflect off the different surfaces of external objects to our eyes, sending different signals to the optic nerves; these signals travel to the brain, creating various impressions, which are experienced as the sensations of red, blue, yellow, etc.

Phil. It seems then the light doth no more than shake the optic nerves.

Phil. It seems that light only stimulates the optic nerves.

Hyl. Nothing else.

Nothing more.

Phil. And consequent to each particular motion of the nerves, the mind is affected with a sensation, which is some particular colour.

Phil. As a result of each specific nerve movement, the mind experiences a sensation that corresponds to a particular color.

Hyl. Right.

Right.

Phil. And these sensations have no existence without the mind.

Phil. And these feelings don't exist without the mind.

Hyl. They have not.

They haven't.

[pg 397]

Phil. How then do you affirm that colours are in the light; since by light you understand a corporeal substance external to the mind?

Phil. So how do you claim that colors exist in light, considering that by light you mean a physical substance outside of the mind?

Hyl. Light and colours, as immediately perceived by us, I grant cannot exist without the mind. But in themselves they are only the motions and configurations of certain insensible particles of matter.

Hyl. Light and colors, as we experience them, definitely can't exist without our minds. But in their essence, they are just the movements and arrangements of certain tiny, imperceptible particles of matter.

Phil. Colours then, in the vulgar sense, or taken for the immediate objects of sight, cannot agree to any but a perceiving substance.

Phil. Colors, in the common sense, or considered as the direct objects of sight, can only exist in something that perceives them.

Hyl. That is what I say.

That’s what I say.

Phil. Well then, since you give up the point as to those sensible qualities which are alone thought colours by all mankind beside, you may hold what you please with regard to those invisible ones of the philosophers. It is not my business to dispute about them; only I would advise you to bethink yourself, whether, considering the inquiry we are upon, it be prudent for you to affirm—the red and blue which we see are not real colours, but certain unknown motions and figures which no man ever did or can see are truly so. Are not these shocking notions, and are not they subject to as many ridiculous inferences, as those you were obliged to renounce before in the case of sounds?

Phil. Well then, since you’re giving up the argument about those sensible qualities that everyone else considers colors, you can believe what you want about those invisible aspects the philosophers discuss. It's not my place to argue about them; I just suggest you think about whether, given our current discussion, it’s wise for you to claim—The red and blue we perceive aren’t actual colors; they’re instead unknown movements and forms that no one has ever seen or can truly see.. Aren’t those shocking ideas, and don’t they lead to as many ridiculous conclusions as the ones you had to abandon earlier regarding sounds?

Hyl. I frankly own, Philonous, that it is in vain to stand out any longer. Colours, sounds, tastes, in a word all those termed secondary qualities, have certainly no existence without the mind. But by this acknowledgment I must not be supposed to derogate anything from the reality of Matter, or external objects; seeing it is no more than several philosophers maintain796, who nevertheless are the farthest imaginable from denying Matter. For the clearer understanding of this, you must know sensible qualities are by philosophers divided into Primary and Secondary797. The former are Extension, Figure, Solidity, Gravity, Motion, and Rest; and these they hold exist really in Bodies. The latter are those above enumerated; or, [pg 398] briefly, all sensible qualities beside the Primary; which they assert are only so many sensations or ideas existing nowhere but in the mind. But all this, I doubt not, you are apprised of. For my part, I have been a long time sensible there was such an opinion current among philosophers, but was never thoroughly convinced of its truth until now.

Hyl. I honestly admit, Philonous, that it's pointless to resist any longer. Colors, sounds, tastes—in short, everything called secondary qualities—definitely don't exist without the mind. However, by acknowledging this, I shouldn't be thought to undermine the reality of Matter or external objects. This is consistent with what several philosophers argue796, who, despite that, are the least likely to deny Matter. To better understand this, you should know that philosophers categorize sensible qualities into Primary and Secondary797. The Primary qualities are Extension, Shape, Solidity, Gravity, Motion, and Rest; these are believed to truly exist in bodies. The Secondary qualities mentioned above, or, [pg 398] briefly, all reasonable qualities besides the Primary; which they claim are simply sensations or ideas that exist only in the mind. But I have no doubt you already know all this. For my part, I've long been aware of this view among philosophers, but I was never completely convinced of its truth until now.

Phil. You are still then of opinion that extension and figures are inherent in external unthinking substances?

Phil. Do you still believe that extension and stats are essential qualities of external, unconscious substances?

Hyl. I am.

I am.

Phil. But what if the same arguments which are brought against Secondary Qualities will hold good against these also?

Phil. But what if the same arguments used against Secondary Qualities also apply to these?

Hyl. Why then I shall be obliged to think, they too exist only in the mind.

Hyl. Then I guess I'll have to believe that they only exist in the mind as well.

Phil. Is it your opinion the very figure and extension which you perceive by sense exist in the outward object or material substance?

Phil. Do you think that the shape and size you see with your senses actually exist in the external object or physical substance?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. Have all other animals as good grounds to think the same of the figure and extension which they see and feel?

Phil. Do all other animals have just as good reasons to think the same about the shape and size they see and feel?

Hyl. Without doubt, if they have any thought at all.

Hyl. No doubt, if they think at all.

Phil. Answer me, Hylas. Think you the senses were bestowed upon all animals for their preservation and well-being in life? or were they given to men alone for this end?

Phil. Answer me, Hylas. Do you think senses were given to all animals for their survival and well-being in life? Or were they given only to humans for this purpose?

Hyl. I make no question but they have the same use in all other animals.

Hyl. I have no doubt that they serve the same purpose in all other animals.

Phil. If so, is it not necessary they should be enabled by them to perceive their own limbs, and those bodies which are capable of harming them?

Phil. If that's the case, shouldn't they be able to recognize their own limbs and the things that can potentially harm them?

Hyl. Certainly.

Of course.

Phil. A mite therefore must be supposed to see his own foot, and things equal or even less than it, as bodies of some considerable dimension; though at the same time they appear to you scarce discernible, or at best as so many visible points798?

Phil. A So, one would have to think that a tiny creature can see its own foot and things similar to or smaller than it as having some significant size; yet to you, they might seem barely noticeable, or at most just a bunch of visible dots798?

Hyl. I cannot deny it.

I can't deny it.

[pg 399]

Phil. And to creatures less than the mite they will seem yet larger?

Phil. And to beings smaller than a mite, will they appear even bigger?

Hyl. They will.

They will.

Phil. Insomuch that what you can hardly discern will to another extremely minute animal appear as some huge mountain?

Phil. So much so that what you can barely see will seem to another tiny creature like a massive mountain?

Hyl. All this I grant.

Hyl. I agree with all of this.

Phil. Can one and the same thing be at the same time in itself of different dimensions?

Phil. Can one thing be in different dimensions at the same time?

Hyl. That were absurd to imagine.

That would be absurd to imagine.

Phil. But, from what you have laid down it follows that both the extension by you perceived, and that perceived by the mite itself, as likewise all those perceived by lesser animals, are each of them the true extension of the mite's foot; that is to say, by your own principles you are led into an absurdity.

Phil. However, based on what you’ve stated, it turns out that both the extension you observe and the one perceived by the mite, along with all those seen by smaller animals, are each the actual extension of the mite's foot. In other words, your own principles lead you to a contradiction.

Hyl. There seems to be some difficulty in the point.

Hyl. There seems to be some confusion about the issue.

Phil. Again, have you not acknowledged that no real inherent property of any object can be changed without some change in the thing itself?

Phil. Once more, haven't you recognized that no true inherent quality of any object can be altered without some change happening to the object itself?

Hyl. I have.

I have.

Phil. But, as we approach to or recede from an object, the visible extension varies, being at one distance ten or a hundred times greater than at another. Doth it not therefore follow from hence likewise that it is not really inherent in the object?

Phil. But as we get closer to or move away from an object, its visible size changes, sometimes appearing ten or a hundred times larger at one distance compared to another. Doesn't it follow from this that its size isn't actually an inherent quality of the object?

Hyl. I own I am at a loss what to think.

Hyl. I honestly don’t know what to think.

Phil. Your judgment will soon be determined, if you will venture to think as freely concerning this quality as you have done concerning the rest. Was it not admitted as a good argument, that neither heat nor cold was in the water, because it seemed warm to one hand and cold to the other?

Phil. Your judgment will soon be made, if you're willing to think as openly about this quality as you have about everything else. Wasn't it accepted as a solid point that neither heat nor cold was in the water, since it felt warm to one hand and cold to the other?

Hyl. It was.

It was.

Phil. Is it not the very same reasoning to conclude, there is no extension or figure in an object, because to one eye it shall seem little, smooth, and round, when at the same time it appears to the other, great, uneven, and angular?

Phil. Isn't it the same reasoning to conclude that there is no shape or form in an object just because it looks small, smooth, and round to one eye, while it appears large, uneven, and angular to the other?

Hyl. The very same. But does this latter fact ever happen?

Hyl. Exactly. But does that actually happen?

Phil. You may at any time make the experiment, by [pg 400] looking with one eye bare, and with the other through a microscope.

Phil. You can try this anytime by [pg 400] looking with one eye uncovered and using a microscope with the other eye.

Hyl. I know not how to maintain it; and yet I am loath to give up extension, I see so many odd consequences following upon such a concession.

Hyl. I don't know how to keep it up; still, I'm reluctant to surrender extension, as I notice so many strange outcomes resulting from that compromise.

Phil. Odd, say you? After the concessions already made, I hope you will stick at nothing for its oddness. [799 But, on the other hand, should it not seem very odd, if the general reasoning which includes all other sensible qualities did not also include extension? If it be allowed that no idea, nor anything like an idea, can exist in an unperceiving substance, then surely it follows that no figure, or mode of extension, which we can either perceive, or imagine, or have any idea of, can be really inherent in Matter; not to mention the peculiar difficulty there must be in conceiving a material substance, prior to and distinct from extension, to be the substratum of extension. Be the sensible quality what it will—figure, or sound, or colour, it seems alike impossible it should subsist in that which doth not perceive it.]

Phil. Odd, you say? After the concessions already made, I hope you won’t shy away from anything because it's odd. [799 But, on the other hand, wouldn’t it be very odd if the general reasoning that includes all other sensible qualities didn’t also include extension? If we accept that no idea, or anything like an idea, can exist in a substance that doesn’t perceive, then it surely follows that no figure, or mode of extension, that we can perceive, imagine, or have any idea of, can actually be inherent in Matter; not to mention how difficult it must be to conceive of a material substance, prior to and separate from extension, as the foundation of extension. Whether the sensible quality is figure, sound, or color, it seems equally impossible for it to exist in something that does not perceive it.]

Hyl. I give up the point for the present, reserving still a right to retract my opinion, in case I shall hereafter discover any false step in my progress to it.

Hyl. I’ll drop the subject for now, keeping the option open to change my mind if I find I’ve made any mistakes along the way.

Phil. That is a right you cannot be denied. Figures and extension being despatched, we proceed next to motion. Can a real motion in any external body be at the same time both very swift and very slow?

Phil. That is a right you cannot be denied. Once we've taken care of the numbers and dimensions, let's move on to movement. Can a real motion in any external body be both very fast and very slow at the same time?

Hyl. It cannot.

It can't.

Phil. Is not the motion of a body swift in a reciprocal proportion to the time it takes up in describing any given space? Thus a body that describes a mile in an hour moves three times faster than it would in case it described only a mile in three hours.

Phil. Isn't the speed of an object directly related to the time it takes to cover a specific distance? So, an object that travels a mile in an hour is moving three times faster than if it took three hours to travel the same mile.

Hyl. I agree with you.

I agree with you.

Phil. And is not time measured by the succession of ideas in our minds?

Phil. Isn't time measured by the flow of ideas in our minds?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. And is it not possible ideas should succeed one another twice as fast in your mind as they do in mine, or in that of some spirit of another kind?

Phil. Isn’t it possible that ideas could come to your mind twice as quickly as they do to mine, or even to some other kind of spirit?

[pg 401]

Hyl. I own it.

I own it.

Phil. Consequently the same body may to another seem to perform its motion over any space in half the time that it doth to you. And the same reasoning will hold as to any other proportion: that is to say, according to your principles (since the motions perceived are both really in the object) it is possible one and the same body shall be really moved the same way at once, both very swift and very slow. How is this consistent either with common sense, or with what you just now granted?

Phil. So, the same object might seem to move through a space in half the time to someone else than it does to you. The same logic applies to any other proportion: that is, based on your ideas (since the movements observed are genuinely in the object), it’s possible for one and the same object to actually move in the same way at the same time, both very quickly and very slowly. How does this make sense with either common sense or what you just agreed to?

Hyl. I have nothing to say to it.

Hyl. I have nothing to add to that.

Phil. Then as for solidity; either you do not mean any sensible quality by that word, and so it is beside our inquiry: or if you do, it must be either hardness or resistance. But both the one and the other are plainly relative to our senses: it being evident that what seems hard to one animal may appear soft to another, who hath greater force and firmness of limbs. Nor is it less plain that the resistance I feel is not in the body.

Phil. Regarding solidarity; either you’re not referring to any meaningful quality with that term, making it irrelevant to our discussion: or if you are, it has to be either hardness or resistance. But both of these are clearly related to our senses: it’s clear that what feels hard to one animal may feel soft to another, depending on their physical strength and sturdiness. It’s also quite obvious that the resistance I perceive isn’t something within the object itself.

Hyl. I own the very sensation of resistance, which is all you immediately perceive, is not in the body; but the cause of that sensation is.

Hyl. I feel the actual feeling of resistance, which is what you notice right away; it's not in the body, but the reason of that sensation is.

Phil. But the causes of our sensations are not things immediately perceived, and therefore are not sensible. This point I thought had been already determined.

Phil. But the reasons for our feelings aren't things we can directly perceive, so they're not tangible. I thought this point was already settled.

Hyl. I own it was; but you will pardon me if I seem a little embarrassed: I know not how to quit my old notions.

Hyl. I admit it was; but please forgive me if I seem a bit awkward: I don't know how to let go of my old ideas.

Phil. To help you out, do but consider that if extension be once acknowledged to have no existence without the mind, the same must necessarily be granted of motion, solidity, and gravity; since they all evidently suppose extension. It is therefore superfluous to inquire particularly concerning each of them. In denying extension, you have denied them all to have any real existence800.

Phil. To help you out, just consider that if extension is recognized to have no existence without the mind, then the same must certainly apply to motion, solidity, and gravity; since they all clearly rely on extension. Therefore, it's unnecessary to question each of them individually. By denying extension, you have denied all of them any real existence.800.

Hyl. I wonder, Philonous, if what you say be true, why those philosophers who deny the Secondary Qualities any real existence should yet attribute it to the Primary. If there is no difference between them, how can this be accounted for?

Hyl. I wonder, Philonous, if what you’re saying is true, why do those philosophers who deny the real existence of Secondary Qualities still attribute existence to the Primary Qualities? If there’s no difference between them, how can we explain that?

[pg 402]

Phil. It is not my business to account for every opinion of the philosophers. But, among other reasons which may be assigned for this, it seems probable that pleasure and pain being rather annexed to the former than the latter may be one. Heat and cold, tastes and smells, have something more vividly pleasing or disagreeable than the ideas of extension, figure, and motion affect us with. And, it being too visibly absurd to hold that pain or pleasure can be in an unperceiving Substance, men are more easily weaned from believing the external existence of the Secondary than the Primary Qualities. You will be satisfied there is something in this, if you recollect the difference you made between an intense and more moderate degree of heat; allowing the one a real existence, while you denied it to the other. But, after all, there is no rational ground for that distinction; for, surely an indifferent sensation is as truly a sensation as one more pleasing or painful; and consequently should not any more than they be supposed to exist in an unthinking subject.

Phil. It's not my job to explain every philosopher's opinion. However, one reason might be that pleasure seems more connected to the former than the latter. Things like heat and cold, tastes and smells tend to evoke stronger feelings of pleasure or discomfort than concepts like size, shape, and movement do. Since it seems clearly absurd to think that pain or pleasure can exist in something that doesn't perceive them, people are more easily swayed from believing in the external existence of Secondary Qualities than of Primary Qualities. You'll see there's some truth in this if you think about how you differentiate between a strong and a moderate degree of heat; you acknowledge that the intense heat has a real existence, while denying it to the milder one. But, ultimately, there's no logical basis for that distinction; a neutral sensation is just as much a feeling as one that's pleasurable or painful; therefore, it should not be considered any more likely to exist in an unthinking subject than they are.

Hyl. It is just come into my head, Philonous, that I have somewhere heard of a distinction between absolute and sensible extension801. Now, though it be acknowledged that great and small, consisting merely in the relation which other extended beings have to the parts of our own bodies, do not really inhere in the substances themselves; yet nothing obliges us to hold the same with regard to absolute extension, which is something abstracted from great and small, from this or that particular magnitude or figure. So likewise as to motion; swift and slow are altogether relative to the succession of ideas in our own minds. But, it doth not follow, because those modifications of motion exist not without the mind, that therefore absolute motion abstracted from them doth not.

Hyl. It just occurred to me, Philonous, that I've heard of a distinction between absolute and sensible extension801. Now, even though it’s agreed that awesome and small, which only relate to the way other extended beings compare to the parts of our own bodies, don’t really exist in the substances themselves; we’re not required to think the same about total extension, which is something separate from awesome and small, or from any specific size or shape. The same goes for motion; fast and slow are entirely relative to the order of ideas in our own minds. However, it doesn’t follow that just because those types of motion don’t exist without the mind, that absolute motion, when separated from them, doesn’t exist either.

Phil. Pray what is it that distinguishes one motion, or one part of extension, from another? Is it not something sensible, as some degree of swiftness or slowness, some certain magnitude or figure peculiar to each?

Phil. What makes one movement or one part of space different from another? Is it not something we can perceive, like a certain speed or slowness, or a specific size or shape that is unique to each?

[pg 403]

Hyl. I think so.

I think so.

Phil. These qualities, therefore, stripped of all sensible properties, are without all specific and numerical differences, as the schools call them.

Phil. So these qualities, when you take away all their tangible traits, lack any distinct or numerical differences, as the scholars refer to them.

Hyl. They are.

They are.

Phil. That is to say, they are extension in general, and motion in general.

Phil. In other words, they are general concepts of extension and motion.

Hyl. Let it be so.

Hyl. That's how it is.

Phil. But it is a universally received maxim that Everything which exists is particular802. How then can motion in general, or extension in general, exist in any corporeal substance?

Phil. But it’s a well-known saying that Everything that exists is unique802. So how can motion in general, or extension in general, exist in any physical substance?

Hyl. I will take time to solve your difficulty.

Hyl. I will take the time to work through your issue.

Phil. But I think the point may be speedily decided. Without doubt you can tell whether you are able to frame this or that idea. Now I am content to put our dispute on this issue. If you can frame in your thoughts a distinct abstract idea of motion or extension, divested of all those sensible modes, as swift and slow, great and small, round and square, and the like, which are acknowledged to exist only in the mind, I will then yield the point you contend for. But if you cannot, it will be unreasonable on your side to insist any longer upon what you have no notion803 of.

Phil. But I think we can settle this quickly. You certainly know if you can come up with this or that idea. I'm willing to focus our argument on this issue. If you can clearly create in your mind an concept of motion or extension, stripped of all those qualities we perceive, like fast and slow, big and small, round and square, and so on, which only exist in our minds, then I'll concede the point you're making. But if you can’t, it wouldn't make sense for you to continue insisting on something you have no understanding of.803

Hyl. To confess ingenuously, I cannot.

To be honest, I can't.

Phil. Can you even separate the ideas of extension and motion from the ideas of all those qualities which they who make the distinction term secondary?

Phil. Can you really separate the concepts of extension and motion from all those qualities that those who make the distinction call secondary?

Hyl. What! is it not an easy matter to consider extension and motion by themselves, abstracted from all other sensible qualities? Pray how do the mathematicians treat of them?

Hyl. What! Isn't it simple to think about extension and motion on their own, separate from any other qualities we can sense? How do mathematicians address these concepts?

Phil. I acknowledge, Hylas, it is not difficult to form general propositions and reasonings about those qualities, without mentioning any other; and, in this sense, to consider or treat of them abstractedly804. But, how doth it follow that, because I can pronounce the word motion by itself, I can form the idea of it in my mind exclusive [pg 404] of body? or, because theorems may be made of extension and figures, without any mention of great or small, or any other sensible mode or quality, that therefore it is possible such an abstract idea of extension, without any particular size or figure, or sensible quality805, should be distinctly formed, and apprehended by the mind? Mathematicians treat of quantity, without regarding what other sensible qualities it is attended with, as being altogether indifferent to their demonstrations. But, when laying aside the words, they contemplate the bare ideas, I believe you will find, they are not the pure abstracted ideas of extension.

Phil. I get it, Hylas, it's not hard to create general statements and reasoning about those qualities without mentioning anything else, and in that sense, to think about or discuss them abstractly804. But, how does it follow that just because I can say the word move on its own, I can have the idea of it in my mind without considering [pg 404] a body? Or, just because we can create theorems about extension and shapes, without mentioning big or small, or any other sensory mode or quality, does that mean it’s possible to have a distinct abstract idea of extension without any specific size, shape, or sensory quality805 that can be clearly formed and understood by the mind? Mathematicians discuss quantity without caring about the other sensory qualities that come with it, as they are completely irrelevant to their proofs. But when they set aside the words and just think about the basic ideas, I believe you will see that they are not the pure abstract ideas of extension.

Hyl. But what say you to pure intellect? May not abstracted ideas be framed by that faculty?

Hyl. But what do you think about pure intelligence? Can't that ability create abstract ideas?

Phil. Since I cannot frame abstract ideas at all, it is plain I cannot frame them by the help of pure intellect; whatsoever faculty you understand by those words806. Besides, not to inquire into the nature of pure intellect and its spiritual objects, as virtue, reason, God, or the like, thus much seems manifest—that sensible things are only to be perceived by sense, or represented by the imagination. Figures, therefore, and extension, being originally perceived by sense, do not belong to pure intellect: but, for your farther satisfaction, try if you can frame the idea of any figure, abstracted from all particularities of size, or even from other sensible qualities.

Phil. Since I can't come up with abstract ideas at all, it's clear I can't create them with pure intellect; whatever you mean by those words806. Besides, without looking into the nature of pure intellect and its spiritual objects like value, motive, God, or similar concepts, it seems clear that physical things can only be perceived through our senses or represented through our imagination. Shapes and extensions, being initially perceived through our senses, aren’t part of pure intellect: but, to satisfy your curiosity further, see if you can create the idea of any shape without considering any specific size or other sensory qualities.

Hyl.Let me think a little——I do not find that I can.

Hyl.Let me think for a moment—I can’t seem to do it.

Phil. And can you think it possible that should really exist in nature which implies a repugnancy in its conception?

Phil. Can you really believe that something like that could exist in nature if it conflicts with common sense?

Hyl. By no means.

Absolutely not.

Phil. Since therefore it is impossible even for the mind to disunite the ideas of extension and motion from all other sensible qualities, doth it not follow, that where the one exist there necessarily the other exist likewise?

Phil. Since it's impossible for the mind to separate the ideas of space and movement from all other sensory qualities, doesn't it follow that wherever one exists, the other must necessarily exist too?

Hyl. It should seem so.

Hyl. It looks that way.

[pg 405]

Phil. Consequently, the very same arguments which you admitted as conclusive against the Secondary Qualities are, without any farther application of force, against the Primary too. Besides, if you will trust your senses, is it not plain all sensible qualities coexist, or to them appear as being in the same place? Do they ever represent a motion, or figure, as being divested of all other visible and tangible qualities?

Phil. So, the same arguments you accepted as decisive against Secondary Qualities also apply to Primary Qualities without needing any further effort. Moreover, if you trust your senses, isn’t it clear that all the qualities we perceive coexist, or appear to be in the same place? Do they ever show movement or shape without all the other visible and tactile qualities?

Hyl. You need say no more on this head. I am free to own, if there be no secret error or oversight in our proceedings hitherto, that all sensible qualities are alike to be denied existence without the mind807. But, my fear is that I have been too liberal in my former concessions, or overlooked some fallacy or other. In short, I did not take time to think.

Hyl. You don’t need to say anything more about this. I can honestly admit that, as long as there’s no hidden mistake or oversight in what we’ve done so far, that all sensible qualities can’t exist without the mind807. But, I’m worried that I may have been too generous in my previous agreements or missed some kind of fallacy. To put it simply, I didn’t take the time to think it through.

Phil. For that matter, Hylas, you may take what time you please in reviewing the progress of our inquiry. You are at liberty to recover any slips you might have made, or offer whatever you have omitted which makes for your first opinion.

Phil. By the way, Hylas, feel free to take as much time as you need to go over the progress of our investigation. You're welcome to correct any mistakes you might have made or to add anything you've missed that supports your initial opinion.

Hyl. One great oversight I take to be this—that I did not sufficiently distinguish the object from the sensation808. Now, though this latter may not exist without the mind, yet it will not thence follow that the former cannot.

Hyl. One major mistake I see is that I didn't clearly separate the item from the feeling808. Now, while the latter can't exist without the mind, it doesn't necessarily mean that the former can't exist.

Phil. What object do you mean? the object of the senses?

Phil. What do you mean by object? The object of the senses?

Hyl. The same.

The same.

Phil. It is then immediately perceived?

Phil. Is it immediately perceived?

Hyl. Right.

Right.

Phil. Make me to understand the difference between what is immediately perceived and a sensation.

Phil. Help me understand the difference between what we see right away and how we feel about it.

Hyl. The sensation I take to be an act of the mind perceiving; besides which, there is something perceived; and this I call the object. For example, there is red and yellow on that tulip. But then the act of perceiving those colours is in me only, and not in the tulip.

Hyl. I believe that sensation is a mental act of perception; in addition, there is something being perceived, which I refer to as the item. For instance, that tulip has red and yellow colors. However, the act of perceiving those colors occurs only in my mind, not in the tulip itself.

Phil. What tulip do you speak of? Is it that which you see?

Phil. Which tulip are you talking about? Is it the one you're looking at?

Hyl. The same.

The same.

[pg 406]

Phil. And what do you see beside colour, figure, and extension809?

Phil. And what do you see besides color, shape, and size809?

Hyl. Nothing.

Nothing.

Phil. What you would say then is that the red and yellow are coexistent with the extension; is it not?

Phil. So, what you're saying is that red and yellow exist alongside the extension, right?

Hyl. That is not all; I would say they have a real existence without the mind, in some unthinking substance.

Hyl. That’s not all; I’d argue they have a true existence outside of the mind, in some kind of unthinking substance.

Phil. That the colours are really in the tulip which I see is manifest. Neither can it be denied that this tulip may exist independent of your mind or mine; but, that any immediate object of the senses—that is, any idea, or combination of ideas—should exist in an unthinking substance, or exterior to all minds, is in itself an evident contradiction. Nor can I imagine how this follows from what you said just now, to wit, that the red and yellow were on the tulip you saw, since you do not pretend to see that unthinking substance.

Phil. It's clear that the colors are actually in the tulip that I see. It's also undeniable that this tulip can exist independently of your mind or mine; however, the idea that any immediate object of the senses—which means any idea or combination of ideas—could exist in something that doesn't think, or outside of all minds, is fundamentally contradictory. I also can’t understand how this follows from what you just said, that the red and yellow were on the tulip you’ve seen, since you’re not claiming to see that unthinking substance.

Hyl. You have an artful way, Philonous, of diverting our inquiry from the subject.

Hyl. You have a clever way, Philonous, of steering our discussion away from the topic.

Phil. I see you have no mind to be pressed that way. To return then to your distinction between sensation and object; if I take you right, you distinguish in every perception two things, the one an action of the mind, the other not.

Phil. I can see you’re not eager to be pushed in that direction. So, let’s go back to your distinction between feeling and object; if I understand you correctly, you see two elements in every perception: one is a mental action, and the other is not.

Hyl. True.

True.

Phil. And this action cannot exist in, or belong to, any unthinking thing810; but, whatever beside is implied in a perception may?

Phil. This action can't exist in or belong to anything that doesn't think810; but, could anything else suggested by a perception?

Hyl. That is my meaning.

That's what I mean.

Phil. So that if there was a perception without any act of the mind, it were possible such a perception should exist in an unthinking substance?

Phil. So if there was a perception without any mental activity, could such a perception exist in something that doesn't think?

Hyl. I grant it. But it is impossible there should be such a perception.

Hyl. I agree. But it's impossible for there to be such a perception.

Phil. When is the mind said to be active?

Phil. When is the mind considered to be active?

Hyl. When it produces, puts an end to, or changes, anything.

Hyl. When it creates, ends, or alters anything.

Phil. Can the mind produce, discontinue, or change anything, but by an act of the will?

Phil. Can the mind create, stop, or change anything without a decision from the will?

Hyl. It cannot.

It can't.

[pg 407]

Phil. The mind therefore is to be accounted active in its perceptions so far forth as volition is included in them?

Phil. So, the mind should be considered active in its perceptions to the extent that will is involved in them?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. In plucking this flower I am active; because I do it by the motion of my hand, which was consequent upon my volition; so likewise in applying it to my nose. But is either of these smelling?

Phil. By picking this flower, I am taking action because I’m moving my hand, which I decided to do; the same goes for bringing it to my nose. But is either of these actually smelling?

Hyl. No.

No.

Phil. I act too in drawing the air through my nose; because my breathing so rather than otherwise is the effect of my volition. But neither can this be called smelling: for, if it were, I should smell every time I breathed in that manner?

Phil. I also control the air I draw in through my nose; because my breathing, this way rather than another, is a result of my will. But this can't be called smelling: if it were, then I would smell every time I breathed in this way, right?

Hyl. True.

Hyl. That's right.

Phil. Smelling then is somewhat consequent to all this?

Phil. So, is smelling somewhat related to all this?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. But I do not find my will concerned any farther. Whatever more there is—as that I perceive such a particular smell, or any smell at all—this is independent of my will, and therein I am altogether passive. Do you find it otherwise with you, Hylas?

Phil. But I don’t feel like my will is involved any further. Whatever else there is—like the fact that I notice a certain smell, or any smell at all—this is separate from my will, and in that, I’m completely passive. Do you feel differently, Hylas?

Hyl. No, the very same.

No, the exact same.

Phil. Then, as to seeing, is it not in your power to open your eyes, or keep them shut; to turn them this or that way?

Phil. So, when it comes to seeing, can't you choose to open your eyes or keep them closed? You can decide to look this way or that way, right?

Hyl. Without doubt.

No doubt.

Phil. But, doth it in like manner depend on your will that in looking on this flower you perceive white rather than any other colour? Or, directing your open eyes towards yonder part of the heaven, can you avoid seeing the sun? Or is light or darkness the effect of your volition?

Phil. But, does it also depend on your choice that when you look at this flower, you see white instead of any other color? Or, when you look up at that part of the sky, can you stop yourself from seeing the sun? Is light or darkness a result of your will?

Hyl. No, certainly.

No, definitely.

Phil. You are then in these respects altogether passive?

Phil. So, you’re totally passive in these ways?

Hyl. I am.

I am.

Phil. Tell me now, whether seeing consists in perceiving light and colours, or in opening and turning the eyes?

Phil. Tell me, does viewing mean perceiving light and colors, or is it just about opening and moving the eyes?

Hyl. Without doubt, in the former.

Hyl. Without a doubt, in the former.

Phil. Since therefore you are in the very perception of light and colours altogether passive, what is become of that action you were speaking of as an ingredient in every sensation? And, doth it not follow from your own concessions, that the perception of light and colours, including no action in it, may exist in an unperceiving substance? And is not this a plain contradiction?

Phil. Since you are completely passive in experiencing light and colors, what happened to that action you mentioned as part of every sensation? Doesn't it follow from what you've said that the perception of light and colors, which involves no action, could exist in something that doesn’t perceive? And isn't this a clear contradiction?

[pg 408]

Hyl. I know not what to think of it.

Hyl. I don’t know what to make of it.

Phil. Besides, since you distinguish the active and passive in every perception, you must do it in that of pain. But how is it possible that pain, be it as little active as you please, should exist in an unperceiving substance? In short, do but consider the point, and then confess ingenuously, whether light and colours, tastes, sounds, &c. are not all equally passions or sensations in the soul. You may indeed call them external objects, and give them in words what subsistence you please. But, examine your own thoughts, and then tell me whether it be not as I say?

Phil. Also, since you differentiate between the active and inactive in every perception, you need to do the same when it comes to pain. But how can pain, no matter how minimally active you consider it, exist in something that doesn't perceive? In short, just think about this point, and then honestly admit whether light, colors, tastes, sounds, etc., are not all equally feelings or sensations in the mind. You might call them outside items and attribute whatever existence you want to them in words. But, reflect on your own thoughts, and then tell me if I'm wrong?

Hyl. I acknowledge, Philonous, that, upon a fair observation of what passes in my mind, I can discover nothing else but that I am a thinking being, affected with variety of sensations; neither is it possible to conceive how a sensation should exist in an unperceiving substance.—But then, on the other hand, when I look on sensible things in a different view, considering them as so many modes and qualities, I find it necessary to suppose a material substratum, without which they cannot be conceived to exist811.

Hyl. I recognize, Philonous, that if I take a close look at my thoughts, I can only find that I am a thinking being, experiencing a range of sensations; it's also impossible to imagine how a sensation could exist in something that doesn't perceive. However, when I view physical things differently, seeing them as various modes and qualities, I feel it's necessary to assume a material base, without which they can't be thought to exist811.

Phil. Material substratum call you it? Pray, by which of your senses came you acquainted with that being?

Phil. Material base do you call it? Please, how did you come to know this being through your senses?

Hyl. It is not itself sensible; its modes and qualities only being perceived by the senses.

Hyl. It doesn't have its own awareness; we only perceive its forms and qualities through our senses.

Phil. I presume then it was by reflexion and reason you obtained the idea of it?

Phil. So, I guess you came up with that idea through reflection and reasoning?

Hyl. I do not pretend to any proper positive idea of it. However, I conclude it exists, because qualities cannot be conceived to exist without a support.

Hyl. I don’t claim to have a clear understanding of it. Still, I believe it exists because you can’t think of qualities existing without something to support them.

Phil. It seems then you have only a relative notion of it, or that you conceive it not otherwise than by conceiving the relation it bears to sensible qualities?

Phil. So, it looks like you only have a relative concept of it, or you understand it only in relation to how it connects to tangible qualities?

Hyl. Right.

Right.

Phil. Be pleased therefore to let me know wherein that relation consists.

Phil. Please let me know what that relationship involves.

[pg 409]

Hyl. Is it not sufficiently expressed in the term substratum, or substance?

Hyl. Is it not clearly conveyed in the word foundation, or substance?

Phil. If so, the word substratum should import that it is spread under the sensible qualities or accidents?

Phil. If that’s the case, the word foundation should mean that it lies beneath the observable qualities or characteristics?

Hyl. True.

True.

Phil. And consequently under extension?

Phil. And what about extensions?

Hyl. I own it.

I own it.

Phil. It is therefore somewhat in its own nature entirely distinct from extension?

Phil. So, is it completely different in its very nature from extension?

Hyl. I tell you, extension is only a mode, and Matter is something that supports modes. And is it not evident the thing supported is different from the thing supporting?

Hyl. I tell you, extension is just a way of being, and Matter is what holds those ways. And isn't it clear that what is held is different from what is holding?

Phil. So that something distinct from, and exclusive of, extension is supposed to be the substratum of extension?

Phil. So, is there something that is separate from and not part of extension that is supposed to be the base layer of extension?

Hyl. Just so.

Exactly.

Phil. Answer me, Hylas. Can a thing be spread without extension? or is not the idea of extension necessarily included in spreading?

Phil. Answer me, Hylas. Can something be spread out without taking up space? Or isn't the concept of taking up space inherently included in sharing?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. Whatsoever therefore you suppose spread under anything must have in itself an extension distinct from the extension of that thing under which it is spread?

Phil. So, whatever you think is spread out under something must have its own extension that's separate from the extension of the thing it's under?

Hyl. It must.

It has to.

Phil. Consequently, every corporeal substance, being the substratum of extension, must have in itself another extension, by which it is qualified to be a substratum: and so on to infinity? And I ask whether this be not absurd in itself, and repugnant to what you granted just now, to wit, that the substratum was something distinct from and exclusive of extension?

Phil. So, every physical substance, as the foundation of extension, must have within itself another extension that qualifies it to be a foundation: and this goes on indefinitely? I ask if this isn’t absurd in itself, and contradictory to what you just agreed to, which is that the substrate is something distinct from and separate from extension?

Hyl. Aye but, Philonous, you take me wrong. I do not mean that Matter is spread in a gross literal sense under extension. The word substratum is used only to express in general the same thing with substance.

Hyl. Yes, but Philonous, you’ve misunderstood me. I’m not saying that matter is share out in a straightforward, physical way under extension. The term foundation is just used to generally convey the same idea as material.

Phil. Well then, let us examine the relation implied in the term substance. Is it not that it stands under accidents?

Phil. So, let's take a look at the relationship suggested by the term substance. Doesn't it mean that it supports accidents?

Hyl. The very same.

The exact same.

Phil. But, that one thing may stand under or support another, must it not be extended?

Phil. But, for one thing to stand under or support another, doesn't it have to be extended?

Hyl. It must.

It must.

Phil. Is not therefore this supposition liable to the same absurdity with the former?

Phil. Doesn't this assumption fall into the same absurdity as the previous one?

[pg 410]

Hyl. You still take things in a strict literal sense. That is not fair, Philonous.

Hyl. You still take things way too literally. That's not fair, Philonous.

Phil. I am not for imposing any sense on your words: you are at liberty to explain them as you please. Only, I beseech you, make me understand something by them. You tell me Matter supports or stands under accidents. How! is it as your legs support your body?

Phil. I’m not here to interpret your words for you; you can explain them however you want. But please, help me understand something through them. You say that Matter supports or underlies accidents. How is that? Is it like how your legs support your body?

Hyl. No; that is the literal sense.

No; that's the exact meaning.

Phil. Pray let me know any sense, literal or not literal, that you understand it in.—How long must I wait for an answer, Hylas?

Phil. Please let me know any meaning, whether it's literal or not, that you understand it to have. —How long do I have to wait for a response, Hylas?

Hyl. I declare I know not what to say. I once thought I understood well enough what was meant by Matter's supporting accidents. But now, the more I think on it the less can I comprehend it: in short I find that I know nothing of it.

Hyl. I honestly don’t know what to say. I used to think I understood what was meant by the supporting qualities of matter. But now, the more I think about it, the less I grasp it: in short, I realize that I know nothing about it.

Phil. It seems then you have no idea at all, neither relative nor positive, of Matter; you know neither what it is in itself, nor what relation it bears to accidents?

Phil. So, it looks like you have no understanding whatsoever, either in a relative or absolute sense, of Matter; you don't know what it is on its own, nor how it relates to accidents?

Hyl. I acknowledge it.

I admit it.

Phil. And yet you asserted that you could not conceive how qualities or accidents should really exist, without conceiving at the same time a material support of them?

Phil. Yet you claimed that you couldn’t understand how qualities or features could actually exist without also imagining a material basis for them?

Hyl. I did.

I did.

Phil. That is to say, when you conceive the real existence of qualities, you do withal conceive Something which you cannot conceive?

Phil. In other words, when you think about the true existence of qualities, are you also thinking about Something that you can't actually grasp?

Hyl. It was wrong, I own. But still I fear there is some fallacy or other. Pray what think you of this? It is just come into my head that the ground of all our mistake lies in your treating of each quality by itself. Now, I grant that each quality cannot singly subsist without the mind. Colour cannot without extension, neither can figure without some other sensible quality. But, as the several qualities united or blended together form entire sensible things, nothing hinders why such things may not be supposed to exist without the mind.

Hyl. I admit it was wrong. But I still feel there’s some kind of mistake or misunderstanding. What do you think about this? It just occurred to me that the root of all our confusion comes from your treating each quality individually. Now, I agree that each quality can’t exist on its own without the mind. Color can’t exist without extension, and shape can’t exist without some other tangible quality. However, since different qualities combined together create complete sensible things, there’s nothing to stop us from assuming that such things could exist independently of the mind.

Phil. Either, Hylas, you are jesting, or have a very bad memory. Though indeed we went through all the qualities by name one after another, yet my arguments, or rather your concessions, nowhere tended to prove that the Secondary Qualities did not subsist each alone by [pg 411] itself; but, that they were not at all without the mind. Indeed, in treating of figure and motion we concluded they could not exist without the mind, because it was impossible even in thought to separate them from all secondary qualities, so as to conceive them existing by themselves. But then this was not the only argument made use of upon that occasion. But (to pass by all that hath been hitherto said, and reckon it for nothing, if you will have it so) I am content to put the whole upon this issue. If you can conceive it possible for any mixture or combination of qualities, or any sensible object whatever, to exist without the mind, then I will grant it actually to be so.

Phil. Hylas, either you're joking, or you've forgotten our conversation. We went through all the qualities one by one, but my arguments, or rather your admissions, didn't really show that the Secondary Qualities could exist on their own; instead, they indicated that they couldn't exist at all without the mind. When we discussed figure and motion, we concluded they can’t exist without the mind because it’s impossible even in thought to separate them from all secondary qualities and imagine them existing by themselves. But that wasn't the only argument we used. However, (if you want to ignore everything we've discussed so far, so be it) I’m willing to focus on this point. If you can picture any mix or combination of qualities, or any sensory object, existing without the mind, then I’ll accept that it can actually be the case.

Hyl. If it comes to that the point will soon be decided. What more easy than to conceive a tree or house existing by itself, independent of, and unperceived by, any mind whatsoever? I do at this present time conceive them existing after that manner.

Hyl. If it comes to that, the matter will be settled soon. What could be easier than imagining a tree or a house existing on its own, completely independent of and unnoticed by any mind? Right now, I imagine them existing that way.

Phil. How say you, Hylas, can you see a thing which is at the same time unseen?

Phil. What do you think, Hylas, can you see something that is also not seen?

Hyl. No, that were a contradiction.

No, that would be a contradiction.

Phil. Is it not as great a contradiction to talk of conceiving a thing which is unconceived?

Phil. Isn't it just as great a contradiction to talk about getting pregnant something that is unimagined?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. The tree or house therefore which you think of is conceived by you?

Phil. So, is the tree or house that you're thinking about something you've imagined?

Hyl. How should it be otherwise?

How could it be different?

Phil. And what is conceived is surely in the mind?

Phil. So, whatever we imagine is definitely in our minds?

Hyl. Without question, that which is conceived is in the mind.

Hyl. Definitely, what is imagined exists in the mind.

Phil. How then came you to say, you conceived a house or tree existing independent and out of all minds whatsoever?

Phil. How did you come to say that you imagined a house or tree existing independently and outside of anyone's thoughts at all?

Hyl. That was I own an oversight; but stay, let me consider what led me into it.—It is a pleasant mistake enough. As I was thinking of a tree in a solitary place, where no one was present to see it, methought that was to conceive a tree as existing unperceived or unthought of; not considering that I myself conceived it all the while. But now I plainly see that all I can do is to frame ideas in my own mind. I may indeed conceive in my own thoughts the idea of a tree, or a house, or a mountain, but [pg 412] that is all. And this is far from proving that I can conceive them existing out of the minds of all Spirits.

Hyl. That was my own mistake; but hold on, let me think about what caused it.—It’s actually a funny mistake. While I was imagining a tree in a lonely spot, where no one else could see it, I thought that meant a tree could exist without being perceived or thought about; not realizing that I was the one imagining it the whole time. But now I clearly understand that all I can do is create ideas in my own mind. I can certainly picture in my thoughts the idea of a tree, a house, or a mountain, but [pg 412] that’s all there is to it. And this doesn’t prove that I can imagine them existing outside the thoughts of all Spirits.

Phil. You acknowledge then that you cannot possibly conceive how any one corporeal sensible thing should exist otherwise than in a mind?

Phil. So you admit that you can’t really understand how any physical, tangible thing could exist outside of a mind?

Hyl. I do.

I do.

Phil. And yet you will earnestly contend for the truth of that which you cannot so much as conceive?

Phil. And yet you will seriously fight for the truth of something you can't even imagine?


Hyl. I profess I know not what to think; but still there are some scruples remain with me. Is it not certain I see things at a distance? Do we not perceive the stars and moon, for example, to be a great way off? Is not this, I say, manifest to the senses?

Hyl. I honestly don’t know what to think; however, I still have some doubts. Isn’t it true that I can see things from a distance? Don’t we realize that the stars and the moon are really far away? Isn’t this, I ask, obvious to our senses?

Phil. Do you not in a dream too perceive those or the like objects?

Phil. Don’t you also see those things, or similar ones, in a dream?

Hyl. I do.

I do.

Phil. And have they not then the same appearance of being distant?

Phil. Do they not also seem distant?

Hyl. They have.

They have.

Phil. But you do not thence conclude the apparitions in a dream to be without the mind?

Phil. But you don't then conclude that the visions in a dream are separate from the mind?

Hyl. By no means.

Absolutely not.

Phil. You ought not therefore to conclude that sensible objects are without the mind, from their appearance, or manner wherein they are perceived.

Phil. You shouldn't assume that sensible objects exist outside of the mind just based on how they look or how we perceive them.

Hyl. I acknowledge it. But doth not my sense deceive me in those cases?

Hyl. I admit it. But doesn’t my perception mislead me in those situations?

Phil. By no means. The idea or thing which you immediately perceive, neither sense nor reason informs you that it actually exists without the mind. By sense you only know that you are affected with such certain sensations of light and colours, &c. And these you will not say are without the mind.

Phil. Absolutely not. The thing you perceive right away, neither your senses nor your reasoning tell you that it truly exists outside of your mind. Through your senses, you only know that you are experiencing specific sensations of light, color, etc. And you would not claim these exist independently of the mind.

Hyl. True: but, beside all that, do you not think the sight suggests something of outness or distance?

Hyl. True: but besides all that, don't you think the view brings to mind something of outness or distance?

Phil. Upon approaching a distant object, do the visible size and figure change perpetually, or do they appear the same at all distances?

Phil. When we get closer to a faraway object, do its size and shape constantly change, or do they look the same no matter how far away we are?

Hyl. They are in a continual change.

They’re always changing.

Phil. Sight therefore doth not suggest, or any way inform you, that the visible object you immediately perceive [pg 413] exists at a distance812, or will be perceived when you advance farther onward; there being a continued series of visible objects succeeding each other during the whole time of your approach.

Phil. Sight does not suggest or inform you in any way that the visible object you see right now [pg 413] exists at a distance, or that it will be seen as you move forward; there's a continuous series of visible objects appearing one after another the entire time you approach.

Hyl. It doth not; but still I know, upon seeing an object, what object I shall perceive after having passed over a certain distance: no matter whether it be exactly the same or no: there is still something of distance suggested in the case.

Hyl. It doesn’t; but I still know that when I see an object, I can tell what I’ll perceive after moving a certain distance, regardless of whether it's exactly the same or not. There’s still something about the distance that suggests this.

Phil. Good Hylas, do but reflect a little on the point, and then tell me whether there be any more in it than this: From the ideas you actually perceive by sight, you have by experience learned to collect what other ideas you will (according to the standing order of nature) be affected with, after such a certain succession of time and motion.

Phil. Good Hylas, just think about this for a moment, and then tell me if there’s more to it than this: From the things you can see, you’ve learned through experience to figure out which other ideas you’ll have (following the natural order of things) after a certain series of time and movement.

Hyl. Upon the whole, I take it to be nothing else.

Hyl. Overall, I believe it's nothing more than that.

Phil. Now, is it not plain that if we suppose a man born blind was on a sudden made to see, he could at first have no experience of what may be suggested by sight?

Phil. Isn’t it obvious that if we imagine a man who was born blind suddenly being able to see, he wouldn’t initially have any idea of what could be suggested by sight?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. He would not then, according to you, have any notion of distance annexed to the things he saw; but would take them for a new set of sensations, existing only in his mind?

Phil. So, according to you, he wouldn't have any sense of distance related to the things he saw; instead, he would just perceive them as a new set of sensations that only exist in his mind?

Hyl. It is undeniable.

Hyl. It's undeniable.

Phil. But, to make it still more plain: is not distance a line turned endwise to the eye813?

Phil. But, to clarify even more: isn’t distance just a line turned sideways to the eye813?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

Phil. And can a line so situated be perceived by sight?

Phil. Can a line in that position be seen?

Hyl. It cannot.

It can't.

Phil. Doth it not therefore follow that distance is not properly and immediately perceived by sight?

Phil. Doesn't it therefore follow that we don’t properly and immediately perceive distance by sight?

Hyl. It should seem so.

It should seem so.

Phil. Again, is it your opinion that colours are at a distance814?

Phil. Again, do you think that colors appear differently from a distance814?

Hyl. It must be acknowledged they are only in the mind.

Hyl. We have to admit they exist only in our minds.

Phil. But do not colours appear to the eye as coexisting in the same place with extension and figures?

Phil. But don't colors seem to the eye to exist together in the same space along with shapes and dimensions?

[pg 414]

Hyl. They do.

They do.

Phil. How can you then conclude from sight that figures exist without, when you acknowledge colours do not; the sensible appearance being the very same with regard to both?

Phil. How can you then conclude from what you see that figures exist outside of us, when you admit that colors do not; since the way things appear is exactly the same for both?

Hyl. I know not what to answer.

Hyl. I don't know how to respond.

Phil. But, allowing that distance was truly and immediately perceived by the mind, yet it would not thence follow it existed out of the mind. For, whatever is immediately perceived is an idea815: and can any idea exist out of the mind?

Phil. But, even if we directly perceive distance with our minds, that doesn’t mean it exists outside of our minds. Because anything we perceive directly is an idea815: and can any idea exist outside the mind?

Hyl. To suppose that were absurd: but, inform me, Philonous, can we perceive or know nothing beside our ideas816?

Hyl. To think that is ridiculous: but tell me, Philonous, can we perceive or know anything other than our ideas816?

Phil. As for the rational deducing of causes from effects, that is beside our inquiry. And, by the senses you can best tell whether you perceive anything which is not immediately perceived. And I ask you, whether the things immediately perceived are other than your own sensations or ideas? You have indeed more than once, in the course of this conversation, declared yourself on those points; but you seem, by this last question, to have departed from what you then thought.

Phil. When it comes to logically figuring out causes from effects, that’s not our focus. You can best tell through your senses if you perceive anything that isn't immediately obvious. So, I ask you, are the things you perceive directly different from your own sensations or thoughts? You’ve mentioned your views on these matters several times during our conversation, but with this last question, it seems you’ve shifted from what you previously believed.

Hyl. To speak the truth, Philonous, I think there are two kinds of objects:—the one perceived immediately, which are likewise called ideas; the other are real things or external objects, perceived by the mediation of ideas, which are their images and representations. Now, I own ideas do not exist without the mind; but the latter sort of objects do. I am sorry I did not think of this distinction sooner; it would probably have cut short your discourse.

Hyl. To be honest, Philonous, I think there are two types of objects: the first are those perceived directly, which we also call ideas; the second are real things or external objects, which we perceive through ideas that represent them. Now, I admit that ideas don’t exist without the mind, but the other type of objects does. I regret not realizing this distinction sooner; it probably would have ended your argument.

Phil. Are those external objects perceived by sense, or by some other faculty?

Phil. Are those external objects perceived through our senses, or through some other ability?

Hyl. They are perceived by sense.

They are sensed.

Phil. How! Is there anything perceived by sense which is not immediately perceived?

Phil. Really? Is there anything we can sense that isn't sensed right away?

Hyl. Yes, Philonous, in some sort there is. For example, when I look on a picture or statue of Julius Cæsar, I may [pg 415] be said after a manner to perceive him (though not immediately) by my senses.

Hyl. Yes, Philonous, in a way there is. For instance, when I look at a picture or statue of Julius Caesar, I can say that I perceive him (though not directly) through my senses.

Phil. It seems then you will have our ideas, which alone are immediately perceived, to be pictures of external things: and that these also are perceived by sense, inasmuch as they have a conformity or resemblance to our ideas?

Phil. So it looks like you'll take our ideas, which are only directly experienced, as representations of outside things: and that these are also sensed because they match or resemble our ideas?

Hyl. That is my meaning.

That's what I mean.

Phil. And, in the same way that Julius Cæsar, in himself invisible, is nevertheless perceived by sight; real things, in themselves imperceptible, are perceived by sense.

Phil. Just like Julius Caesar, who is invisible in himself but still seen; actual things, even if we can’t perceive them directly, are sensed.

Hyl. In the very same.

In the same way.

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, when you behold the picture of Julius Cæsar, do you see with your eyes any more than some colours and figures, with a certain symmetry and composition of the whole?

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, when you look at the image of Julius Cæsar, do you see anything more than just colors and shapes, with a certain balance and arrangement of the entire piece?

Hyl. Nothing else.

Nothing more.

Phil. And would not a man who had never known anything of Julius Cæsar see as much?

Phil. And wouldn’t a guy who had never heard of Julius Caesar see just as much?

Hyl. He would.

He would.

Phil. Consequently he hath his sight, and the use of it, in as perfect a degree as you?

Phil. So he has his sight and the ability to use it, just as perfectly as you do?

Hyl. I agree with you.

Hyl. I agree with you.

Phil. Whence comes it then that your thoughts are directed to the Roman emperor, and his are not? This cannot proceed from the sensations or ideas of sense by you then perceived; since you acknowledge you have no advantage over him in that respect. It should seem therefore to proceed from reason and memory: should it not?

Phil. So, why are your thoughts focused on the Roman emperor while his are not on you? This can't be based on sensory experiences because you admit you don't have any advantage over him in that regard. Therefore, it seems like it must come from reason and memory, right?

Hyl. It should.

It should.

Phil. Consequently, it will not follow from that instance that anything is perceived by sense which is not immediately perceived. Though I grant we may, in one acceptation, be said to perceive sensible things mediately by sense: that is, when, from a frequently perceived connexion, the immediate perception of ideas by one sense suggests to the mind others, perhaps belonging to another sense, which are wont to be connected with them. For instance, when I hear a coach drive along the streets, immediately I perceive only the sound; but, from the experience I have had [pg 416] that such a sound is connected with a coach, I am said to hear the coach. It is nevertheless evident that, in truth and strictness, nothing can be heard but sound; and the coach is not properly perceived by sense, but suggested from experience. So likewise when we are said to see a red-hot bar of iron; the solidity and heat of the iron are not the objects of sight, but suggested to the imagination by the colour and figure which are properly perceived by that sense. In short, those things alone are actually and strictly perceived by any sense, which would have been perceived in case that same sense had then been first conferred on us. As for other things, it is plain they are only suggested to the mind by experience, grounded on former perceptions. But, to return to your comparison of Cæsar's picture, it is plain, if you keep to that, you must hold the real things, or archetypes of our ideas, are not perceived by sense, but by some internal faculty of the soul, as reason or memory. I would therefore fain know what arguments you can draw from reason for the existence of what you call real things or material objects. Or, whether you remember to have seen them formerly as they are in themselves; or, if you have heard or read of any one that did.

Phil. So, it doesn't necessarily follow that anything sensed is actually perceived unless it's immediately recognized. Although I agree that, in a certain sense, we can say we perceive things indirectly: that is, when the immediate perception of ideas through one sense recommends other ideas to the mind, which may belong to a different sense and are often linked to them. For example, when I hear a coach driving down the street, I only directly perceive the sound; but because I’ve experienced that this sound is associated with a coach, I am said to hear the coach. However, it’s clear that, strictly speaking, only audio can truly be listened; and the coach isn’t actually perceived by sense, but only suggested through experience. Similarly, when we say we see a red-hot iron bar, the iron's solidity and heat aren’t objects of sight; they're only imagined based on the color and shape that we properly perceive with that sense. In summary, only those things are genuinely and strictly perceived by any sense that we would have perceived if that sense had been given to us for the first time. For everything else, it’s obvious they’re just suggested to the mind based on past experiences. Now, going back to your comparison of Cæsar's picture, it's clear that if you stick to that, you must argue that the actual realities, or archetypes of our ideas, aren’t perceived through sense, but through some internal capacity of the soul, such as reason or memory. So, I’d like to know what reasons you can provide for the existence of what you call real stuff or physical items. Or, do you recall ever seeing them as they truly are; or if you’ve heard or read about anyone who has?

Hyl. I see, Philonous, you are disposed to raillery; but that will never convince me.

Hyl. I see, Philonous, you're in a teasing mood; but that's not going to change my mind.

Phil. My aim is only to learn from you the way to come at the knowledge of material beings. Whatever we perceive is perceived immediately or mediately: by sense, or by reason and reflexion. But, as you have excluded sense, pray shew me what reason you have to believe their existence; or what medium you can possibly make use of to prove it, either to mine or your own understanding.

Phil. I just want to understand how to gain knowledge about physical beings. Everything we perceive is done so directly or indirectly: through our senses, or through reason and reflection. However, since you've dismissed the senses, please show me what reasoning you have to believe in their existence; or what medium you could possibly use to prove it, either to my understanding or your own.

Hyl. To deal ingenuously, Philonous, now I consider the point, I do not find I can give you any good reason for it. But, thus much seem pretty plain, that it is at least possible such things may really exist. And, as long as there is no absurdity in supposing them, I am resolved to believe as I did, till you bring good reasons to the contrary.

Hyl. To be honest, Philonous, as I think about it now, I can't come up with any solid reasons against it. However, it seems pretty clear to me that it's at least possible for such things to actually exist. And as long as there's no absurdity in believing they might, I am determined to stick to my view until you present compelling reasons otherwise.

Phil. What! Is it come to this, that you only believe the existence of material objects, and that your belief is [pg 417] founded barely on the possibility of its being true? Then you will have me bring reasons against it: though another would think it reasonable the proof should lie on him who holds the affirmative. And, after all, this very point which you are now resolved to maintain, without any reason, is in effect what you have more than once during this discourse seen good reason to give up. But, to pass over all this; if I understand you rightly, you say our ideas do not exist without the mind, but that they are copies, images, or representations, of certain originals that do?

Phil. What! Has it come to this, that you only believe in the existence of physical objects, and that your belief is [pg 417] based merely on the possibility of it being true? Then you'll have me provide arguments against it: even though someone else might think it's fair that the proof should be on the one who claims it's true. And, after all, this very point you’re now set on defending without any evidence is something you've previously recognized good reasons to abandon during this discussion. But, putting all that aside; if I understand you correctly, you're saying our ideas don’t exist without the mind, but that they are copies, images, or representations of certain originals that do?

Hyl. You take me right.

You get me right.

Phil. They are then like external things817?

Phil. They are then like external things817?

Hyl. They are.

They are.

Phil. Have those things a stable and permanent nature, independent of our senses; or are they in a perpetual change, upon our producing any motions in our bodies—suspending, exerting, or altering, our faculties or organs of sense?

Phil. Do those things have a stable and permanent nature that exists independently of our senses, or are they in constant flux, depending on our physical movements—whether we’re holding back, exerting, or changing our senses or sensory organs?

Hyl. Real things, it is plain, have a fixed and real nature, which remains the same notwithstanding any change in our senses, or in the posture and motion of our bodies; which indeed may affect the ideas in our minds, but it were absurd to think they had the same effect on things existing without the mind.

Hyl. It's clear that real things have a stable and true nature that stays the same, no matter how our senses change or how our bodies move. These changes might influence the ideas in our heads, but it's ridiculous to believe they have the same impact on things that exist independently of our minds.

Phil. How then is it possible that things perpetually fleeting and variable as our ideas should be copies or images of anything fixed and constant? Or, in other words, since all sensible qualities, as size, figure, colour, &c., that is, our ideas, are continually changing, upon every alteration in the distance, medium, or instruments of sensation; how can any determinate material objects be properly represented or painted forth by several distinct things, each of which is so different from and unlike the rest? Or, if you say it resembles some one only of our ideas, how shall we be able to distinguish the true copy from all the false ones?

Phil. How is it possible that our ideas, which are constantly changing and variable, can be representations or images of anything that is fixed and constant? In other words, since all the qualities we perceive—like size, shape, color, etc.—are always changing with every shift in distance, medium, or sensory tools, how can any specific material object be accurately portrayed by different things that are each so distinct from the others? And if you argue that it resembles just one of our ideas, how can we tell the true representation from all the false ones?

Hyl. I profess, Philonous, I am at a loss. I know not what to say to this.

Hyl. I honestly don't know what to say to this, Philonous. I'm completely puzzled.

Phil. But neither is this all. Which are material objects in themselves—perceptible or imperceptible?

Phil. But that’s not everything. What are material objects on their own—those we can see or those we can't?

[pg 418]

Hyl. Properly and immediately nothing can be perceived but ideas. All material things, therefore, are in themselves insensible, and to be perceived only by our ideas.

Hyl. In essence, the only things we can truly perceive are ideas. This means that all physical objects are, in themselves, unfeeling and can only be understood through our ideas.

Phil. Ideas then are sensible, and their archetypes or originals insensible?

Phil. So, ideas are reasonable, but their original forms are not?

Hyl. Right.

Okay.

Phil. But how can that which is sensible be like that which is insensible? Can a real thing, in itself invisible, be like a colour; or a real thing, which is not audible, be like a sound? In a word, can anything be like a sensation or idea, but another sensation or idea?

Phil. But how can something that can be sensed be like something that can't be sensed? Can a real thing that is hidden be like a color; or can a real thing that is not heard be like a audio? In short, can anything be like a sensation or idea, except another sensation or idea?

Hyl. I must own, I think not.

Hyl. I have to admit, I don’t think so.

Phil. Is it possible there should be any doubt on the point? Do you not perfectly know your own ideas?

Phil. Is there really any doubt about this? Don't you completely understand your own thoughts?

Hyl. I know them perfectly; since what I do not perceive or know can be no part of my idea818.

Hyl. I know them really well; since anything I don't see or understand can't be part of my idea818.

Phil. Consider, therefore, and examine them, and then tell me if there be anything in them which can exist without the mind: or if you can conceive anything like them existing without the mind.

Phil. So think about it and take a look at them, and then let me know if there's anything in them that can exist without the mind, or if you can imagine anything like them existing without the mind.

Hyl. Upon inquiry, I find it is impossible for me to conceive or understand how anything but an idea can be like an idea. And it is most evident that no idea can exist without the mind819.

Hyl. When I ask, I realize that I can't really grasp how anything other than an idea can be similar to an idea. It's clear that No idea can exist without a mind.819.

Phil. You are therefore, by your principles, forced to deny the reality of sensible things; since you made it to consist in an absolute existence exterior to the mind. That is to say, you are a downright sceptic. So I have gained my point, which was to shew your principles led to Scepticism.

Phil. Because of your beliefs, you have to reject the reality of physical things, since you define it as something that exists outside of the mind. In other words, you are a complete skeptic. So I've made my point, which was to demonstrate that your principles lead to skepticism.

Hyl. For the present I am, if not entirely convinced, at least silenced.

Hyl. Right now, I’m not completely convinced, but at least I’m quiet.

Phil. I would fain know what more you would require in order to a perfect conviction. Have you not had the liberty of explaining yourself all manner of ways? Were any little slips in discourse laid hold and insisted on? Or were you not allowed to retract or reinforce anything you had offered, as best served your purpose? Hath not everything you could say been heard and examined with [pg 419] all the fairness imaginable? In a word, have you not in every point been convinced out of your own mouth? And, if you can at present discover any flaw in any of your former concessions, or think of any remaining subterfuge, any new distinction, colour, or comment whatsoever, why do you not produce it?

Phil. I would like to know what more you need for a complete conviction. Haven't you had the freedom to explain yourself in various ways? Were there any minor slips in your speech that anyone focused on? Or were you not allowed to change or emphasize anything you said to better suit your argument? Hasn’t everything you could say been heard and considered with [pg 419] all the fairness possible? In short, haven’t you been convinced by your own words at every point? And if you can currently find any flaws in your previous concessions, or think of any remaining escape routes, any new distinctions, angles, or comments at all, why don’t you present them?

Hyl. A little patience, Philonous. I am at present so amazed to see myself ensnared, and as it were imprisoned in the labyrinths you have drawn me into, that on the sudden it cannot be expected I should find my way out. You must give me time to look about me and recollect myself.

Hyl. A little patience, Philonous. Right now, I'm so stunned to find myself caught up and, in a way, trapped in the maze you've led me into, that all of a sudden, it’s unreasonable to think I can just find my way out. You need to give me some time to gather my thoughts and figure things out.

Phil. Hark; is not this the college bell?

Phil. Listen; isn't that the college bell?

Hyl. It rings for prayers.

It rings for prayers.

Phil. We will go in then, if you please, and meet here again to-morrow morning. In the meantime, you may employ your thoughts on this morning's discourse, and try if you can find any fallacy in it, or invent any new means to extricate yourself.

Phil. Let’s go in then, if that’s okay with you, and meet here again tomorrow morning. In the meantime, think over this morning’s discussion and see if you can spot any flaws in it or come up with new ways to get yourself out of this situation.

Hyl. Agreed.

Agreed.

[pg 420]

The Second Conversation

Hylas. I beg your pardon, Philonous, for not meeting you sooner. All this morning my head was so filled with our late conversation that I had not leisure to think of the time of the day, or indeed of anything else.

Hylas. I'm sorry, Philonous, for not getting to you earlier. I spent all morning so absorbed in our recent discussion that I lost track of time and couldn’t think about anything else.

Philonous. I am glad you were so intent upon it, in hopes if there were any mistakes in your concessions, or fallacies in my reasonings from them, you will now discover them to me.

Philonous. I'm glad you were so focused on it, hoping that if there were any mistakes in your arguments or flaws in my reasoning based on them, you would now point them out to me.

Hyl. I assure you I have done nothing ever since I saw you but search after mistakes and fallacies, and, with that view, have minutely examined the whole series of yesterday's discourse: but all in vain, for the notions it led me into, upon review, appear still more clear and evident; and, the more I consider them, the more irresistibly do they force my assent.

Hyl. I promise you I haven't done anything since I last saw you except look for mistakes and fallacies, and with that goal in mind, I've gone over the entire discussion we had yesterday. But it was all for nothing, because the ideas I came to after thinking about it seem even clearer and more obvious now; and the more I think about them, the more they compel me to agree.

Phil. And is not this, think you, a sign that they are genuine, that they proceed from nature, and are conformable to right reason? Truth and beauty are in this alike, that the strictest survey sets them both off to advantage; while the false lustre of error and disguise cannot endure being reviewed, or too nearly inspected.

Phil. Don't you think this is a sign that they are real, that they come from nature and align with sound reasoning? Truth and beauty are similar in that a careful examination highlights them both; meanwhile, the deceptive shine of error and pretense cannot withstand close scrutiny or detailed inspection.

Hyl. I own there is a great deal in what you say. Nor can any one be more entirely satisfied of the truth of those odd consequences, so long as I have in view the reasonings that lead to them. But, when these are out of my thoughts, there seems, on the other hand, something so satisfactory, so natural and intelligible, in the modern way of explaining things that, I profess, I know not how to reject it.

Hyl. I get that there's a lot of truth in what you’re saying. No one could be more convinced of the odd conclusions as long as I keep in mind the reasoning that leads to them. But when I push those thoughts aside, there's something so satisfying, so natural and clear, about the modern explanations that I honestly don't know how to dismiss them.

Phil. I know not what way you mean.

Phil. I don't know what you mean.

[pg 421]

Hyl. I mean the way of accounting for our sensations or ideas.

Hyl. I mean how we explain our feelings or thoughts.

Phil. How is that?

Phil. How's that?

Hyl. It is supposed the soul makes her residence in some part of the brain, from which the nerves take their rise, and are thence extended to all parts of the body; and that outward objects, by the different impressions they make on the organs of sense, communicate certain vibrative motions to the nerves; and these being filled with spirits propagate them to the brain or seat of the soul, which, according to the various impressions or traces thereby made in the brain, is variously affected with ideas820.

Hyl. It's believed that the soul resides in a part of the brain where the nerves originate and extend throughout the entire body. Outward objects, through their different effects on the senses, create specific vibrations in the nerves, which are filled with spirits that carry these signals to the brain, or the seat of the soul. Depending on the various impressions made in the brain, the soul is affected in different ways, giving rise to different ideas.820.

Phil. And call you this an explication of the manner whereby we are affected with ideas?

Phil. And you call this an explanation of how we are impacted by ideas?

Hyl. Why not, Philonous? Have you anything to object against it?

Hyl. Why not, Philonous? Do you have any objections to it?

Phil. I would first know whether I rightly understand your hypothesis. You make certain traces in the brain to be the causes or occasions of our ideas. Pray tell me whether by the brain you mean any sensible thing.

Phil. I want to clarify if I understand your theory correctly. You suggest that certain patterns in the brain are the causes or triggers of our thoughts. Can you please clarify whether by the brain you mean something that can be perceived?

Hyl. What else think you I could mean?

Hyl. What else do you think I could mean?

Phil. Sensible things are all immediately perceivable; and those things which are immediately perceivable are ideas; and these exist only in the mind. Thus much you have, if I mistake not, long since agreed to.

Phil. Sensible things are all easily noticeable; and those things that are easily noticeable are ideas; and these only exist in the mind. You've agreed on this point a long time ago, if I'm not mistaken.

Hyl. I do not deny it.

I won't deny it.

Phil. The brain therefore you speak of, being a sensible thing, exists only in the mind821. Now, I would fain know whether you think it reasonable to suppose that one idea or thing existing in the mind occasions all other ideas. And, if you think so, pray how do you account for the origin of that primary idea or brain itself?

Phil. The brain you’re talking about, being a tangible thing, exists only in the mind821. Now, I’d really like to know if you believe it’s reasonable to think that one idea or thing in the mind causes all other ideas. And if you do think that, how do you explain where that primary idea or the brain itself comes from?

Hyl. I do not explain the origin of our ideas by that brain which is perceivable to sense—this being itself only a combination of sensible ideas—but by another which I imagine.

Hyl. I don’t explain the origin of our ideas through the brain that we can perceive with our senses—since that’s just a combination of sensory ideas—but through another brain that I envision.

[pg 422]

Phil. But are not things imagined as truly in the mind as things perceived822?

Phil. But aren't things imagined just as real in the head as things that are perceived822?

Hyl. I must confess they are.

Hyl. I have to admit they are.

Phil. It comes, therefore, to the same thing; and you have been all this while accounting for ideas by certain motions or impressions of the brain; that is, by some alterations in an idea, whether sensible or imaginable it matters not.

Phil. So, it basically amounts to the same thing; you've been explaining ideas through various movements or impressions in the brain; in other words, it's about some changes in an idea, whether it’s something you can perceive or just imagine—either way, it doesn't make a difference.

Hyl. I begin to suspect my hypothesis.

Hyl. I’m starting to doubt my theory.

Phil. Besides spirits, all that we know or conceive are our own ideas. When, therefore, you say all ideas are occasioned by impressions in the brain, do you conceive this brain or no? If you do, then you talk of ideas imprinted in an idea causing that same idea, which is absurd. If you do not conceive it, you talk unintelligibly, instead of forming a reasonable hypothesis.

Phil. Apart from spirits, everything we know or think of comes from our own ideas. So, when you say all ideas come from impressions in the brain, do you imagine this brain or not? If you do, then you're talking about ideas stamped on an idea that leads to that same idea, which is nonsensical. If you don't imagine it, then you're speaking in a way that doesn't make sense, rather than creating a sensible hypothesis.

Hyl. I now clearly see it was a mere dream. There is nothing in it.

Hyl. I now realize it was just a dream. There's nothing to it.

Phil. You need not be much concerned at it; for after all, this way of explaining things, as you called it, could never have satisfied any reasonable man. What connexion is there between a motion in the nerves, and the sensations of sound or colour in the mind? Or how is it possible these should be the effect of that?

Phil. You don’t need to worry about it too much; after all, this way of explaining things, as you put it, could never really satisfy any reasonable person. What connection is there between a movement in the nerves and the sensations of sound or color in the mind? And how could these possibly be the result of that?

Hyl. But I could never think it had so little in it as now it seems to have.

Hyl. But I never thought it had so little value as it seems to have now.

Phil. Well then, are you at length satisfied that no sensible things have a real existence; and that you are in truth an arrant sceptic?

Phil. So, are you finally convinced that sensible things don’t really exist, and that you’re actually a complete skeptic?

Hyl. It is too plain to be denied.

It’s too obvious to deny.

Phil. Look! are not the fields covered with a delightful verdure? Is there not something in the woods and groves, in the rivers and clear springs, that soothes, that delights, that transports the soul? At the prospect of the wide and deep ocean, or some huge mountain whose top is lost in the clouds, or of an old gloomy forest, are not our minds filled with a pleasing horror? Even in rocks and deserts is there not an agreeable wildness? How sincere a pleasure is it to behold the natural beauties of the earth! To preserve and renew our relish for them, is not the veil of night [pg 423] alternately drawn over her face, and doth she not change her dress with the seasons? How aptly are the elements disposed! What variety and use [823in the meanest productions of nature!] What delicacy, what beauty, what contrivance, in animal and vegetable bodies! How exquisitely are all things suited, as well to their particular ends, as to constitute opposite parts of the whole! And, while they mutually aid and support, do they not also set off and illustrate each other? Raise now your thoughts from this ball of earth to all those glorious luminaries that adorn the high arch of heaven. The motion and situation of the planets, are they not admirable for use and order? Were those (miscalled erratic) globes once known to stray, in their repeated journeys through the pathless void? Do they not measure areas round the sun ever proportioned to the times? So fixed, so immutable are the laws by which the unseen Author of nature actuates the universe. How vivid and radiant is the lustre of the fixed stars! How magnificent and rich that negligent profusion with which they appear to be scattered throughout the whole azure vault! Yet, if you take the telescope, it brings into your sight a new host of stars that escape the naked eye. Here they seem contiguous and minute, but to a nearer view immense orbs of light at various distances, far sunk in the abyss of space. Now you must call imagination to your aid. The feeble narrow sense cannot descry innumerable worlds revolving round the central fires; and in those worlds the energy of an all-perfect Mind displayed in endless forms. But, neither sense nor imagination are big enough to comprehend the boundless extent, with all its glittering furniture. Though the labouring mind exert and strain each power to its utmost reach, there still stands out ungrasped a surplusage immeasurable. Yet all the vast bodies that compose this mighty frame, how distant and remote soever, are by some secret mechanism, some Divine art and force, linked in a mutual dependence and intercourse with each other; even with this earth, which was almost slipt from my thoughts and lost in the crowd of worlds. Is not the whole system immense, beautiful, glorious beyond expression and beyond thought! What treatment, then, do those philosophers deserve, who would, [pg 424] deprive these noble and delightful scenes of all reality? How should those Principles be entertained that lead us to think all the visible beauty of the creation a false imaginary glare? To be plain, can you expect this Scepticism of yours will not be thought extravagantly absurd by all men of sense?

Phil. Look! Aren't the fields covered with a beautiful green? Isn't there something in the woods and groves, in the rivers and clear springs, that comforts, delights, and lifts the soul? When we see the vast and deep ocean, or a towering mountain lost in the clouds, or a dark, old forest, don’t our minds fill with a pleasing sense of awe? Even in rocks and deserts, isn't there a charming wildness? What a genuine pleasure it is to see the natural beauty of the earth! To maintain and refresh our appreciation for them, doesn’t the veil of night [pg 423] lift and lower over her face, and doesn’t she change her appearance with the seasons? How perfectly the elements are arranged! What variety and usefulness [823in the simplest creations of nature!] What delicacy, beauty, and design, in both animals and plants! How exquisitely everything is suited, both for their specific purposes and to create contrasting parts of the whole! And while they support each other, don’t they also enhance and illustrate one another? Now raise your thoughts from this ball of earth to all those glorious lights that decorate the vast sky. Is the movement and arrangement of the planets not amazing in their utility and order? Were those (miscalled unpredictable) spheres once thought to wander through the endless void? Do they not trace paths around the sun that are perfectly timed? So fixed and unchanging are the laws by which the unseen Creator moves the universe. How bright and shining is the light of the fixed stars! How splendid and abundant is their seemingly random scattering across the entire blue sky! Yet, if you look through a telescope, it reveals a whole new cluster of stars that our eyes can't see. They seem close and tiny here, but upon closer inspection, they become enormous orbs of light at different distances, lost in the depths of space. Now, you must call on your imagination for help. Our limited senses cannot fathom countless worlds revolving around central fires; and within those worlds, the energy of a perfect Mind shows itself in endless forms. But neither our senses nor our imaginations can grasp the limitless expanse, with all its glittering details. Even if the striving mind pushes each ability to its utmost, there remains an immeasurable surplus. Yet all the vast bodies that make up this incredible universe, no matter how far away, are connected by some hidden mechanism, some divine artistry and force, in mutual dependence and interaction with each other; even with this earth, which I almost forgot in the crowd of worlds. Isn’t the entire system immense, beautiful, and glorious beyond words and thought! What do those philosophers deserve who would [pg 424] strip these noble and delightful scenes of all reality? How should we regard those principles that lead us to believe all the visible beauty of creation is just a deceptive illusion? To be blunt, can you expect this skepticism of yours not to be considered completely absurd by all sensible people?

Hyl. Other men may think as they please; but for your part you have nothing to reproach me with. My comfort is, you are as much a sceptic as I am.

Hyl. Other people can think whatever they want; but you have nothing to blame me for. What comforts me is that you're just as much a skeptic as I am.

Phil. There, Hylas, I must beg leave to differ from you.

Phil. There, Hylas, I have to respectfully disagree with you.

Hyl. What! Have you all along agreed to the premises, and do you now deny the conclusion, and leave me to maintain those paradoxes by myself which you led me into? This surely is not fair.

Hyl. What! Have you all been on board with the ideas, and now you refuse to accept the conclusion, leaving me to defend these contradictions alone that you got me into? That's really not fair.

Phil. I deny that I agreed with you in those notions that led to Scepticism. You indeed said the reality of sensible things consisted in an absolute existence out of the minds of spirits, or distinct from their being perceived. And pursuant to this notion of reality, you are obliged to deny sensible things any real existence: that is, according to your own definition, you profess yourself a sceptic. But I neither said nor thought the reality of sensible things was to be defined after that manner. To me it is evident, for the reasons you allow of, that sensible things cannot exist otherwise than in a mind or spirit. Whence I conclude, not that they have no real existence, but that, seeing they depend not on my thought, and have an existence distinct from being perceived by me824, there must be some other Mind wherein they exist. As sure, therefore, as the sensible world really exists, so sure is there an infinite omnipresent Spirit who contains and supports it.

Phil. I deny that I agreed with you on those ideas that led to Scepticism. You indeed said the reality of sensible things consisted in an absolute existence outside the minds of spirits, or separate from being perceived. And following this idea of reality, you are forced to deny that sensible things have any real existence: that is, according to your own definition, you claim to be a sceptic. But I neither said nor believed that the reality of sensible things should be defined that way. To me, it is clear, for the reasons you acknowledge, that sensible things cannot exist other than in a mind or spirit. From this, I conclude, not that they lack real existence, but that, since they do not depend on my thought, and exist independently of being perceived by me824, there has to be some other Mind in which they exist. As certain, therefore, as the sensible world truly exists, so certain is there an infinite omnipresent Spirit who contains and supports it.

Hyl. What! This is no more than I and all Christians hold; nay, and all others too who believe there is a God, and that He knows and comprehends all things.

Hyl. What! This is exactly what I and all Christians believe; in fact, it's also held by anyone else who believes in God and understands that He knows and understands everything.

Phil. Aye, but here lies the difference. Men commonly believe that all things are known or perceived by God, because they believe the being of a God; whereas I, on the other side, immediately and necessarily conclude the [pg 425] being of a God, because all sensible things must be perceived by Him825.

Phil. Yes, but here’s the difference. People generally think that God knows or perceives everything because they believe in His existence; on the other hand, I directly and necessarily conclude the existence of God because all things that can be sensed must be perceived by Him825.

Hyl. But, so long as we all believe the same thing, what matter is it how we come by that belief?

Hyl. But as long as we all believe the same thing, does it really matter how we came to that belief?

Phil. But neither do we agree in the same opinion. For philosophers, though they acknowledge all corporeal beings to be perceived by God, yet they attribute to them an absolute subsistence distinct from their being perceived by any mind whatever; which I do not. Besides, is there no difference between saying, There is a God, therefore He perceives all things; and saying, Sensible things do really exist; and, if they really exist, they are necessarily perceived by an infinite Mind: therefore there is an infinite Mind, or God826? This furnishes you with a direct and immediate demonstration, from a most evident principle, of the being of a God. Divines and philosophers had proved beyond all controversy, from the beauty and usefulness of the several parts of the creation, that it was the workmanship of God. But that—setting aside all help of astronomy and natural philosophy, all contemplation of the contrivance, order, and adjustment of things—an infinite Mind should be necessarily inferred from827 the bare existence of the sensible world, is an advantage to them only who have made this easy reflexion: That the sensible world is that which we perceive by our several senses; and that nothing is perceived by the senses beside ideas; and that no idea or archetype of an idea can exist otherwise than in a mind. You may now, without any laborious search into the sciences, without any subtlety of reason, or tedious length of discourse, oppose and baffle the most strenuous advocate for Atheism. Those miserable refuges, whether in an eternal succession of unthinking causes and effects, or in a fortuitous concourse of atoms; those wild imaginations of Vanini, Hobbes, and Spinoza: in a word, the whole system of Atheism, is it not entirely overthrown, by this [pg 426] single reflexion on the repugnancy included in supposing the whole, or any part, even the most rude and shapeless, of the visible world, to exist without a Mind? Let any one of those abettors of impiety but look into his own thoughts, and there try if he can conceive how so much as a rock, a desert, a chaos, or confused jumble of atoms; how anything at all, either sensible or imaginable, can exist independent of a Mind, and he need go no farther to be convinced of his folly. Can anything be fairer than to put a dispute on such an issue, and leave it to a man himself to see if he can conceive, even in thought, what he holds to be true in fact, and from a notional to allow it a real existence828?

Phil. But we don't share the same viewpoint. Although philosophers recognize that all physical beings are perceived by God, they still assign them an absolute existence separate from being perceived by any mind; I do not agree with this. Besides, isn't there a difference between saying, There is a God, so He sees everything.; and saying, Sensible things do exist; and if they exist, they must be understood by an infinite Mind: therefore, there is an infinite Mind, or God.826? This gives you a direct and immediate demonstration, based on a very obvious principle, of the God's existence. Theologians and philosophers have conclusively shown, from the beauty and usefulness of various aspects of creation, that it is the work of God. However, the idea that—setting aside all help from astronomy and natural philosophy, all contemplation of the design, order, and arrangement of things—an infinite Mind must be inferred from827 the mere existence of the real world is only advantageous to those who have made this straightforward observation: that the sensible world is what we perceive through our senses; and that nothing is perceived by the senses except ideas; and that no idea or model of an idea can exist other than in a mind. You can now, without extensive research into the sciences, without complex reasoning, or lengthy discussions, challenge and counter even the most dedicated proponent of Atheism. Those pitiful arguments, whether relying on an endless series of unthinking causes and effects, or on a random collection of atoms; those wild fantasies of Vanini, Hobbes, and Spinoza: in short, the entire system of Atheism, is it not completely dismantled by this [pg 426] simple reflection on the contradiction inherent in assuming that the whole, or any part, even the most primitive and shapeless, of the visible world, can exist without a Mind? Let any one of those supporters of impiety examine his own thoughts and see if he can conceive of how even a rock, a desert, a chaos, or a random jumble of atoms; how anything at all, either tangible or conceivable, can exist apart from a Mind, and he won't need to look any further to realize his mistake. Can anything be fairer than to resolve a dispute in this way and allow a person to examine whether they can even conceptually conceive of what they believe to be true in fact, and from a conceptual perspective, accept it as a real existence828?

Hyl. It cannot be denied there is something highly serviceable to religion in what you advance. But do you not think it looks very like a notion entertained by some eminent moderns829, of seeing all things in God?

Hyl. It can't be denied that there's something very useful to religion in what you're saying. But don't you think it resembles a concept held by some prominent modern thinkers, of seeing everything in God?

Phil. I would gladly know that opinion: pray explain it to me.

Phil. I would love to hear that opinion: please explain it to me.

Hyl. They conceive that the soul, being immaterial, is incapable of being united with material things, so as to perceive them in themselves; but that she perceives them by her union with the substance of God, which, being spiritual, is therefore purely intelligible, or capable of being the immediate object of a spirit's thought. Besides, the Divine essence contains in it perfections correspondent to each created being; and which are, for that reason, proper to exhibit or represent them to the mind.

Hyl. They believe that the soul, being non-physical, cannot connect with physical things to understand them by itself; instead, it understands them through its connection with the substance of God, which is spiritual and therefore completely understandable, or capable of being the immediate focus of a spirit's thought. Moreover, the Divine essence includes perfections that correspond to each created being; and for that reason, these perfections are suitable for showing or representing them to the mind.

Phil. I do not understand how our ideas, which are things altogether passive and inert830, can be the essence, or any part (or like any part) of the essence or substance of God, who is an impassive, indivisible, pure, active being. Many more difficulties and objections there are which occur at first view against this hypothesis; but I shall only [pg 427] add, that it is liable to all the absurdities of the common hypothesis, in making a created world exist otherwise than in the mind of a Spirit. Beside all which it hath this peculiar to itself; that it makes that material world serve to no purpose. And, if it pass for a good argument against other hypotheses in the sciences, that they suppose Nature, or the Divine wisdom, to make something in vain, or do that by tedious roundabout methods which might have been performed in a much more easy and compendious way, what shall we think of that hypothesis which supposes the whole world made in vain?

Phil. I don't understand how our ideas, which are completely passive and inactive830, can be the essence, or any part (or similar to any part) of the essence or substance of God, who is an unchanging, indivisible, pure, active being. There are many more difficulties and objections that arise at first glance against this hypothesis; but I'll only [pg 427] add that it suffers from all the absurdities of the common hypothesis, by claiming a created world exists outside the mind of a Spirit. Moreover, it has this unique flaw: it makes the material world serve no purpose. And if it’s considered a strong argument against other hypotheses in the sciences that they suggest Nature, or Divine wisdom, creates something in vain or does things in complicated ways when they could have been done much simply and directly, what are we to think of the hypothesis that claims the entire world was made in vain?

Hyl. But what say you? Are not you too of opinion that we see all things in God? If I mistake not, what you advance comes near it.

Hyl. But what do you think? Don't you also believe that we see everything in God? If I'm not mistaken, what you're suggesting is pretty close to that.

Phil. [831Few men think; yet all have opinions. Hence men's opinions are superficial and confused. It is nothing strange that tenets which in themselves are ever so different, should nevertheless be confounded with each other, by those who do not consider them attentively. I shall not therefore be surprised if some men imagine that I run into the enthusiasm of Malebranche; though in truth I am very remote from it. He builds on the most abstract general ideas, which I entirely disclaim. He asserts an absolute external world, which I deny. He maintains that we are deceived by our senses, and know not the real natures or the true forms and figures of extended beings; of all which I hold the direct contrary. So that upon the whole there are no Principles more fundamentally opposite than his and mine. It must be owned that] I entirely agree with what the holy Scripture saith, 'That in God we live and move and have our being.' But that we see things in His essence, after the manner above set forth, I am far from believing. Take here in brief my meaning:—It is evident that the things I perceive are my own ideas, and that no idea can exist unless it be in a mind: nor is it less plain that these ideas or things by me perceived, either themselves or their archetypes, exist independently of my mind, since I know myself not to be their author, it being out of my power to determine at pleasure what particular ideas I shall be affected with [pg 428] upon opening my eyes or ears832: they must therefore exist in some other Mind, whose Will it is they should be exhibited to me. The things, I say, immediately perceived are ideas or sensations, call them which you will. But how can any idea or sensation exist in, or be produced by, anything but a mind or spirit? This indeed is inconceivable833. And to assert that which is inconceivable is to talk nonsense: is it not?

Phil. [831Few people think; yet everyone has opinions. This is why opinions are often shallow and confused. It's not surprising that completely different beliefs can be mixed up by those who don’t think deeply about them. So, I won't be shocked if some people believe I align with Malebranche’s enthusiasm; however, I'm actually quite different from him. He focuses on very abstract general ideas, which I completely reject. He claims there is an absolute external world, while I deny that. He argues that we are misled by our senses and that we don't understand the true nature or real forms of extended beings; I fundamentally disagree with all of that. Overall, my principles are fundamentally opposed to his. I must admit that] I fully agree with what the holy Scripture says, 'That in God we live and move and have our being.' But that we perceive things in His essence, as mentioned above, is something I do not believe at all. To summarize my viewpoint: it is clear that the things I perceive are my own ideas, and no idea can exist unless it exists in a mind. It’s also obvious that these ideas or things I perceive, whether they are the ideas themselves or their archetypes, exist independently of my mind, since I know I am not their creator; I cannot simply choose what specific ideas I will have when I open my eyes or ears[pg 428] . They must, therefore, exist in some other Mind, who has chosen to present them to me. The things I perceive immediately are ideas or sensations, whichever term you prefer. But how can any idea or sensation exist in or be created by anything other than a mind or spirit? This is truly inconceivable833. And to claim something that is inconceivable is just nonsense, isn't it?

Hyl. Without doubt.

Absolutely.

Phil. But, on the other hand, it is very conceivable that they should exist in and be produced by a Spirit; since this is no more than I daily experience in myself834, inasmuch as I perceive numberless ideas; and, by an act of my will, can form a great variety of them, and raise them up in my imagination: though, it must be confessed, these creatures of the fancy are not altogether so distinct, so strong, vivid, and permanent, as those perceived by my senses—which latter are called real things. From all which I conclude, there is a Mind which affects me every moment with all the sensible impressions I perceive. And, from the variety, order, and manner of these, I conclude the Author of them to be wise, powerful, and good, beyond comprehension. Mark it well; I do not say I see things by perceiving that which represents them in the intelligible Substance of God. This I do not understand; but I say, the things by me perceived are known by the understanding, and produced by the will of an infinite Spirit. And is not all this most plain and evident? Is there any more in it than what a little observation in our own minds, and that which passeth in them, not only enables us to conceive, but also obliges us to acknowledge?

Phil. However, it’s entirely possible that they exist and are generated by a Spirit; after all, this is something I experience daily in myself834, as I notice countless ideas and, through an act of my will, can create many different ones and bring them up in my imagination. Yet, I must admit, these creations of my mind aren't as clear, strong, vivid, and lasting as those I perceive through my senses—what we call real stuff. From all this, I conclude that There is a Mind that shapes my thoughts every moment with all the sensory experiences I have.. From the variety, order, and nature of these impressions, I conclude that the Creator of them is wise, powerful, and good beyond comprehension. Pay close attention; I don’t say I see things by understanding what represents them in the intelligible Substance of God. I don't grasp that, but I say that the things I perceive are known by my understanding and created by the will of an infinite Spirit. Isn’t all this very clear and obvious? Is there anything more to it than what a little self-reflection and observation of our minds and what happens in them not only allows us to imagine, but also compels us to recognize?

Hyl. I think I understand you very clearly; and own proof you give of a Deity seems no less evident than it is surprising. But, allowing that God is the supreme and universal Cause of all things, yet, may there not be still a Third Nature besides Spirits and Ideas? May we [pg 429] not admit a subordinate and limited cause of our ideas? In a word, may there not for all that be Matter?

Hyl. I think I understand you clearly; the evidence you provide for a Deity is both obvious and surprising. But even if we agree that God is the ultimate and universal Cause of everything, could there still be a third nature besides Spirits and Ideas? Can we [pg 429] not acknowledge a subordinate and limited cause for our ideas? In short, could there still be Content?

Phil. How often must I inculcate the same thing? You allow the things immediately perceived by sense to exist nowhere without the mind; but there is nothing perceived by sense which is not perceived immediately; therefore there is nothing sensible that exists without the mind. The Matter, therefore, which you still insist on is something intelligible, I suppose; something that may be discovered by reason835, and not by sense.

Phil. How many times do I have to say the same thing? You believe that things we perceive through our senses don't exist without the mind; but there's nothing we sense that isn't perceived immediately; therefore, nothing you can sense exists without the mind. The matter you still insist on is, I guess, something that can be understood, something that can be figured out through reason835, and not through our senses.

Hyl. You are in the right.

You’re right.

Phil. Pray let me know what reasoning your belief of Matter is grounded on; and what this Matter is, in your present sense of it.

Phil. Please tell me what reasoning supports your belief about Matter; and what you currently understand this Matter to be.

Hyl. I find myself affected with various ideas whereof I know I am not the cause; neither are they the cause of themselves, or of one another, or capable of subsisting by themselves, as being altogether inactive, fleeting, dependent beings. They have therefore some cause distinct from me and them: of which I pretend to know no more than that it is the cause of my ideas. And this thing whatever it be, I call Matter.

Hyl. I find myself experiencing various thoughts that I know I didn't create; they aren’t the cause of themselves, each other, or able to exist on their own since they are all completely inactive, fleeting, and dependent entities. Therefore, they must have some cause that's separate from me and them: of which I claim to know nothing more than that it is the reason for my ideas. And whatever this thing is, I call it Matter.

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, hath every one a liberty to change the current proper signification attached to a common name in any language? For example, suppose a traveller should tell you that in a certain country men pass unhurt through the fire; and, upon explaining himself, you found he meant by the word fire that which others call water. Or, if he should assert that there are trees that walk upon two legs, meaning men by the term trees. Would you think this reasonable?

Phil. Tell me, Hylas, does everyone have the freedom to change the common meaning associated with a name in any language? For example, what if a traveler told you that in a certain country, people can walk through fire unharmed; and when he explained himself, you found out that by the word fire he actually meant what others refer to as water? Or, if he claimed there are trees that walk on two legs, meaning men by the term trees? Would you consider that reasonable?

Hyl. No; I should think it very absurd. Common custom is the standard of propriety in language. And for any man to affect speaking improperly is to pervert the use of speech, and can never serve to a better purpose than to protract and multiply disputes where there is no difference in opinion.

Hyl. No; I think that would be very silly. Common practice sets the standard for proper language. For anyone to intentionally speak incorrectly distorts the purpose of communication, and it only leads to unnecessary arguments when there’s actually no disagreement.

Phil. And doth not Matter, in the common current acceptation of the word, signify an extended solid moveable, unthinking, inactive Substance?

Phil. Doesn't Subject, in everyday language, mean a solid object that takes up space, is able to move, but doesn’t have thoughts or feelings?

Hyl. It doth.

It does.

[pg 430]

Phil. And, hath it not been made evident that no such substance can possibly exist836? And, though it should be allowed to exist, yet how can that which is inactive be a cause; or that which is unthinking be a cause of thought? You may, indeed, if you please, annex to the word Matter a contrary meaning to what is vulgarly received; and tell me you understand by it, an unextended, thinking, active being, which is the cause of our ideas. But what else is this than to play with words, and run into that very fault you just now condemned with so much reason? I do by no means find fault with your reasoning, in that you collect a cause from the phenomena: but I deny that the cause deducible by reason can properly be termed Matter837.

Phil. And hasn't it become clear that no such substance can possibly exist836? And, even if it were allowed to exist, how can something that is inactive be a reason; or how can something that is unaware be a cause of thinking? You can, if you want, attach a different meaning to the word Matter than what is commonly accepted; and say that by it, you mean an unextended, thinking, active being that is the cause of our ideas. But isn't that just playing with words and falling into the very mistake you just condemned so rightly? I don’t have a problem with your reasoning in that you derive a cause from the phenomena: but I reject the idea that the cause you derive through reason can properly be called Matter837.

Hyl. There is indeed something in what you say. But I am afraid you do not thoroughly comprehend my meaning. I would by no means be thought to deny that God, or an infinite Spirit, is the Supreme Cause of all things. All I contend for is, that, subordinate to the Supreme Agent, there is a cause of a limited and inferior nature, which concurs in the production of our ideas, not by any act of will, or spiritual efficiency, but by that kind of action which belongs to Matter, viz. motion.

Hyl. You make a good point, but I’m afraid you don’t fully understand what I mean. I’m not trying to argue that God, or an infinite Spirit, isn’t the Supreme Cause of everything. What I’m saying is that, alongside the Supreme Agent, there is a cause that is limited and of a lower nature, which contributes to the creation of our ideas, not through any act of will or spiritual influence, but through the kind of action that pertains to Matter, specifically movement.

Phil. I find you are at every turn relapsing into your old exploded conceit, of a moveable, and consequently an extended, substance, existing without the mind. What! Have you already forgotten you were convinced; or are you willing I should repeat what has been said on that head? In truth this is not fair dealing in you, still to suppose the being of that which you have so often acknowledged to have no being. But, not to insist farther on what has been so largely handled, I ask whether all your ideas are not perfectly passive and inert, including nothing of action in them838.

Phil. I see you're constantly falling back into your old, discredited belief that there’s a movable, and therefore extended, substance that exists independently of the mind. What? Have you already forgotten that you were convinced otherwise, or do you want me to repeat what’s already been said about it? Honestly, it’s not fair of you to continue thinking there's something that you’ve repeatedly acknowledged doesn’t exist. But without going deeper into what’s been well covered, I want to ask whether all your ideas are actually completely passive and inert, with nothing of action in them838.

Hyl. They are.

They are.

Phil. And are sensible qualities anything else but ideas?

Are sensible qualities just concepts?

[pg 431]

Hyl. How often have I acknowledged that they are not.

Hyl. How often have I admitted that they aren't.

Phil. But is not motion a sensible quality?

But is not *motion* a sensible quality?

Hyl. It is.

Hyl. It is.

Phil. Consequently it is no action?

Phil. So it's not an action?

Hyl. I agree with you. And indeed it is very plain that when I stir my finger, it remains passive; but my will which produced the motion is active.

Hyl. I agree with you. It's clear that when I move my finger, it just stays still; but my will that made it move is what's actually active.

Phil. Now, I desire to know, in the first place, whether, motion being allowed to be no action, you can conceive any action besides volition: and, in the second place, whether to say something and conceive nothing be not to talk nonsense839: and, lastly, whether, having considered the premises, you do not perceive that to suppose any efficient or active Cause of our ideas, other than Spirit, is highly absurd and unreasonable?

Phil. First, I want to know if you can think of any action besides the act of willing, assuming that movement is not considered an action. Second, does it not seem like nonsense to say something without truly thinking about it839: and finally, after considering these points, don’t you find it quite unreasonable to believe that there’s any effective or active Cause of our ideas other than Spirit?

Hyl. I give up the point entirely. But, though Matter may not be a cause, yet what hinders its being an instrument, subservient to the supreme Agent in the production of our ideas?

Hyl. I completely give up on that point. But, even if Matter isn’t a cause, what stops it from being an tool, serving the main Agent in creating our ideas?

Phil. An instrument say you; pray what may be the figure, springs, wheels, and motions, of that instrument?

Phil. You call it an instrument; can you tell me what its shape, springs, wheels, and movements are?

Hyl. Those I pretend to determine nothing of, both the substance and its qualities being entirely unknown to me.

Hyl. I act like I know nothing about them, since I'm completely unaware of both the substance and its qualities.

Phil. What? You are then of opinion it is made up of unknown parts, that it hath unknown motions, and an unknown shape?

Phil. What? So you think it's made up of unknown parts, with unknown movements and an unknown shape?

Hyl. I do not believe that it hath any figure or motion at all, being already convinced, that no sensible qualities can exist in an unperceiving substance.

Hyl. I don’t think it has any shape or movement at all, as I’m already convinced that no qualities we can sense can exist in something that can’t be perceived.

Phil. But what notion is it possible to frame of an instrument void of all sensible qualities, even extension itself?

Phil. But what idea can we come up with for a tool that lacks any physical qualities, even having no size at all?

Hyl. I do not pretend to have any notion of it.

Hyl. I don’t claim to have any idea about it.

Phil. And what reason have you to think this unknown, this inconceivable Somewhat doth exist? Is it that you imagine God cannot act as well without it; or that you find by experience the use of some such thing, when you form ideas in your own mind?

Phil. What makes you believe that this unknown, this unimaginable Something actually exists? Do you think that God can't function without it, or have you found through experience that you need something like that when you create ideas in your own mind?

[pg 432]

Hyl. You are always teasing me for reasons of my belief. Pray what reasons have you not to believe it?

Hyl. You're always joking about my beliefs. What reasons do you have for not believing it?

Phil. It is to me a sufficient reason not to believe the existence of anything, if I see no reason for believing it. But, not to insist on reasons for believing, you will not so much as let me know what it is you would have me believe; since you say you have no manner of notion of it. After all, let me entreat you to consider whether it be like a philosopher, or even like a man of common sense, to pretend to believe you know not what, and you know not why.

Phil. To me, it's a good enough reason not to believe in the existence of something if I have no reason to believe in it. But instead of insisting on reasons for belief, you won't even tell me what it is you want me to believe; you say you have no idea what it is. So, I ask you to think about whether it's reasonable, or even sensible, to claim to believe in something you don't know and can't explain why you believe it.

Hyl. Hold, Philonous. When I tell you Matter is an instrument, I do not mean altogether nothing. It is true I know not the particular kind of instrument; but, however, I have some notion of instrument in general, which I apply to it.

Hyl. Wait, Philonous. When I say that matter is an tool, I don't mean it’s completely nothing. It's true I don't know the exact type of instrument; however, I do have some idea of an tool in general, which I apply to it.

Phil. But what if it should prove that there is something, even in the most general notion of instrument, as taken in a distinct sense from cause, which makes the use of it inconsistent with the Divine attributes?

Phil. But what if it turns out that there’s something in the broad idea of device, when viewed distinctly from reason, that makes its use inconsistent with the Divine attributes?

Hyl. Make that appear and I shall give up the point.

Hyl. If that shows up, I’ll drop the issue.

Phil. What mean you by the general nature or notion of instrument?

Phil. What do you mean by the general idea or concept of tool?

Hyl. That which is common to all particular instruments composeth the general notion.

Hyl. What is shared by all specific tools forms the general idea.

Phil. Is it not common to all instruments, that they are applied to the doing those things only which cannot be performed by the mere act of our wills? Thus, for instance, I never use an instrument to move my finger, because it is done by a volition. But I should use one if I were to remove part of a rock, or tear up a tree by the roots. Are you of the same mind? Or, can you shew any example where an instrument is made use of in producing an effect immediately depending on the will of the agent?

Phil. Isn't it true for all tools that they're used for tasks that we can't achieve with just our willpower? For example, I wouldn't need a tool to move my finger since I can do that by simply deciding to. However, I'd need one if I wanted to break a part of a rock or pull out a tree by its roots. Do you agree? Or can you provide an example of a situation where a tool is used to create an effect that depends directly on the will of the person using it?

Hyl. I own I cannot.

I admit I can't.

Phil. How therefore can you suppose that an All-perfect Spirit, on whose Will all things have an absolute and immediate dependence, should need an instrument in his operations, or, not needing it, make use of it? Thus it seems to me that you are obliged to own the use of a lifeless inactive instrument to be incompatible with the infinite [pg 433] perfection of God; that is, by your own confession, to give up the point.

Phil. So how can you possibly think that a perfect Spirit, on whose Will everything completely and directly depends, would need an instrument to operate, or even if not needed, choose to use one? It seems to me that you have to admit that using a lifeless, inactive instrument contradicts the infinite [pg 433] perfection of God; that is, by your own admission, you're giving up your argument.

Hyl. It doth not readily occur what I can answer you.

Hyl. I can't easily think of what to say to you.

Phil. But, methinks you should be ready to own the truth, when it has been fairly proved to you. We indeed, who are beings of finite powers, are forced to make use of instruments. And the use of an instrument sheweth the agent to be limited by rules of another's prescription, and that he cannot obtain his end but in such a way, and by such conditions. Whence it seems a clear consequence, that the supreme unlimited Agent useth no tool or instrument at all. The will of an Omnipotent Spirit is no sooner exerted than executed, without the application of means; which, if they are employed by inferior agents, it is not upon account of any real efficacy that is in them, or necessary aptitude to produce any effect, but merely in compliance with the laws of nature, or those conditions prescribed to them by the First Cause, who is Himself above all limitation or prescription whatsoever840.

Phil. But I think you should be ready to accept the truth when it has been clearly demonstrated to you. We, as beings with limited abilities, have to use tools. Using a tool shows that the agent is bound by someone else's rules, and that they can only achieve their goal in a specific manner and under certain conditions. Therefore, it seems clear that the ultimate unlimited Agent uses no tools or instruments at all. The will of an all-powerful Spirit is put into action immediately, without needing any means; when tools are used by lesser agents, it’s not because they have any real power or are necessarily suited to produce an effect, but simply to comply with the laws of nature or the conditions set by the First Cause, who is beyond any limitations or prescriptions whatsoever840.

Hyl. I will no longer maintain that Matter is an instrument. However, I would not be understood to give up its existence neither; since, notwithstanding what hath been said, it may still be an occasion841.

Hyl. I will no longer argue that matter is just a tool. However, I don't want it to be taken as me denying its existence either; because, despite what has been said, it can still be an event841.

Phil. How many shapes is your Matter to take? Or, how often must it be proved not to exist, before you are content to part with it? But, to say no more of this (though by all the laws of disputation I may justly blame you for so frequently changing the signification of the principal term)—I would fain know what you mean by affirming that matter is an occasion, having already denied it to be a cause. And, when you have shewn in what sense you understand occasion, pray, in the next place, be pleased to shew me what reason induceth you to believe there is such an occasion of our ideas?

Phil. How many forms does your Matter have to take? Or, how many times must it be proven that it doesn’t exist before you’re okay with letting go of it? But, to say no more about this (even though, by all the rules of debate, I can rightfully criticize you for constantly changing the meaning of the main term)—I would really like to know what you mean when you say that matter is an occasion, after having already denied it as a cause. And once you explain how you understand event, please also show me what reason you have to believe there is such an occasion for our ideas?

Hyl. As to the first point: by occasion I mean an inactive [pg 434] unthinking being, at the presence whereof God excites ideas in our minds.

Hyl. Regarding the first point: by event, I mean a passive [pg 434] unreflective existence, in the presence of which God inspires ideas in our minds.

Phil. And what may be the nature of that inactive unthinking being?

Phil. And what exactly is the nature of that inactive, unthinking being?

Hyl. I know nothing of its nature.

Hyl. I don't know anything about what it is.

Phil. Proceed then to the second point, and assign some reason why we should allow an existence to this inactive, unthinking, unknown thing.

Phil. Now, let's move on to the second point and explain why we should allow this inactive, unthinking, unknown thing to exist.

Hyl. When we see ideas produced in our minds, after an orderly and constant manner, it is natural to think they have some fixed and regular occasions, at the presence of which they are excited.

Hyl. When we think of ideas forming in our minds in a clear and consistent way, it's only natural to assume that there are specific and regular triggers that bring them to life.

Phil. You acknowledge then God alone to be the cause of our ideas, and that He causes them at the presence of those occasions.

Phil. So you agree that God is the only source of our ideas and that He brings them about in response to certain situations.

Hyl. That is my opinion.

That's what I think.

Phil. Those things which you say are present to God, without doubt He perceives.

Phil. God is definitely aware of the things you mention.

Hyl. Certainly; otherwise they could not be to Him an occasion of acting.

Hyl. Of course; otherwise, they wouldn't be able to act on His behalf.

Phil. Not to insist now on your making sense of this hypothesis, or answering all the puzzling questions and difficulties it is liable to: I only ask whether the order and regularity observable in the series of our ideas, or the course of nature, be not sufficiently accounted for by the wisdom and power of God; and whether it doth not derogate from those attributes, to suppose He is influenced, directed, or put in mind, when and what He is to act, by an unthinking substance? And, lastly, whether, in case I granted all you contend for, it would make anything to your purpose; it not being easy to conceive how the external or absolute existence of an unthinking substance, distinct from its being perceived, can be inferred from my allowing that there are certain things perceived by the mind of God, which are to Him the occasion of producing ideas in us?

Phil. I’m not asking you to fully understand this idea or to answer all the confusing questions and challenges it raises. I just want to know if the order and regularity we see in our thoughts or in the natural world can be explained by the wisdom and power of God. Does it take away from those qualities to suggest that He is influenced, guided, or reminded by a mindless substance when deciding what to do? And finally, even if I accepted everything you argue for, would it actually help your case? It’s hard to imagine how the external or absolute existence of a mindless substance, separate from being perceived, can be concluded from my agreeing that there are certain things perceived by the mind of God, which lead Him to produce ideas in us.

Hyl. I am perfectly at a loss what to think, this notion of occasion seeming now altogether as groundless as the rest.

Hyl. I have no idea what to think; this idea of event feels just as baseless as everything else.

Phil. Do you not at length perceive that in all these different acceptations of Matter, you have been only supposing you know not what, for no manner of reason, and to no kind of use?

Phil. Don't you finally see that in all these different meanings of Material, you’ve just been assuming you understand something without any real reason or purpose?

[pg 435]

Hyl. I freely own myself less fond of my notions since they have been so accurately examined. But still, methinks, I have some confused perception that there is such a thing as Matter.

Hyl. I honestly admit I'm less attached to my ideas now that they've been closely scrutinized. But still, I feel like I have some unclear sense that there is such a thing as Matter.

Phil. Either you perceive the being of Matter immediately or mediately. If immediately, pray inform me by which of the senses you perceive it. If mediately, let me know by what reasoning it is inferred from those things which you perceive immediately. So much for the perception. Then for the Matter itself, I ask whether it is object, substratum, cause, instrument, or occasion? You have already pleaded for each of these, shifting your notions, and making Matter to appear sometimes in one shape, then in another. And what you have offered hath been disapproved and rejected by yourself. If you have anything new to advance I would gladly hear it.

Phil. You either sense the existence of Matter directly or indirectly. If it's direct, please tell me which of your senses you're using to perceive it. If it's indirect, please explain how you reason it from what you perceive directly. That's the perception part. Now, regarding Matter itself, I want to know whether it is an object, foundation, cause, tool, or occasion? You've made a case for each of these at different times, changing your ideas and making Matter seem to take on different forms. What you've proposed has also been criticized and dismissed by you. If you have something new to present, I would be eager to hear it.

Hyl. I think I have already offered all I had to say on those heads. I am at a loss what more to urge.

Hyl. I feel like I've already shared everything I wanted to say on those topics. I'm not sure what else to add.

Phil. And yet you are loath to part with your old prejudice. But, to make you quit it more easily, I desire that, beside what has been hitherto suggested, you will farther consider whether, upon supposition that Matter exists, you can possibly conceive how you should be affected by it. Or, supposing it did not exist, whether it be not evident you might for all that be affected with the same ideas you now are, and consequently have the very same reasons to believe its existence that you now can have842.

Phil. And yet you’re reluctant to let go of your old beliefs. However, to help you move on from them more easily, I want you to consider, in addition to what has already been suggested, whether, if Matter exists, you can even imagine how it would affect you. Or, if it didn’t exist, isn’t it clear that you could still have the same ideas you do now, and therefore have the same reasons to believe in its existence as you do now?842.

Hyl. I acknowledge it is possible we might perceive all things just as we do now, though there was no Matter in the world; neither can I conceive, if there be Matter, how it should produce any idea in our minds. And, I do farther grant you have entirely satisfied me that it is impossible there should be such a thing as Matter in any of the foregoing acceptations. But still I cannot help supposing that there is Matter in some sense or other. What that is I do not indeed pretend to determine.

Hyl. I recognize that it's possible we could perceive everything just as we do now, even if there were no Matter in the world; but I also can’t imagine how, if there is Matter, it could create any ideas in our minds. Furthermore, I admit you have completely convinced me that it’s impossible for Matter to exist in any of the ways we've discussed before. Yet, I can’t help but think that there is Stuff in some form or another. What is that? I don’t really claim to know.

Phil. I do not expect you should define exactly the nature of that unknown being. Only be pleased to tell me whether it is a Substance; and if so, whether you can [pg 436] suppose a Substance without accidents; or, in case you suppose it to have accidents or qualities, I desire you will let me know what those qualities are, at least what is meant by Matter's supporting them?

Phil. I don't expect you to define exactly what that unknown being is. Just tell me if it's a Substance; and if it is, can you [pg 436] imagine a Substance without any properties? Or, if you think it has properties or qualities, please let me know what those qualities are, or at least what is meant by Matter supporting them?

Hyl. We have already argued on those points. I have no more to say to them. But, to prevent any farther questions, let me tell you I at present understand by Matter neither substance nor accident, thinking nor extended being, neither cause, instrument, nor occasion, but Something entirely unknown, distinct from all these843.

Hyl. We’ve already discussed those points. I have nothing more to add. But to avoid any further questions, let me clarify that right now I understand Topic as neither substance nor accident, thought nor physical existence, neither cause, tool, nor circumstance, but as something completely unknown, separate from all of these843.

Phil. It seems then you include in your present notion of Matter nothing but the general abstract idea of entity.

Phil. It looks like you’re considering Matter as just the broad, abstract idea of entity.

Hyl. Nothing else; save only that I superadd to this general idea the negation of all those particular things, qualities, or ideas, that I perceive, imagine, or in anywise apprehend.

Hyl. Nothing else; except for the fact that I add to this overall idea the rejection of all those specific things, qualities, or concepts that I see, imagine, or understand in any way.

Phil. Pray where do you suppose this unknown Matter to exist?

Phil. Where do you think this unknown Matter could be?

Hyl. Oh Philonous! now you think you have entangled me; for, if I say it exists in place, then you will infer that it exists in the mind, since it is agreed that place or extension exists only in the mind. But I am not ashamed to own my ignorance. I know not where it exists; only I am sure it exists not in place. There is a negative answer for you. And you must expect no other to all the questions you put for the future about Matter.

Hyl. Oh Philonous! You think you've caught me this time. If I say it exists in a place, you'll just argue that it exists in the mind, since we both agree that place or extension only exists in the mind. But I'm not afraid to admit I don't know. I don't know where it exists; all I know is that it definitely doesn't exist in a place. There's your negative answer. And you shouldn't expect anything different for any future questions you ask about Matter.

Phil. Since you will not tell me where it exists, be pleased to inform me after what manner you suppose it to exist, or what you mean by its existence?

Phil. Since you won't tell me where it exists, please let me know how you think it exists or what you mean by its being?

Hyl. It neither thinks nor acts, neither perceives nor is perceived.

Hyl. It doesn’t think or act, doesn’t perceive or get perceived.

Phil. But what is there positive in your abstracted notion of its existence?

Phil. But what is actually valuable in your vague idea of its existence?

Hyl. Upon a nice observation, I do not find I have any positive notion or meaning at all. I tell you again, I am not ashamed to own my ignorance. I know not what is meant by its existence, or how it exists.

Hyl. After some careful thought, I realize I have no clear idea or understanding about it at all. I'll say it again: I'm not ashamed to admit my ignorance. I don't know what is meant by its being or how it actually exists.

Phil. Continue, good Hylas, to act the same ingenuous part, and tell me sincerely whether you can frame a distinct idea of Entity in general, prescinded from and exclusive of [pg 437] all thinking and corporeal beings844, all particular things whatsoever.

Phil. Keep being honest, good Hylas, and tell me honestly if you can form a clear idea of Entity in general, separated from and excluding [pg 437] all thinking and physical beings, and all specific things.

Hyl. Hold, let me think a little——I profess, Philonous, I do not find that I can. At first glance, methought I had some dilute and airy notion of Pure Entity in abstract; but, upon closer attention, it hath quite vanished out of sight. The more I think on it, the more am I confirmed in my prudent resolution of giving none but negative answers, and not pretending to the least degree of any positive knowledge or conception of Matter, its where, its how, its entity, or anything belonging to it.

Hyl. Hold on, let me think for a moment—Honestly, Philonous, I can’t seem to do it. At first glance, I thought I had some faint and vague idea of Pure Entity in the abstract; but when I looked closer, it completely disappeared. The more I contemplate it, the more I stick to my wise decision of only giving negative answers and not claiming to have the slightest bit of positive knowledge or understanding of Matter, its where, its how, its entity, or anything that relates to it.

Phil. When, therefore, you speak of the existence of Matter, you have not any notion in your mind?

Phil. So, when you talk about the existence of matter, you don’t have any idea in your mind?

Hyl. None at all.

None at all.

Phil. Pray tell me if the case stands not thus:—At first, from a belief of material substance, you would have it that the immediate objects existed without the mind; then that they are archetypes; then causes; next instruments; then occasions: lastly, something in general, which being interpreted proves nothing. So Matter comes to nothing. What think you, Hylas, is not this a fair summary of your whole proceeding?

Phil. Please tell me if I’ve got this right: First, you believed that physical things existed independently of the mind; then you said they were archetypes; next, you called them causes; after that, instruments; then occasions; and finally, something overall, which actually means nothing. So, in the end, Matter turns out to be nothing. What do you think, Hylas? Isn’t this a fair summary of your argument?

Hyl. Be that as it will, yet I still insist upon it, that our not being able to conceive a thing is no argument against its existence.

Hyl. Regardless, I still maintain that just because we cannot understand something doesn't mean it doesn't exist.

Phil. That from a cause, effect, operation, sign, or other circumstance, there may reasonably be inferred the existence of a thing not immediately perceived; and that it were absurd for any man to argue against the existence of that thing, from his having no direct and positive notion of it, I freely own. But, where there is nothing of all this; where neither reason nor revelation induces us to believe the existence of a thing; where we have not even a relative notion of it; where an abstraction is made from perceiving and being perceived, from Spirit and idea: lastly, where there is not so much as the most inadequate or faint idea pretended to—I will not indeed thence conclude against the reality of any notion, or existence of anything; but my inference shall be, that you mean nothing at all; that you employ words to no manner of purpose, without [pg 438] any design or signification whatsoever. And I leave it to you to consider how mere jargon should be treated.

Phil. From a cause, effect, operation, sign, or other circumstance, we can reasonably infer the existence of something that isn’t directly perceived; and it’s ridiculous for anyone to argue that thing doesn't exist just because they have no direct and clear understanding of it, I admit. But, when there's none of this; when neither reason nor revelation leads us to believe in the existence of something; when we don’t even have a vague idea of it; when we make an abstraction from perceiving and being perceived, from Spirit and idea: finally, when there’s not even the slightest or faintest idea offered—I won’t conclude against the reality of any idea or the existence of anything; instead, my conclusion will be that you mean nothing at all; that you’re using words without any purpose, without [pg 438] design or meaning whatsoever. And I’ll leave it to you to think about how mere nonsense should be dealt with.

Hyl. To deal frankly with you, Philonous, your arguments seem in themselves unanswerable; but they have not so great an effect on me as to produce that entire conviction, that hearty acquiescence, which attends demonstration845. I find myself still relapsing into an obscure surmise of I know not what, matter.

Hyl. Honestly, Philonous, your arguments seem to be impossible to refute; however, they don’t have such a strong impact on me that I feel completely convinced or fully accepting, like one does after a solid demonstration845. I still find myself slipping back into some vague uncertainty about something I can’t quite pin down, topic.

Phil. But, are you not sensible, Hylas, that two things must concur to take away all scruple, and work a plenary assent in the mind? Let a visible object be set in never so clear a light, yet, if there is any imperfection in the sight, or if the eye is not directed towards it, it will not be distinctly seen. And though a demonstration be never so well grounded and fairly proposed, yet, if there is withal a stain of prejudice, or a wrong bias on the understanding, can it be expected on a sudden to perceive clearly, and adhere firmly to the truth? No; there is need of time and pains: the attention must be awakened and detained by a frequent repetition of the same thing placed oft in the same, oft in different lights. I have said it already, and find I must still repeat and inculcate, that it is an unaccountable licence you take, in pretending to maintain you know not what, for you know not what reason, to you know not what purpose. Can this be paralleled in any art or science, any sect or profession of men? Or is there anything so barefacedly groundless and unreasonable to be met with even in the lowest of common conversation? But, perhaps you will still say, Matter may exist; though at the same time you neither know what is meant by Matter, or by its existence. This indeed is surprising, and the more so because it is altogether voluntary [846 and of your own [pg 439] head], you not being led to it by any one reason; for I challenge you to shew me that thing in nature which needs Matter to explain or account for it.

Phil. But, don't you realize, Hylas, that two things need to come together to remove all doubt and create complete agreement in the mind? Even if a visible thing is illuminated perfectly, if there's any flaw in your sight, or if your eye isn’t focused on it, you won’t see it clearly. And even if an argument is extremely well-founded and presented clearly, if there’s any prejudice or a skewed perspective affecting your understanding, can you really expect to suddenly see things clearly and firmly accept the truth? No; it takes time and effort: you need to keep your attention engaged with repeated exposure to the same idea presented in various ways. I've mentioned this before, and I see I must keep saying it: it's a bewildering assumption you make, pretending to uphold something you're unclear about, for reasons you don’t even know, to achieve an unknown goal. Can this be matched in any field of study, any group, or any profession? Is there anything so blatantly baseless and unreasonable that you would find it in casual conversation? But maybe you’ll still argue that Matter might exist; yet at the same time, you don’t really know what does it mean by Matter, or by its life. This is indeed surprising, particularly because it's entirely a voluntary stance [846 and of your own [pg 439] making], as you’re not being led to this conclusion by any single reason; I challenge you to show me anything in nature that requires Matter to explain or justify it.

Hyl. The reality of things cannot be maintained without supposing the existence of Matter. And is not this, think you, a good reason why I should be earnest in its defence?

Hyl. The reality of things can't be upheld without believing in the existence of Matter. Don't you think this is a good reason for me to be serious about defending it?

Phil. The reality of things! What things? sensible or intelligible?

Phil. The truth of the matter! What matter? clear or understandable?

Hyl. Sensible things.

Sensible stuff.

Phil. My glove for example?

My glove, for instance?

Hyl. That, or any other thing perceived by the senses.

Hyl. That, or anything else noticed by the senses.

Phil. But to fix on some particular thing. Is it not a sufficient evidence to me of the existence of this glove, that I see it, and feel it, and wear it? Or, if this will not do, how is it possible I should be assured of the reality of this thing, which I actually see in this place, by supposing that some unknown thing, which I never did or can see, exists after an unknown manner, in an unknown place, or in no place at all? How can the supposed reality of that which is intangible be a proof that anything tangible really exists? Or, of that which is invisible, that any visible thing, or, in general of anything which is imperceptible, that a perceptible exists? Do but explain this and I shall think nothing too hard for you.

Phil. But let's focus on something specific. Isn't the fact that I can see, feel, and wear this glove enough proof that it exists? Or, if that doesn't convince you, how can I be sure of the reality of something I see right here, by assuming that some unknown thing, which I’ve never seen and can’t see, exists in a way I don’t understand, in a place I don’t know, or in no place at all? How can the supposed reality of something I can’t touch prove that anything I can touch actually exists? Or that something I can’t see provides evidence for any visible thing, or, generally, that anything I can’t perceive indicates that something I can perceive exists? Just explain this and I’ll believe you can tackle anything.

Hyl. Upon the whole, I am content to own the existence of Matter is highly improbable; but the direct and absolute impossibility of it does not appear to me.

Hyl. Overall, I'm willing to admit that the existence of Matter is very unlikely; however, it doesn’t seem entirely impossible to me.

Phil. But granting Matter to be possible, yet, upon that account merely, it can have no more claim to existence than a golden mountain, or a centaur.

Phil. Even if we assume that matter can exist, that alone doesn't give it any more right to exist than a golden mountain or a centaur.

Hyl. I acknowledge it; but still you do not deny it is possible; and that which is possible, for aught you know, may actually exist.

Hyl. I admit it; but you can’t deny it’s possible, and what’s possible might actually be real, for all you know.

Phil. I deny it to be possible; and have, if I mistake not, evidently proved, from your own concessions, that it is not. In the common sense of the word Matter, is there any more implied than an extended, solid, figured, moveable substance, existing without the mind? And have not you acknowledged, over and over, that you have seen evident reason for denying the possibility of such a substance?

Phil. I can't believe it's possible; I think I've clearly shown, based on what you've admitted, that it isn't. In the usual sense of the word Matter, is there anything more meant than a solid, extended, shaped, movable substance that exists independently of the mind? And haven't you repeatedly admitted that you've seen clear reasons to deny the possibility of such a substance?

Hyl. True, but that is only one sense of the term Matter.

Hyl. True, but that's just one way to understand the term Material.

[pg 440]

Phil. But is it not the only proper genuine received sense? And, if Matter, in such a sense, be proved impossible, may it not be thought with good grounds absolutely impossible? Else how could anything be proved impossible? Or, indeed, how could there be any proof at all one way or other, to a man who takes the liberty to unsettle and change the common signification of words?

Phil. But isn't this the only true and accepted meaning? And if matter, in this sense, is proven to be impossible, shouldn't we then consider it completely impossible? Otherwise, how could anything be proven impossible? Or, really, how could there be any proof at all, in either direction, for someone who feels free to disrupt and alter the common meanings of words?

Hyl. I thought philosophers might be allowed to speak more accurately than the vulgar, and were not always confined to the common acceptation of a term.

Hyl. I thought philosophers were supposed to express themselves more precisely than ordinary people and weren't always limited to the usual meaning of a term.

Phil. But this now mentioned is the common received sense among philosophers themselves. But, not to insist on that, have you not been allowed to take Matter in what sense you pleased? And have you not used this privilege in the utmost extent; sometimes entirely changing, at others leaving out, or putting into the definition of it whatever, for the present, best served your design, contrary to all the known rules of reason and logic? And hath not this shifting, unfair method of yours spun out our dispute to an unnecessary length; Matter having been particularly examined, and by your own confession refuted in each of those senses? And can any more be required to prove the absolute impossibility of a thing, than the proving it impossible in every particular sense that either you or any one else understands it in?

Phil. But this is the common understanding among philosophers today. However, let's not dwell on that. Haven't you been allowed to interpret Matter however you wanted? And haven't you taken advantage of this freedom to the fullest; sometimes completely changing it, while at other times leaving out or adding to its definition whatever suited your argument best, disregarding all the known rules of reasoning and logic? Hasn't this shifting and unfair method of yours dragged out our debate longer than necessary, especially since Matter has been thoroughly examined and, by your own admission, disproven in each of those interpretations? What more can be needed to prove that something is absolutely impossible than demonstrating it’s impossible in every specific meaning that you or anyone else understands?

Hyl. But I am not so thoroughly satisfied that you have proved the impossibility of Matter, in the last most obscure abstracted and indefinite sense.

Hyl. But I'm not entirely convinced that you've demonstrated the impossibility of Matter in the last, most obscure, abstract, and vague sense.

Phil. When is a thing shewn to be impossible?

Phil. When is something proved to be impossible?

Hyl. When a repugnancy is demonstrated between the ideas comprehended in its definition.

Hyl. When a contradiction is shown between the ideas included in its definition.

Phil. But where there are no ideas, there no repugnancy can be demonstrated between ideas?

Phil. But if there are no ideas, then we can't show any conflict between ideas?

Hyl. I agree with you.

I totally agree with you.

Phil. Now, in that which you call the obscure indefinite sense of the word Matter, it is plain, by your own confession, there was included no idea at all, no sense except an unknown sense; which is the same thing as none. You are not, therefore, to expect I should prove a repugnancy between ideas, where there are no ideas; or the impossibility of Matter taken in an unknown sense, that is, no sense at all. My business was only to shew you meant [pg 441] nothing; and this you were brought to own. So that, in all your various senses, you have been shewed either to mean nothing at all, or, if anything, an absurdity. And if this be not sufficient to prove the impossibility of a thing, I desire you will let me know what is.

Phil. Now, regarding what you call the vague and indefinite meaning of the word Material, it’s clear, based on your own admission, that there was no idea or meaning included, just an unclear concept; which is really the same as having no meaning at all. Therefore, you can't expect me to demonstrate a contradiction between ideas when there aren't any ideas present; or the impossibility of Matter understood in an unknown sense, which means no sense whatsoever. My only purpose was to show you that you were effectively saying nothing; and you came to acknowledge that. So, in all your varying interpretations, you’ve been shown to mean either absolutely nothing or, if anything, something absurd. And if this isn’t enough to prove that something is impossible, please let me know what would be.

Hyl. I acknowledge you have proved that Matter is impossible; nor do I see what more can be said in defence of it. But, at the same time that I give up this, I suspect all my other notions. For surely none could be more seemingly evident than this once was: and yet it now seems as false and absurd as ever it did true before. But I think we have discussed the point sufficiently for the present. The remaining part of the day I would willingly spend in running over in my thoughts the several heads of this morning's conversation, and to-morrow shall be glad to meet you here again about the same time.

Hyl. I realize you've shown that matter isn't real, and I don't see what else can be said in its defense. However, while I let go of this belief, I start to doubt all my other ideas. After all, nothing seemed more obvious than this once did, yet it now feels just as false and ridiculous as it once felt true. But I think we've talked enough about this for now. I'd like to spend the rest of the day reflecting on the various topics we discussed this morning, and I'd be happy to meet you here again tomorrow around the same time.

Phil. I will not fail to attend you.

Phil. I won't miss you.

[pg 442]

Dialogue Three

Philonous. 847Tell me, Hylas, what are the fruits of yesterday's meditation? Has it confirmed you in the same mind you were in at parting? or have you since seen cause to change your opinion?

Philonous. 847So, Hylas, what insights did you gain from yesterday's reflection? Have you stuck with the same thoughts you had when we last parted, or have you found reason to rethink your stance?

Hylas. Truly my opinion is that all our opinions are alike vain and uncertain. What we approve to-day, we condemn to-morrow. We keep a stir about knowledge, and spend our lives in the pursuit of it, when, alas! we know nothing all the while: nor do I think it possible for us ever to know anything in this life. Our faculties are too narrow and too few. Nature certainly never intended us for speculation.

Hylas. Honestly, I believe that all our opinions are just as empty and uncertain. What we support today, we criticize tomorrow. We make a fuss about knowledge and spend our lives chasing it, when, unfortunately! we know nothing at all: and I don’t think it’s possible for us to ever truly know anything in this life. Our abilities are too limited and too few. Nature certainly never meant for us to be deep thinkers.

Phil. What! Say you we can know nothing, Hylas?

Phil. What! Are you saying we can't know anything, Hylas?

Hyl. There is not that single thing in the world whereof we can know the real nature, or what it is in itself.

Hyl. There's nothing in the world that we can truly understand in terms of its real nature or what it is at its core.

Phil. Will you tell me I do not really know what fire or water is?

Phil. Are you saying that I don't really understand what fire or water is?

Hyl. You may indeed know that fire appears hot, and water fluid; but this is no more than knowing what sensations are produced in your own mind, upon the application of fire and water to your organs of sense. Their internal constitution, their true and real nature, you are utterly in the dark as to that.

Hyl. You might know that fire feels hot and water feels liquid, but that’s just your awareness of the sensations your senses experience when fire and water come into contact with them. You have no idea about their inner workings, their true nature, when it comes to that.

Phil. Do I not know this to be a real stone that I stand on, and that which I see before my eyes to be a real tree?

Phil. Don't I know that I'm standing on a real stone, and that what I see in front of me is a real tree?

Hyl. Know? No, it is impossible you or any man alive should know it. All you know is, that you have such a certain idea or appearance in your own mind. But what is this to the real tree or stone? I tell you that colour, [pg 443] figure, and hardness, which you perceive, are not the real natures of those things, or in the least like them. The same may be said of all other real things, or corporeal substances, which compose the world. They have none of them anything of themselves, like those sensible qualities by us perceived. We should not therefore pretend to affirm or know anything of them, as they are in their own nature.

Hyl. Yes. No, it's impossible for you or anyone alive to truly know it. All you really know is that you have a certain idea or perception in your mind. But what does that have to do with the actual tree or stone? I’m telling you that color, [pg 443] shape, and hardness that you perceive are not the true qualities of those things, nor are they even close. The same goes for all other real things or physical substances that make up the world. None of them inherently possess those sensible qualities that we perceive. Therefore, we shouldn't claim to affirm or know anything about them as they truly are.

Phil. But surely, Hylas, I can distinguish gold, for example, from iron: and how could this be, if I knew not what either truly was?

Phil. But come on, Hylas, I can tell the difference between gold and iron, right? And how could I do that if I didn't really know what each one was?

Hyl. Believe me, Philonous, you can only distinguish between your own ideas. That yellowness, that weight, and other sensible qualities, think you they are really in the gold? They are only relative to the senses, and have no absolute existence in nature. And in pretending to distinguish the species of real things, by the appearances in your mind, you may perhaps act as wisely as he that should conclude two men were of a different species, because their clothes were not of the same colour.

Hyl. Trust me, Philonous, you can only tell apart your own ideas. That yellowness, that weight, and other qualities you perceive—do you think they actually exist in the gold? They only relate to your senses and don’t have any absolute existence in nature. By trying to differentiate between the types of real things based on how they appear in your mind, you might be acting as wisely as someone who assumes two men belong to different species just because their clothes aren’t the same color.

Phil. It seems, then, we are altogether put off with the appearances of things, and those false ones too. The very meat I eat, and the cloth I wear, have nothing in them like what I see and feel.

Phil. So, it looks like we’re all fooled by appearances, even the fake ones. The food I eat and the clothes I wear have nothing in them that matches what I see and feel.

Hyl. Even so.

Even so.

Phil. But is it not strange the whole world should be thus imposed on, and so foolish as to believe their senses? And yet I know not how it is, but men eat, and drink, and sleep, and perform all the offices of life, as comfortably and conveniently as if they really knew the things they are conversant about.

Phil. But isn't it strange that the whole world goes along with this, and is so foolish as to trust their senses? Yet I don't know why, but people eat, drink, sleep, and do everything in life as easily and comfortably as if they actually understood the things they engage with.

Hyl. They do so: but you know ordinary practice does not require a nicety of speculative knowledge. Hence the vulgar retain their mistakes, and for all that make a shift to bustle through the affairs of life. But philosophers know better things.

Hyl. They do that: but you know everyday practice doesn't need a deep understanding of theories. That's why regular people hold on to their mistakes, yet still manage to navigate through life. But philosophers understand things more clearly.

Phil. You mean, they know that they know nothing.

Phil. You mean, they know that they know nothing.

Hyl. That is the very top and perfection of human knowledge.

Hyl. That is the pinnacle and ultimate achievement of human understanding.

Phil. But are you all this while in earnest, Hylas; and are you seriously persuaded that you know nothing real in the world? Suppose you are going to write, would you [pg 444] not call for pen, ink, and paper, like another man; and do you not know what it is you call for?

Phil. But are you serious about this, Hylas? Do you really believe that you know nothing real in the world? If you were going to write, would you not ask for a pen, ink, and paper, just like anyone else? And don't you realize what it is you're asking for?

Hyl. How often must I tell you, that I know not the real nature of any one thing in the universe? I may indeed upon occasion make use of pen, ink, and paper. But what any one of them is in its own true nature, I declare positively I know not. And the same is true with regard to every other corporeal thing. And, what is more, we are not only ignorant of the true and real nature of things, but even of their existence. It cannot be denied that we perceive such certain appearances or ideas; but it cannot be concluded from thence that bodies really exist. Nay, now I think on it, I must, agreeably to my former concessions, farther declare that it is impossible any real corporeal thing should exist in nature.

Hyl. How often do I have to tell you that I don't really know the true nature of anything in the universe? I might occasionally use pen, ink, and paper, but I honestly don’t know what any of those things truly are. The same goes for everything else that’s physical. What’s more, we are not just clueless about the real and true nature of things; we're also unsure about their existence. It’s undeniable that we perceive certain appearances or ideas, but we can’t conclude from that that physical objects really exist. Now that I think about it, I must, in line with my previous statements, further assert that it is impossible for any genuine physical thing to exist in nature.

Phil. You amaze me. Was ever anything more wild and extravagant than the notions you now maintain: and is it not evident you are led into all these extravagances by the belief of material substance? This makes you dream of those unknown natures848 in everything. It is this occasions your distinguishing between the reality and sensible appearances of things. It is to this you are indebted for being ignorant of what everybody else knows perfectly well. Nor is this all: you are not only ignorant of the true nature of everything, but you know not whether anything really exists, or whether there are any true natures at all; forasmuch as you attribute to your material beings an absolute or external existence, wherein you suppose their reality consists. And, as you are forced in the end to acknowledge such an existence means either a direct repugnancy, or nothing at all, it follows that you are obliged to pull down your own hypothesis of material Substance, and positively to deny the real existence of any part of the universe. And so you are plunged into the deepest and most deplorable scepticism that ever man was849. Tell me, Hylas, is it not as I say?

Phil. You blow my mind. Has anything ever been as wild and absurd as the ideas you hold now? Isn’t it obvious that you’re led into all these crazy thoughts by the belief in material يحتوي? This makes you wonder about those unknown natures848 in everything. It’s what makes you separate reality from what appears to be real. Because of this, you don’t realize what everyone else knows very well. But that’s not all: you’re not just clueless about the true nature of everything; you have no idea whether anything actually exists or if there are any true natures at all. You ascribe to your material beings an absolute or external existence, thinking that’s where their reality lies. And since you ultimately have to admit that such an existence either contradicts itself or means nothing at all, it follows that you must dismantle your own idea of material substance and outright deny the real existence of any part of the universe. This leaves you stuck in the deepest and most distressing skepticism that anyone has ever faced849. Tell me, Hylas, is it not as I say?

[pg 445]

Hyl. I agree with you. Material substance was no more than an hypothesis; and a false and groundless one too. I will no longer spend my breath in defence of it. But whatever hypothesis you advance, or whatsoever scheme of things you introduce in its stead, I doubt not it will appear every whit as false: let me but be allowed to question you upon it. That is, suffer me to serve you in your own kind, and I warrant it shall conduct you through as many perplexities and contradictions, to the very same state of scepticism that I myself am in at present.

Hyl. I agree with you. Physical matter was just a theory; and a false and baseless one at that. I won't waste my breath defending it any longer. But whatever theory you propose, or whatever system you introduce instead, I’m sure it will be just as false. Just let me question you about it. That is, allow me to engage with you in your own way, and I guarantee it will lead you through just as many confusions and contradictions, bringing you to the same state of skepticism that I’m in right now.

Phil. I assure you, Hylas, I do not pretend to frame any hypothesis at all850. I am of a vulgar cast, simple enough to believe my senses, and leave things as I find them. To be plain, it is my opinion that the real things are those very things I see, and feel, and perceive851 by my senses. These I know; and, finding they answer all the necessities and purposes of life, have no reason to be solicitous about any other unknown beings. A piece of sensible bread, for instance, would stay my stomach better than ten thousand times as much of that insensible, unintelligible, real bread you speak of. It is likewise my opinion that colours and other sensible qualities are on the objects. I cannot for my life help thinking that snow is white, and fire hot. You indeed, who by snow and fire mean certain external, unperceived, unperceiving substances, are in the right to deny whiteness or heat to be affections inherent in them. But I, who understand by those words the things I see and feel, am obliged to think like other folks. And, as I am no sceptic with regard to the nature of things, so neither am I as to their existence. That a thing should be really perceived by my senses852, and at [pg 446] the same time not really exist, is to me a plain contradiction; since I cannot prescind or abstract, even in thought, the existence of a sensible thing from its being perceived. Wood, stones, fire, water, flesh, iron, and the like things, which I name and discourse of, are things that I know. And I should not have known them but that I perceived them by my senses; and things perceived by the senses are immediately perceived; and things immediately perceived are ideas; and ideas cannot exist without the mind; their existence therefore consists in being perceived; when, therefore, they are actually perceived there can be no doubt of their existence. Away then with all that scepticism, all those ridiculous philosophical doubts. What a jest is it for a philosopher to question the existence of sensible things, till he hath it proved to him from the veracity of God853; or to pretend our knowledge in this point falls short of intuition or demonstration854! I might as well doubt of my own being, as of the being of those things I actually see and feel.

Phil. I promise you, Hylas, I'm not trying to come up with any theories at all850. I'm pretty straightforward, simple enough to trust my senses and take things as they are. To be clear, I think the real things are those very things I see, feel, and perceive851 through my senses. I know these things; and since they meet all the needs and purposes of life, I have no reason to worry about any other unknown beings. For example, a piece of real bread would fill my stomach better than ten thousand times as much of that strange, incomprehensible bread you talk about. I also believe that colors and other sensible qualities are on the objects themselves. I really can’t help but think that snow is white and fire is hot. You do, however, define snow and fire as certain external, unperceived substances, so you’re right to deny that whiteness or heat are inherent qualities of them. But I, who understand those words as referring to the things I see and feel, have to think like everyone else. And since I’m not doubtful about the nature of things, I’m also not doubtful about their existence. The idea that something could be perceived by my senses852, and at the same time not actually exist, is a clear contradiction for me; because I can't separate or even imagine the existence of a sensible thing from the act of perceiving it. Wood, stones, fire, water, flesh, iron, and similar things that I name and talk about are things I know. I wouldn’t know them if I didn't sense them; and things perceived by the senses are perceived immediately; and things perceived immediately are ideas; and ideas cannot exist without the mind; therefore, their existence relies on being perceived; when they are actually perceived, there can be no doubt of their existence. So let's dispense with all that skepticism, all those ridiculous philosophical doubts. How ridiculous is it for a philosopher to question the existence of sensible things until it is proved to him by the truth of God853; or to claim our understanding in this area falls short of intuition or demonstration854! I could just as easily question my own existence as I could question the existence of those things I can actually see and feel.

Hyl. Not so fast, Philonous: you say you cannot conceive how sensible things should exist without the mind. Do you not?

Hyl. Hold on, Philonous: you say you can't imagine how physical things can exist without the mind. Is that right?

Phil. I do.

Phil. I do.

Hyl. Supposing you were annihilated, cannot you conceive it possible that things perceivable by sense may still exist855?

Hyl. If you were wiped out, can you imagine that things you can sense might still exist855?

Phil. I can; but then it must be in another mind. When I deny sensible things an existence out of the mind, I do not mean my mind in particular, but all minds. Now, it is plain they have an existence exterior to my mind; since I find them by experience to be independent of it856. There [pg 447] is therefore some other Mind wherein they exist, during the intervals between the times of my perceiving them: as likewise they did before my birth, and would do after my supposed annihilation. And, as the same is true with regard to all other finite created spirits, it necessarily follows there is an omnipresent eternal Mind, which knows and comprehends all things, and exhibits them to our view in such a manner, and according to such rules, as He Himself hath ordained, and are by us termed the laws of nature857.

Phil. I can, but it has to be with a different mindset. When I say that tangible things don't exist outside of the mind, I don’t mean just my mind, but all minds in general. It's clear they exist outside my mind since I experience them as independent of it856. There [pg 447] must be another Mind where they exist during the times I'm not perceiving them: just as they did before I was born and would continue to do after my supposed end. And since this is true for all other finite beings, it necessarily follows that there is an ever-present eternal Mind that knows and understands everything, presenting them to us in a way and according to rules that He Himself has established, which we call the natural laws857.

Hyl. Answer me, Philonous. Are all our ideas perfectly inert beings? Or have they any agency included in them?

Hyl. Answer me, Philonous. Are all our ideas completely inactive? Or do they have any kind of agency within them?

Phil. They are altogether passive and inert858.

Phil. They are completely inactive and unresponsive858.

Hyl. And is not God an agent, a being purely active?

Hyl. Isn't God an agent, a being that is completely active?

Phil. I acknowledge it.

Phil. Got it.

Hyl. No idea therefore can be like unto, or represent the nature of God?

Hyl. So, no idea can capture or truly represent the nature of God?

Phil. It cannot.

Phil. It can't.

Hyl. Since therefore you have no idea of the mind of God, how can you conceive it possible that things should exist in His mind? Or, if you can conceive the mind of God, without having an idea of it, why may not I be allowed to conceive the existence of Matter, notwithstanding I have no idea of it?

Hyl. Since you have no concept of the mind of God, how can you think it's possible for things to exist in His mind? Or, if you can imagine the mind of God without having a clear idea of it, why can't I be allowed to think about the existence of Matter, even though I have no idea of it?

Phil. As to your first question: I own I have properly no idea, either of God or any other spirit; for these being active, cannot be represented by things perfectly inert, as our ideas are. I do nevertheless know that I, who am a spirit or thinking substance, exist as certainly as I know my ideas exist859. Farther, I know what I mean by the terms I and myself; and I know this immediately or intuitively, [pg 448] though I do not perceive it as I perceive a triangle, a colour, or a sound. The Mind, Spirit, or Soul is that indivisible unextended thing which thinks, acts, and perceives. I say indivisible, because unextended; and unextended, because extended, figured, moveable things are ideas; and that which perceives ideas, which thinks and wills, is plainly itself no idea, nor like an idea. Ideas are things inactive, and perceived. And Spirits a sort of beings altogether different from them. I do not therefore say my soul is an idea, or like an idea. However, taking the word idea in a large sense, my soul may be said to furnish me with an idea, that is, an image or likeness of God—though indeed extremely inadequate. For, all the notion I have of God is obtained by reflecting on my own soul, heightening its powers, and removing its imperfections. I have, therefore, though not an inactive idea, yet in myself some sort of an active thinking image of the Deity. And, though I perceive Him not by sense, yet I have a notion of Him, or know Him by reflexion and reasoning. My own mind and my own ideas I have an immediate knowledge of; and, by the help of these, do mediately apprehend the possibility of the existence of other spirits and ideas860. Farther, from my own being, and from the dependency I find in myself and my ideas, I do, by an act of reason861, necessarily infer the existence of a God, and of all created things in the mind of God. So much for your first question. For the second: I suppose by this time you can answer it yourself. For you neither perceive Matter862 objectively, as you do an inactive being or idea; nor know it, as you do yourself, by a reflex act863; neither do [pg 449] you mediately apprehend it by similitude of the one or the other864; nor yet collect it by reasoning from that which you know immediately865. All which makes the case of Matter widely different from that of the Deity.

Phil. To answer your first question: I admit I really have no concept, either of God or any other spirit; because these are active and can't be represented by completely inert things, like our ideas are. I do know, however, that I, as a spirit or thinking being, exist as certainly as I know my ideas exist859. Additionally, I understand what I mean by the terms I and me; and I know this immediately or intuitively, [pg 448] even though I do not perceive it like I perceive a triangle, a color, or a sound. The Mind, Spirit, or Soul is that indivisible, unextended thing that thinks, acts, and perceives. I say unbreakable, because it's unextended; and not extended, because extended, shaped, movable things are ideas; and what perceives ideas, thinks, and wills is clearly not an idea itself, nor like an idea. Ideas are inactive things that are perceived. And Spirits are a type of beings that are completely different from them. Therefore, I do not say my soul is an idea, or like an idea. However, taking the word concept in a broad sense, my soul may be said to provide me with an idea, that is, an image or likeness of God—though it's definitely very inadequate. Because, all the understanding I have of God comes from reflecting on my own soul, enhancing its powers, and removing its flaws. So, even though it's not an inactive idea, I do have in me some kind of active thinking image of the Deity. And, even though I don't perceive Him through my senses, I have a notion of Him, or I know Him through reflection and reasoning. I have immediate knowledge of my own mind and my own ideas; and, with their help, I can indirectly grasp the possibility of the existence of other spirits and ideas860. Moreover, from my own existence, and from the dependency I find in myself and my ideas, I can, through reasoning861, necessarily conclude the existence of a God, and of all created things in the mind of God. That covers your first question. As for the second: I assume that by now you can answer it yourself. Because you neither perceive Matter862 objectively, as you do an inactive being or idea; nor know it, as you know yourself, through reflexive understanding863; nor do [pg 449] you indirectly grasp it through similarities to one or the other864; nor do you collect it through reasoning based on what you know immediately865. All of this makes the situation of Topic very different from that of the God.


[866Hyl. You say your own soul supplies you with some sort of an idea or image of God. But, at the same time, you acknowledge you have, properly speaking, no idea of your own soul. You even affirm that spirits are a sort of beings altogether different from ideas. Consequently that no idea can be like a spirit. We have therefore no idea of any spirit. You admit nevertheless that there is spiritual Substance, although you have no idea of it; while you deny there can be such a thing as material Substance, because you have no notion or idea of it. Is this fair dealing? To act consistently, you must either admit Matter or reject Spirit. What say you to this?

[866Hyl. You say your own soul gives you some kind of idea or image of God. But at the same time, you admit that you don’t really have any concept of your own soul. You even claim that spirits are a different kind of being altogether from ideas. This means that no idea can be like a spirit. Therefore, we have no idea of any spirit. Still, you acknowledge that there is spiritual Substance, even though you don’t have an idea of it; while you deny that there can be such a thing as material Substance because you have no concept or idea of it. Is this fair? To be consistent, you either need to accept Matter or reject Spirit. What do you think about this?

Phil. I say, in the first place, that I do not deny the existence of material substance, merely because I have no notion of it, but because the notion of it is inconsistent; or, in other words, because it is repugnant that there should be a notion of it. Many things, for aught I know, may exist, whereof neither I nor any other man hath or can have any idea or notion whatsoever. But then those things must be possible, that is, nothing inconsistent must be included in their definition. I say, secondly, that, although we believe things to exist which we do not perceive, yet we may not believe that any particular thing exists, without some reason for such belief: but I have no reason for believing the existence of Matter. I have no immediate intuition thereof: neither can I immediately from my sensations, ideas, notions, actions, or passions, infer an unthinking, unperceiving, inactive Substance—either by probable deduction, or necessary consequence. Whereas the being of my Self, that is, my own soul, mind, or thinking principle, I evidently know by reflexion867. [pg 450] You will forgive me if I repeat the same things in answer to the same objections. In the very notion or definition of material Substance, there is included a manifest repugnance and inconsistency. But this cannot be said of the notion of Spirit. That ideas should exist in what doth not perceive, or be produced by what doth not act, is repugnant. But, it is no repugnancy to say that a perceiving thing should be the subject of ideas, or an active thing the cause of them. It is granted we have neither an immediate evidence nor a demonstrative knowledge of the existence of other finite spirits; but it will not thence follow that such spirits are on a foot with material substances: if to suppose the one be inconsistent, and it be not inconsistent to suppose the other; if the one can be inferred by no argument, and there is a probability for the other; if we see signs and effects indicating distinct finite agents like ourselves, and see no sign or symptom whatever that leads to a rational belief of Matter. I say, lastly, that I have a notion of Spirit, though I have not, strictly speaking, an idea of it868. I do not perceive it as an idea, or by means of an idea, but know it by reflexion.

Phil. I want to start by saying that I don't deny the existence of material substance just because I can't conceive of it; I deny it because the concept itself is inconsistent, or in other words, it seems unreasonable to have a concept of it. There may be many things that exist that neither I nor anyone else can fully understand. However, those things must still be possible, meaning that their definition cannot include anything contradictory. Secondly, even though we believe things exist that we don't perceive, we can't believe in the existence of any specific thing without a good reason for that belief, and I have no reason to believe in the existence of Matter. I have no direct awareness of it; I can't infer a non-thinking, non-perceiving, inactive Substance from my sensations, ideas, thoughts, actions, or feelings—neither through likely deduction nor necessary conclusion. On the other hand, I clearly recognize the existence of my Self, or my own soul, mind, or thinking principle, through reflection867. [pg 450] Please bear with me if I repeat the same responses to the same objections. The very definition of material Substance includes a clear contradiction and inconsistency. This cannot be said about the notion of Spirit. It’s contradictory to think that ideas could exist in something that doesn’t perceive or be produced by something that doesn’t act. However, it's not contradictory to think that a perceiving being is the subject of ideas or that an active being is the cause of them. While it’s true we don't have direct evidence or demonstrative knowledge of the existence of other finite spirits, that doesn’t mean they are on the same level as material substances. If believing in one is inconsistent while the other is not, if we can’t reason our way to the first but there is some probability for the second, if we see signs and effects indicating distinct finite agents like ourselves but see no sign or indication that supports a rational belief in Matter. Lastly, I want to say that I have a concept of Spirit, even if I don't strictly have an idea of it868. I don't perceive it as a concept or through a concept, but I know it through reflection.

Hyl. Notwithstanding all you have said, to me it seems that, according to your own way of thinking, and in consequence of your own principles, it should follow that you are only a system of floating ideas, without any substance to support them. Words are not to be used without a meaning. And, as there is no more meaning in spiritual Substance than in material Substance, the one is to be exploded as well as the other.

Hyl. Despite everything you’ve said, it seems to me that, based on your own way of thinking and your own principles, it should follow that you are just a collection of floating ideas, lacking any real substance. Words shouldn’t be used without meaning. And since there’s no more meaning in spiritual essence than in material Substance, both should be rejected.

Phil. How often must I repeat, that I know or am conscious of my own being; and that I myself am not my ideas, but somewhat else869, a thinking, active principle that perceives, knows, wills, and operates about ideas. I know that I, one and the same self, perceive both colours and sounds: that a colour cannot perceive a sound, nor a sound a colour: that I am therefore one individual principle, distinct from colour and sound; and, for the same reason, from all other sensible things and inert ideas. [pg 451] But, I am not in like manner conscious either of the existence or essence of Matter870. On the contrary, I know that nothing inconsistent can exist, and that the existence of Matter implies an inconsistency. Farther, I know what I mean when I affirm that there is a spiritual substance or support of ideas, that is, that a spirit knows and perceives ideas. But, I do not know what is meant when it is said that an unperceiving substance hath inherent in it and supports either ideas or the archetypes of ideas. There is therefore upon the whole no parity of case between Spirit and Matter.]

Phil. How many times do I need to say that I am aware of my own existence, and that I me am not just my ideas, but something else869, a thinking, active force that perceives, understands, decides, and works with ideas. I know that I, the same individual, can perceive both colors and sounds: a color can't perceive a sound, nor can a sound perceive a color. This shows that I am one distinct principle, separate from color and sound, and for the same reasons, from all other tangible things and lifeless ideas. [pg 451] However, I am not similarly aware of the existence or essence of Matter870. In fact, I understand that nothing contradictory can exist, and that the existence of Matter suggests a contradiction. Furthermore, I know what I mean when I say there is a spiritual substance or foundation for ideas, which is to say that a spirit knows and perceives ideas. But I do not understand what is meant when people say that a non-perceiving substance has within it and supports either ideas or the archetypes of ideas. Therefore, there is no real comparison between Spirit and Matter.


Hyl. I own myself satisfied in this point. But, do you in earnest think the real existence of sensible things consists in their being actually perceived? If so; how comes it that all mankind distinguish between them? Ask the first man you meet, and he shall tell you, to be perceived is one thing, and to exist is another.

Hyl. I am satisfied with this point. But do you really think that the actual existence of physical things relies on them being perceived? If that’s the case, how do all people differentiate between them? Ask anyone you meet, and they will tell you that to be seen is one thing, and to be is another.

Phil. I am content, Hylas, to appeal to the common sense of the world for the truth of my notion. Ask the gardener why he thinks yonder cherry-tree exists in the garden, and he shall tell you, because he sees and feels it; in a word, because he perceives it by his senses. Ask him why he thinks an orange-tree not to be there, and he shall tell you, because he does not perceive it. What he perceives by sense, that he terms a real being, and saith it is or exists; but, that which is not perceivable, the same, he saith, hath no being.

Phil. I’m content, Hylas, to rely on the common sense of the world for the truth of my idea. Ask the gardener why he believes that cherry tree exists in the garden, and he’ll tell you it's because he sees and feels it; in short, because he perceives it with his senses. Ask him why he thinks there isn’t an orange tree there, and he’ll say it’s because he doesn’t perceive it. What he senses, he calls a real thing and says it is or exists; but what he cannot perceive, he claims has no existence.

Hyl. Yes, Philonous, I grant the existence of a sensible thing consists in being perceivable, but not in being actually perceived.

Hyl. Yes, Philonous, I agree that the existence of a physical object depends on being perceivable, but not necessarily on being actually perceived.

Phil. And what is perceivable but an idea? And can an idea exist without being actually perceived? These are points long since agreed between us.

Phil. So, what can be perceived but an idea? And can an idea exist without actually being perceived? These are things we've already agreed on.

Hyl. But, be your opinion never so true, yet surely you will not deny it is shocking, and contrary to the common sense of men871. Ask the fellow whether yonder tree hath an existence out of his mind: what answer think you he would make?

Hyl. But even if your opinion is completely valid, you can't deny it's shocking and goes against common sense. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ask that guy if that tree exists outside of his mind: what do you think he would say?

[pg 452]

Phil. The same that I should myself, to wit, that it doth exist out of his mind. But then to a Christian it cannot surely be shocking to say, the real tree, existing without his mind, is truly known and comprehended by (that is exists in) the infinite mind of God. Probably he may not at first glance be aware of the direct and immediate proof there is of this; inasmuch as the very being of a tree, or any other sensible thing, implies a mind wherein it is. But the point itself he cannot deny. The question between the Materialists and me is not, whether things have a real existence out of the mind of this or that person872, but, whether they have an absolute existence, distinct from being perceived by God, and exterior to all minds873. This indeed some heathens and philosophers have affirmed, but whoever entertains notions of the Deity suitable to the Holy Scriptures will be of another opinion.

Phil. The same as I would think, which is that it exists outside of his mind. But for a Christian, it shouldn’t be surprising to say that the real tree, existing outside of his mind, is truly known and understood by (that is, exists in) the infinite mind of God. He may not immediately see the direct and clear evidence for this; since the very existence of a tree, or any other tangible thing, implies a mind in which it exists. But he cannot deny the point itself. The difference between the Materialists and me isn’t whether things have a genuine existence outside the mind of this or that person872, but whether they have an absolute existence, separate from being perceived by God, and external to all minds873. Some non-Christians and philosophers have claimed this, but anyone who has beliefs about God that align with the Holy Scriptures will think differently.

Hyl. But, according to your notions, what difference is there between real things, and chimeras formed by the imagination, or the visions of a dream—since they are all equally in the mind874?

Hyl. But, based on your ideas, what’s the difference between real things and the fantasies created by the imagination, or the visions seen in a dream—since they all exist equally in the mind874?

Phil. The ideas formed by the imagination are faint and indistinct; they have, besides, an entire dependence on the will. But the ideas perceived by sense, that is, real things, are more vivid and clear; and, being imprinted on the mind by a spirit distinct from us, have not the like dependence on our will. There is therefore no danger of confounding these with the foregoing: and there is as little of confounding them with the visions of a dream, which are dim, irregular, and confused. And, though they should happen to be never so lively and natural, yet, by their not being connected, and of apiece with the preceding and subsequent transactions of our lives, they might easily be distinguished from realities. In short, by whatever method you distinguish things from chimeras on your scheme, the same, it is evident, will hold also upon mine. For, it must be, I presume, by some perceived difference; and I am not for depriving you of any one thing that you perceive.

Phil. The ideas created by the imagination are faint and unclear; they also completely depend on our will. However, the ideas we get from our senses, which are real things, are much more vivid and clear; since they are imprinted on our minds by a spirit separate from us, they don’t depend on our will in the same way. So, there’s no risk of mixing these up with the previous ones, nor is there a risk of confusing them with dream visions, which are dim, inconsistent, and chaotic. Even if they happen to be incredibly lively and realistic, the fact that they aren’t connected to the events that happen before and after in our lives makes them easy to distinguish from reality. In short, however you differentiate stuff from chimeras in your framework, the same will clearly apply to mine. It must be, I assume, due to some recognizable difference, and I have no intention of taking away any perception you have.

Hyl. But still, Philonous, you hold, there is nothing in [pg 453] the world but spirits and ideas. And this, you must needs acknowledge, sounds very oddly.

Hyl. But still, Philonous, you believe that there’s nothing in [pg 453] the world except spirits and ideas. And this, you have to admit, sounds quite strange.

Phil. I own the word idea, not being commonly used for thing, sounds something out of the way. My reason for using it was, because a necessary relation to the mind is understood to be implied by that term; and it is now commonly used by philosophers to denote the immediate objects of the understanding. But, however oddly the proposition may sound in words, yet it includes nothing so very strange or shocking in its sense; which in effect amounts to no more than this, to wit, that there are only things perceiving, and things perceived; or that every unthinking being is necessarily, and from the very nature of its existence, perceived by some mind; if not by a finite created mind, yet certainly by the infinite mind of God, in whom 'we live, and move, and have our being.' Is this as strange as to say, the sensible qualities are not on the objects: or that we cannot be sure of the existence of things, or know anything of their real natures—though we both see and feel them, and perceive them by all our senses?

Phil. I use the word concept because it's not typically used for item, which sounds a bit unusual. The reason I choose this word is that it implies a necessary connection to the mind; it’s now commonly used by philosophers to refer to the immediate objects of understanding. While the phrase might sound odd, it doesn't contain anything too strange or shocking in its meaning; essentially, it just means that there are only perceiving things and perceived things; or that every unthinking entity is necessarily perceived by some mind—if not by a finite created mind, then certainly by the infinite mind of God, in whom 'we live, and move, and have our being.' Is this as strange as saying that the qualities we sense aren’t in the objects themselves? Or that we can’t be sure of the existence of things or know anything about their true natures—even though we see, feel, and perceive them through all our senses?

Hyl. And, in consequence of this, must we not think there are no such things as physical or corporeal causes; but that a Spirit is the immediate cause of all the phenomena in nature? Can there be anything more extravagant than this?

Hyl. So, because of this, shouldn't we believe that there are no physical or bodily causes; that a Spirit is the direct cause of all natural phenomena? Is there anything more absurd than this?

Phil. Yes, it is infinitely more extravagant to say—a thing which is inert operates on the mind, and which is unperceiving is the cause of our perceptions, [875without any regard either to consistency, or the old known axiom, Nothing can give to another that which it hath not itself]. Besides, that which to you, I know not for what reason, seems so extravagant is no more than the Holy Scriptures assert in a hundred places. In them God is represented as the sole and immediate Author of all those effects which some heathens and philosophers are wont to ascribe to Nature, Matter, Fate, or the like unthinking principle. This is so much the constant language of Scripture that it were needless to confirm it by citations.

Phil. Yes, it's really more extreme to say that something that is inactive influences the mind, and that something that doesn’t perceive causes our perceptions, [875without considering consistency or the old saying, Nothing can give to someone else what it doesn’t have itself.]. Moreover, what seems so outrageous to you, for reasons I don't understand, is nothing more than what the Holy Scriptures claim in many places. In them, God is depicted as the sole and direct source of all those effects that some pagans and philosophers attribute to Nature, Matter, Fate, or similar unthinking principles. This is such a consistent message in Scripture that it’s unnecessary to back it up with quotes.

Hyl. You are not aware, Philonous, that, in making God [pg 454] the immediate Author of all the motions in nature, you make Him the Author of murder, sacrilege, adultery, and the like heinous sins.

Hyl. You don’t realize, Philonous, that by making God [pg 454] the direct Creator of all the actions in nature, you’re also making Him the Creator of murder, theft, adultery, and other terrible sins.

Phil. In answer to that, I observe, first, that the imputation of guilt is the same, whether a person commits an action with or without an instrument. In case therefore you suppose God to act by the mediation of an instrument, or occasion, called Matter, you as truly make Him the author of sin as I, who think Him the immediate agent in all those operations vulgarly ascribed to Nature. I farther observe that sin or moral turpitude doth not consist in the outward physical action or motion, but in the internal deviation of the will from the laws of reason and religion. This is plain, in that the killing an enemy in a battle, or putting a criminal legally to death, is not thought sinful; though the outward act be the very same with that in the case of murder. Since, therefore, sin doth not consist in the physical action, the making God an immediate cause of all such actions is not making Him the Author of sin. Lastly, I have nowhere said that God is the only agent who produces all the motions in bodies. It is true I have denied there are any other agents besides spirits; but this is very consistent with allowing to thinking rational beings, in the production of motions, the use of limited powers, ultimately indeed derived from God, but immediately under the direction of their own wills, which is sufficient to entitle them to all the guilt of their actions876.

Phil. In response to that, I first note that the attribution of guilt is the same whether someone acts with or without a tool. So, if you think of God acting through an instrument or cause called Subject, you’re just as much making Him the author of sin as I am, who believe He is the direct agent in all the actions commonly attributed to Nature. I also point out that sin or moral wrongdoing doesn’t lie in the outward physical act but in the internal straying of the will from the principles of reason and religion. This is clear since killing an enemy in battle or executing a criminal is not considered sinful, even though the external act is the same as murder. Therefore, since sin doesn’t stem from the physical action, making God the immediate cause of such actions doesn’t mean He is the Author of sin. Lastly, I have never claimed that God is the only agent responsible for all movements in bodies. It’s true I have denied that there are any agents besides spirits, but that is fully consistent with allowing rational beings, in generating motions, to use limited powers, ultimately derived from God, but immediately guided by their own wills, which is enough to hold them responsible for their actions876.

Hyl. But the denying Matter, Philonous, or corporeal Substance; there is the point. You can never persuade me that this is not repugnant to the universal sense of mankind. Were our dispute to be determined by most voices, I am confident you would give up the point, without gathering the votes.

Hyl. But the issue is the denial of matter, Philonous, or physical substance; that's the key. You won't convince me that this doesn't go against the common understanding of people everywhere. If we settled our argument by a vote, I'm sure you'd concede the point without needing to collect any votes.

Phil. I wish both our opinions were fairly stated and submitted to the judgment of men who had plain common sense, without the prejudices of a learned education. Let me be represented as one who trusts his senses, who thinks he knows the things he sees and feels, and entertains [pg 455] no doubts of their existence; and you fairly set forth with all your doubts, your paradoxes, and your scepticism about you, and I shall willingly acquiesce in the determination of any indifferent person. That there is no substance wherein ideas can exist beside spirit is to me evident. And that the objects immediately perceived are ideas, is on all hands agreed877. And that sensible qualities are objects immediately perceived no one can deny. It is therefore evident there can be no substratum of those qualities but spirit; in which they exist, not by way of mode or property, but as a thing perceived in that which perceives it878. I deny therefore that there is any unthinking substratum of the objects of sense, and in that acceptation that there is any material substance. But if by material substance is meant only sensible body—that which is seen and felt (and the unphilosophical part of the world, I dare say, mean no more)—then I am more certain of matter's existence than you or any other philosopher pretend to be. If there be anything which makes the generality of mankind averse from the notions I espouse: it is a misapprehension that I deny the reality of sensible things. But, as it is you who are guilty of that, and not I, it follows that in truth their aversion is against your notions and not mine. I do therefore assert that I am as certain as of my own being, that there are bodies or corporeal substances (meaning the things I perceive by my senses); and that, granting this, the bulk of mankind will take no thought about, nor think themselves at all concerned in the fate of those unknown natures, and philosophical quiddities, which some men are so fond of.

Phil. I wish both of our views were presented fairly and judged by people with common sense, free from the biases of a formal education. Let me be seen as someone who trusts his senses, who believes he understands the things he sees and feels, and has no doubts about their existence; and you should present all your doubts, paradoxes, and skepticism, and I will gladly agree to whatever a neutral person decides. It’s clear to me that there’s no substance where ideas exist other than spirit. Everyone agrees that the objects we perceive directly are ideas. Additionally, no one can deny that sensory qualities are objects we immediately perceive. Therefore, it’s clear that there can't be any substrate of those qualities other than spirit; in which they exist, not as a mode or property, but as something perceived in that which perceives it. I thus deny that there is any unthinking foundation of sensory objects, and in that regard, that there is any material substance. But if by material matter you mean only rational body—that which can be seen and felt (which most people likely mean)—then I am more certain of the existence of matter than you or any other philosopher claims to be. If there’s anything that makes most people hesitant about my views, it’s the misunderstanding that I deny the reality of physical things. But since it’s you who are mistaken and not me, it follows that their hesitation is actually directed against your views, not mine. Therefore, I assert that I am as certain of the existence of bodies or corporeal substances (meaning the things I perceive with my senses), and that, acknowledging this, most people won’t care about, or think they are at all concerned with the fate of those unknown natures and philosophical abstractions that some people are so fond of.

Hyl. What say you to this? Since, according to you, men judge of the reality of things by their senses, how can a man be mistaken in thinking the moon a plain lucid surface, about a foot in diameter; or a square tower, seen at a distance, round; or an oar, with one end in the water, crooked?

Hyl. What do you think about this? Since you believe that people perceive reality through their senses, how can someone be wrong in believing that the moon is a flat, clear surface about a foot wide; or that a square tower, seen from afar, looks round; or that an oar, with one end in the water, appears bent?

Phil. He is not mistaken with regard to the ideas he actually perceives, but in the inferences he makes from [pg 456] his present perceptions. Thus, in the case of the oar, what he immediately perceives by sight is certainly crooked; and so far he is in the right. But if he thence conclude that upon taking the oar out of the water he shall perceive the same crookedness; or that it would affect his touch as crooked things are wont to do: in that he is mistaken. In like manner, if he shall conclude from what he perceives in one station, that, in case he advances towards the moon or tower, he should still be affected with the like ideas, he is mistaken. But his mistake lies not in what he perceives immediately, and at present, (it being a manifest contradiction to suppose he should err in respect of that) but in the wrong judgment he makes concerning the ideas he apprehends to be connected with those immediately perceived: or, concerning the ideas that, from what he perceives at present, he imagines would be perceived in other circumstances. The case is the same with regard to the Copernican system. We do not here perceive any motion of the earth: but it were erroneous thence to conclude, that, in case we were placed at as great a distance from that as we are now from the other planets, we should not then perceive its motion879.

Phil. He is correct about the ideas he directly sees, but he makes mistakes in the conclusions he draws from [pg 456] those perceptions. For example, with the oar, what he sees right in front of him is definitely crooked, and he’s right about that. However, if he concludes that when he takes the oar out of the water, he will see the same crookedness, or that it will feel crooked to him as crooked things typically do, he is wrong. Similarly, if he thinks that what he sees in one spot means that if he moves toward the moon or a tower, he will still have the same impressions, he is mistaken. His error is not in what he sees right now, as it would be a clear contradiction to think he could be wrong about that, but in the faulty judgment he makes about the ideas he thinks are linked to those immediate perceptions, or about the ideas he imagines he would perceive in different situations based on what he sees now. The same goes for the Copernican system. We don’t see the earth moving here, but it would be wrong to conclude that if we were as far away from it as we are from the other planets, we wouldn’t see its motion879.

Hyl. I understand you; and must needs own you say things plausible enough. But, give me leave to put you in mind of one thing. Pray, Philonous, were you not formerly as positive that Matter existed, as you are now that it does not?

Hyl. I get what you’re saying, and I have to admit you make some pretty convincing points. But let me remind you of something. Tell me, Philonous, weren’t you once just as sure that Matter existed as you are now that it doesn’t?

Phil. I was. But here lies the difference. Before, my positiveness was founded, without examination, upon prejudice; but now, after inquiry, upon evidence.

Phil. I was. But here’s the difference. Before, my certainty was based, without questioning, on bias; but now, after looking into it, it’s based on evidence.

Hyl. After all, it seems our dispute is rather about words than things. We agree in the thing, but differ in the name. That we are affected with ideas from without is evident; and it is no less evident that there must be (I will not say archetypes, but) Powers without the mind880, corresponding to those ideas. And, as these Powers cannot subsist by themselves, there is some subject of them necessarily to be admitted; which I call Matter, and you call Spirit. This is all the difference.

Hyl. Ultimately, it seems our argument is more about the words we use than the actual concepts. We agree on the concepts but disagree on the terminology. It’s clear that we are influenced by ideas outside; it's equally clear that there must be (I won’t call them archetypes, but) external Powers880, that relate to those ideas. And since these Powers can’t exist on their own, there must be some underlying subject, which I refer to as Subject, while you refer to it as Spirit. That's the only difference.

[pg 457]

Phil. Pray, Hylas, is that powerful Being, or subject of powers, extended?

Phil. So, Hylas, is that powerful Being, or source of powers, present?

Hyl. It hath not extension; but it hath the power to raise in you the idea of extension,

Hyl. It doesn’t have physical presence; but it can make you think of physical presence,

Phil. It is therefore itself unextended?

Is it therefore unextended itself?

Hyl. I grant it.

I accept it.

Phil. Is it not also active?

Phil. Is it not active too?

Hyl. Without doubt. Otherwise, how could we attribute powers to it?

Hyl. Definitely. Otherwise, how could we assign abilities to it?

Phil. Now let me ask you two questions: First, Whether it be agreeable to the usage either of philosophers or others to give the name Matter to an unextended active being? And, Secondly, Whether it be not ridiculously absurd to misapply names contrary to the common use of language?

Phil. Now let me ask you two questions: First, is it acceptable for philosophers or anyone else to refer to an unextended active being as Subject? And, Secondly, is it not completely ridiculous to misuse names in a way that goes against common language?

Hyl. Well then, let it not be called Matter, since you will have it so, but some Third Nature distinct from Matter and Spirit. For what reason is there why you should call it Spirit? Does not the notion of spirit imply that it is thinking, as well as active and unextended?

Hyl. All right, let's not call it Matter, since that's what you prefer, but rather some Third Nature that is different from Matter and Spirit. Why do you insist on calling it Spirit? Doesn't the idea of spirit suggest that it thinks, and is also active and unextended?

Phil. My reason is this: because I have a mind to have some notion of meaning in what I say: but I have no notion of any action distinct from volition, neither can I conceive volition to be anywhere but in a spirit: therefore, when I speak of an active being, I am obliged to mean a Spirit. Beside, what can be plainer than that a thing which hath no ideas in itself cannot impart them to me; and, if it hath ideas, surely it must be a Spirit. To make you comprehend the point still more clearly if it be possible. I assert as well as you that, since we are affected from without, we must allow Powers to be without, in a Being distinct from ourselves. So far we are agreed. But then we differ as to the kind of this powerful Being881. I will have it to be Spirit, you Matter, or I know not what (I may add too, you know not what) Third Nature. Thus, I prove it to be Spirit. From the effects I see produced, I conclude there are actions; and, because [pg 458] actions, volitions; and, because there are volitions, there must be a will. Again, the things I perceive must have an existence, they or their archetypes, out of my mind: but, being ideas, neither they nor their archetypes can exist otherwise than in an understanding; there is therefore an understanding. But will and understanding constitute in the strictest sense a mind or spirit. The powerful cause, therefore, of my ideas is in strict propriety of speech a Spirit.

Phil. Here’s my reasoning: I want to have some understanding of what I mean when I speak. However, I can’t grasp any action that’s separate from intention, nor can I think of intention existing anywhere except in a spirit. So, when I talk about an active being, I have to refer to a Spirit. Besides, what could be clearer than the fact that something with no ideas of its own can’t give them to me? And if it does have ideas, it must surely be a Spirit. To help you understand this point even better, I agree with you that, since we are influenced from outside, we have to acknowledge that there are Powers outside of us, in a Being that is separate from ourselves. We agree on that. But we disagree on the nature of this powerful Being881. I say it’s Spirit, while you say it’s Matter, or something else (I might add, you don’t know what) Third Nature. Thus, I conclude it must be Spirit. From the effects I observe, I infer that actions exist; and, because there are actions, there must be intentions; and since there are intentions, there has to be a will. Furthermore, the things I perceive must exist, either they or their archetypes, outside of mine mind. But because they are ideas, neither they nor their archetypes can exist in any way other than in an understanding; therefore, there is an understanding. But will and understanding together fundamentally constitute a mind or spirit. So, the true cause of my ideas is, in the strictest sense, a Vibe.

Hyl. And now I warrant you think you have made the point very clear, little suspecting that what you advance leads directly to a contradiction. Is it not an absurdity to imagine any imperfection in God?

Hyl. And now I’m sure you think you’ve made your point very clear, not realizing that what you’re saying actually leads to a contradiction. Isn’t it ridiculous to think there could be any imperfection in God?

Phil. Without a doubt.

Absolutely.

Hyl. To suffer pain is an imperfection?

Is feeling pain a flaw?

Phil. It is.

Phil. Yes, it is.

Hyl. Are we not sometimes affected with pain and uneasiness by some other Being?

Hyl. Don’t we sometimes feel pain and discomfort caused by someone else?

Phil. We are.

We are.

Hyl. And have you not said that Being is a Spirit, and is not that Spirit God?

Hyl. Haven't you said that Being is a Spirit, and isn't that Spirit God?

Phil. I grant it.

Phil. I accept it.

Hyl. But you have asserted that whatever ideas we perceive from without are in the mind which affects us. The ideas, therefore, of pain and uneasiness are in God; or, in other words, God suffers pain: that is to say, there is an imperfection in the Divine nature: which, you acknowledged, was absurd. So you are caught in a plain contradiction882.

Hyl. But you've claimed that any ideas we get from outside are in the mind that influences us. So, the ideas of pain and discomfort must be in God; in other words, God experiences pain. This means there's an imperfection in the Divine nature, which you admitted is absurd. So you're clearly stuck in a contradiction882.

Phil. That God knows or understands all things, and that He knows, among other things, what pain is, even every sort of painful sensation, and what it is for His creatures to suffer pain, I make no question. But, that God, though He knows and sometimes causes painful sensations in us, can Himself suffer pain, I positively deny. We, who are limited and dependent spirits, are liable to impressions of sense, the effects of an external Agent, which, being produced against our wills, are sometimes painful and uneasy. But God, whom no external [pg 459] being can affect, who perceives nothing by sense as we do; whose will is absolute and independent, causing all things, and liable to be thwarted or resisted by nothing: it is evident, such a Being as this can suffer nothing, nor be affected with any painful sensation, or indeed any sensation at all. We are chained to a body: that is to say, our perceptions are connected with corporeal motions. By the law of our nature, we are affected upon every alteration in the nervous parts of our sensible body; which sensible body, rightly considered, is nothing but a complexion of such qualities or ideas as have no existence distinct from being perceived by a mind. So that this connexion of sensations with corporeal motions means no more than a correspondence in the order of nature, between two sets of ideas, or things immediately perceivable. But God is a Pure Spirit, disengaged from all such sympathy, or natural ties. No corporeal motions are attended with the sensations of pain or pleasure in His mind. To know everything knowable, is certainly a perfection; but to endure, or suffer, or feel anything by sense, is an imperfection. The former, I say, agrees to God, but not the latter. God knows, or hath ideas; but His ideas are not conveyed to Him by sense, as ours are. Your not distinguishing, where there is so manifest a difference, makes you fancy you see an absurdity where there is none.

Phil. I have no doubt that God knows and understands everything, including what pain is and what it means for His creations to experience suffering. However, I firmly reject the idea that God, even though He knows and can sometimes bring about painful experiences for us, can actually suffer pain Himself. We, as limited and dependent beings, are subject to sensory experiences caused by external agents, which occur against our will and can be painful and distressing. But God, who cannot be affected by any external being, who doesn’t perceive things through senses like we do, and whose will is absolute and independent—causing everything and incapable of being opposed or resisted—cannot experience suffering or any painful sensation, or indeed any sensation at all. We are bound to our bodies; in other words, our perceptions are linked to physical motions. According to the nature of our being, we react to every change in the nerve endings of our physical body; and this physical body, when thought about correctly, is merely a combination of qualities or ideas that only exist when perceived by a mind. Thus, this connection between sensations and physical motions represents nothing more than a correspondence in the natural order between two sets of ideas or directly perceivable things. But God is a Pure Spirit, free from any such connections or natural ties. No physical movements come with painful or pleasurable sensations in His mind. Knowing all things that can be known is certainly a perfection, but enduring, suffering, or feeling anything through the senses is a flaw. The former applies to God, but not the latter. God knows and has ideas; however, His ideas are not received through senses like ours. Your failure to distinguish this obvious difference leads you to mistakenly think there is an absurdity when there isn’t.

Hyl. But, all this while you have not considered that the quantity of Matter has been demonstrated to be proportioned to the gravity of bodies883. And what can withstand demonstration?

Hyl. But throughout all this, you haven't realized that the amount of matter has been shown to be related to the weight of objects883. And what can stand against proof?

Phil. Let me see how you demonstrate that point.

Phil. Show me how you prove that point.

Hyl. I lay it down for a principle, that the moments or quantities of motion in bodies are in a direct compounded reason of the velocities and quantities of Matter contained in them. Hence, where the velocities are equal, it follows the moments are directly as the quantity of Matter in each. But it is found by experience that all bodies (bating the small inequalities, arising from the resistance of the air) descend with an equal velocity; the motion therefore of descending bodies, and consequently their gravity, which [pg 460] is the cause or principle of that motion, is proportional to the quantity of Matter; which was to be demonstrated.

Hyl. I propose as a principle that the momentum of objects is directly related to their velocities and the amount of matter they contain. Thus, when the velocities are the same, the momentum is directly proportional to the amount of matter in each object. However, experiments show that all objects (apart from minor differences caused by air resistance) fall at the same speed; therefore, the motion of falling objects, and consequently their weight, which [pg 460] is the source or principle of that motion, is proportional to the amount of matter, which was what we aimed to prove.

Phil. You lay it down as a self-evident principle that the quantity of motion in any body is proportional to the velocity and Matter taken together; and this is made use of to prove a proposition from whence the existence of Matter is inferred. Pray is not this arguing in a circle?

Phil. You state as a clear fact that the amount of motion in any object is proportional to the velocity and Issue combined; and this is used to prove a point from which the existence of Material is suggested. Isn’t this just circular reasoning?

Hyl. In the premise I only mean that the motion is proportional to the velocity, jointly with the extension and solidity.

Hyl. I'm saying that the movement is related to the speed, along with the length and density.

Phil. But, allowing this to be true, yet it will not thence follow that gravity is proportional to Matter, in your philosophic sense of the word; except you take it for granted that unknown substratum, or whatever else you call it, is proportional to those sensible qualities; which to suppose is plainly begging the question. That there is magnitude and solidity, or resistance, perceived by sense, I readily grant; as likewise, that gravity may be proportional to those qualities I will not dispute. But that either these qualities as perceived by us, or the powers producing them, do exist in a material substratum; this is what I deny, and you indeed affirm, but, notwithstanding your demonstration, have not yet proved.

Phil. But even if we accept this as true, it doesn’t necessarily mean that gravity is proportional to Subject in the way you mean it; unless you assume that the unknown foundation, or whatever you call it, is proportional to those observable qualities, which is clearly a circular argument. I agree that we perceive magnitude and solidity, or resistance, through our senses; and I also won’t argue against gravity potentially being proportional to those qualities. However, I deny that either these qualities, as we perceive them, or the forces producing them, actually exist in a material base; this is what you assert, but despite your reasoning, you haven’t yet proven it.

Hyl. I shall insist no longer on that point. Do you think, however, you shall persuade me the natural philosophers have been dreaming all this while? Pray what becomes of all their hypotheses and explications of the phenomena, which suppose the existence of Matter884?

Hyl. I won't press that point any further. But do you really believe you can convince me that the natural philosophers have just been imagining things all this time? What happens to all their theories and explanations of phenomena that rely on the existence of Matter884?

Phil. What mean you, Hylas, by the phenomena?

Phil. What do you mean, Hylas, by the trends?

Hyl. I mean the appearances which I perceive by my senses.

Hyl. I mean the things I see with my senses.

Phil. And the appearances perceived by sense, are they not ideas?

Phil. And are the things we perceive through our senses not ideas?

Hyl. I have told you so a hundred times.

Hyl. I’ve told you that a hundred times.

Phil. Therefore, to explain the phenomena is, to shew how we come to be affected with ideas, in that manner and885 order wherein they are imprinted on our senses. Is it not?

Phil. So, to explain the phenomena means to show how we get affected by ideas, in the way they are imprinted on our senses. Right?

Hyl. It is.

It is.

[pg 461]

Phil. Now, if you can prove that any philosopher has explained the production of any one idea in our minds by the help of Matter886, I shall for ever acquiesce, and look on all that hath been said against it as nothing; but, if you cannot, it is vain to urge the explication of phenomena. That a Being endowed with knowledge and will should produce or exhibit ideas is easily understood. But that a Being which is utterly destitute of these faculties should be able to produce ideas, or in any sort to affect an intelligence, this I can never understand. This I say, though we had some positive conception of Matter, though we knew its qualities, and could comprehend its existence, would yet be so far from explaining things, that it is itself the most inexplicable thing in the world. And yet, for all this, it will not follow that philosophers have been doing nothing; for, by observing and reasoning upon the connexion of ideas887, they discover the laws and methods of nature, which is a part of knowledge both useful and entertaining.

Phil. Now, if you can show that any philosopher has explained how any single idea is formed in our minds through Material886, I will forever agree and consider everything said against it as irrelevant. But if you can't, it's pointless to push for an explanation of phenomena. It's easy to understand that a Being with knowledge and will could create or present ideas. However, it's beyond me how a Being completely lacking these abilities could produce ideas or in any way influence an intelligence. I say this even if we had a clear understanding of Matter, knew its qualities, and could grasp its existence; it still wouldn't explain things, as it is itself the most inexplicable thing in the world. And yet, despite all this, it doesn’t mean philosophers have been wasting their time; by observing and reasoning about the connections between ideas887, they uncover the laws and methods of nature, which is a part of knowledge that is both useful and engaging.

Hyl. After all, can it be supposed God would deceive all mankind? Do you imagine He would have induced the whole world to believe the being of Matter, if there was no such thing?

Hyl. After all, can we really think that God would trick everyone? Do you think He would have led the entire world to believe in the existence of Matter if there was no such thing?

Phil. That every epidemical opinion, arising from prejudice, or passion, or thoughtlessness, may be imputed to God, as the Author of it, I believe you will not affirm. Whatsoever opinion we father on Him, it must be either because He has discovered it to us by supernatural revelation; or because it is so evident to our natural faculties, which were framed and given us by God, that it is impossible we should withhold our assent from it. But where is the revelation? or where is the evidence that extorts the belief of Matter? Nay, how does it appear, that Matter, taken for something distinct from what we perceive by our senses, is thought to exist by all mankind; or, indeed, by any except a few philosophers, who do not know what [pg 462] they would be at? Your question supposes these points are clear; and, when you have cleared them, I shall think myself obliged to give you another answer. In the meantime, let it suffice that I tell you, I do not suppose God has deceived mankind at all.

Phil. I don’t think you can say that every widespread belief, caused by bias, emotions, or carelessness, can be attributed to God as its source. Any belief we associate with Him must either come from a supernatural revelation He has shown us, or be so obvious to our natural abilities, which He created, that we can't help but agree with it. But where is this revelation? Where is the proof that forces us to believe in Matter? And how is it that Matter, understood as something distinct from what we perceive, is believed to exist by everyone; or really, by anyone except a few philosophers who aren't even sure what they want? Your question assumes these issues are clear; once you clarify them, I’ll feel compelled to give you a different answer. In the meantime, let me just say that I don't think God has misled humanity at all.

Hyl. But the novelty, Philonous, the novelty! There lies the danger. New notions should always be discountenanced; they unsettle men's minds, and nobody knows where they will end.

Hyl. But the new ideas, Philonous, the new ideas! That’s where the risk is. New concepts should always be frowned upon; they disturb people’s thoughts, and no one knows where they will lead.

Phil. Why the rejecting a notion that has no foundation, either in sense, or in reason, or in Divine authority, should be thought to unsettle the belief of such opinions as are grounded on all or any of these, I cannot imagine. That innovations in government and religion are dangerous, and ought to be discountenanced, I freely own. But is there the like reason why they should be discouraged in philosophy? The making anything known which was unknown before is an innovation in knowledge: and, if all such innovations had been forbidden, men would have made a notable progress in the arts and sciences. But it is none of my business to plead for novelties and paradoxes. That the qualities we perceive are not on the objects: that we must not believe our senses: that we know nothing of the real nature of things, and can never be assured even of their existence: that real colours and sounds are nothing but certain unknown figures and motions: that motions are in themselves neither swift nor slow: that there are in bodies absolute extensions, without any particular magnitude or figure: that a thing stupid, thoughtless, and inactive, operates on a spirit: that the least particle of a body contains innumerable extended parts:—these are the novelties, these are the strange notions which shock the genuine uncorrupted judgment of all mankind; and being once admitted, embarrass the mind with endless doubts and difficulties. And it is against these and the like innovations I endeavour to vindicate Common Sense. It is true, in doing this, I may perhaps be obliged to use some ambages, and ways of speech not common. But, if my notions are once thoroughly understood, that which is most singular in them will, in effect, be found to amount to no more than this:—that it is absolutely impossible, and a plain contradiction, to suppose [pg 463] any unthinking Being should exist without being perceived by a Mind. And, if this notion be singular, it is a shame it should be so, at this time of day, and in a Christian country.

Phil. I can't understand why rejecting an idea that has no basis in common sense, reason, or divine authority should disturb the beliefs that are founded on any of these. I admit that changes in government and religion can be dangerous and should be discouraged. But is there the same reason to discourage them in philosophy? Discovering something new that was previously unknown is an innovation in knowledge, and if all such innovations had been prohibited, we wouldn’t have made any significant progress in the arts and sciences. It’s not my place to defend every new idea or paradox. Concepts like the qualities we perceive not being in the objects themselves, that we shouldn’t trust our senses, that we know nothing of the true nature of things and can never be sure of their existence, that real colors and sounds are just certain unknown shapes and movements, that movements aren't inherently fast or slow, that bodies have absolute extensions without specific size or shape, that a mindless, thoughtless thing influences a spirit, and that even the smallest particle of a body has countless extended parts—these are the new ideas that shock the pure, untainted judgment of humanity; and once accepted, they burden the mind with endless doubts and complexities. My goal is to defend Common Sense against these and similar innovations. It’s true that in doing so I might have to use some ambages and unusual ways of speaking. But once my ideas are fully understood, what seems most unique about them will essentially boil down to this: it is completely impossible and clearly contradictory to assume that any unthinking being could exist without being perceived by a mind. And if this idea is unusual, it's unfortunate that it is, in this day and age, and in a Christian country.

Hyl. As for the difficulties other opinions may be liable to, those are out of the question. It is your business to defend your own opinion. Can anything be plainer than that you are for changing all things into ideas? You, I say, who are not ashamed to charge me with scepticism. This is so plain, there is no denying it.

Hyl. When it comes to the challenges that other opinions might face, those don't matter here. It's your responsibility to stand up for your own viewpoint. Can anything be more obvious than that you want to turn everything into ideas? You, I say, who aren't afraid to accuse me of skepticism. This is so clear that there's no way to argue against it.

Phil. You mistake me. I am not for changing things into ideas, but rather ideas into things888; since those immediate objects of perception, which, according to you, are only appearances of things, I take to be the real things themselves889.

Phil. You're misunderstanding me. I'm not looking to turn things into ideas, but rather to turn ideas into things888; because those immediate objects we perceive, which you say are just appearances of things, I consider to be the actual things themselves889.

Hyl. Things! You may pretend what you please; but it is certain you leave us nothing but the empty forms of things, the outside only which strikes the senses.

Hyl. Things! You can play pretend all you want, but the truth is you only leave us with the superficial aspects of things, just the exterior that appeals to the senses.

Phil. What you call the empty forms and outside of things seem to me the very things themselves. Nor are they empty or incomplete, otherwise than upon your supposition—that Matter890 is an essential part of all corporeal things. We both, therefore, agree in this, that we perceive only sensible forms: but herein we differ—you will have them to be empty appearances, I real beings. In short, you do not trust your senses, I do.

Phil. What you refer to as empty forms and the outside of things actually seem to me to be the real things themselves. They aren’t empty or lacking in any way, except based on your assumption—that Matter890 is a crucial part of all physical things. So we both agree on this: we only perceive sensible forms. But here’s where we differ—you see them as empty appearances, while I see them as real entities. In short, you don't trust your senses, but I do.

Hyl. You say you believe your senses; and seem to applaud yourself that in this you agree with the vulgar. According to you, therefore, the true nature of a thing is discovered by the senses. If so, whence comes that disagreement? Why is not the same figure, and other sensible qualities, perceived all manner of ways? and why should we use a microscope the better to discover the true nature of a body, if it were discoverable to the naked eye?

Hyl. You say you trust your senses and seem to pat yourself on the back for agreeing with the general opinion. So, according to you, the true nature of something is revealed by what we sense. If that's the case, where does that disagreement come from? Why don’t we all see the same shape and other sensory qualities in the same way? And why do we use a microscope to better understand the true nature of something if it can be seen clearly with the naked eye?

Phil. Strictly speaking, Hylas, we do not see the same object that we feel891; neither is the same object perceived [pg 464] by the microscope which was by the naked eye892. But, in case every variation was thought sufficient to constitute a new kind or individual, the endless number or confusion of names would render language impracticable. Therefore, to avoid this, as well as other inconveniences which are obvious upon a little thought, men combine together several ideas, apprehended by divers senses, or by the same sense at different times, or in different circumstances, but observed, however, to have some connexion in nature, either with respect to co-existence or succession; all which they refer to one name, and consider as one thing. Hence it follows that when I examine, by my other senses, a thing I have seen, it is not in order to understand better the same object which I had perceived by sight, the object of one sense not being perceived by the other senses. And, when I look through a microscope, it is not that I may perceive more clearly what I perceived already with my bare eyes; the object perceived by the glass being quite different from the former. But, in both cases, my aim is only to know what ideas are connected together; and the more a man knows of the connexion of ideas893, the more he is said to know of the nature of things. What, therefore, if our ideas are variable; what if our senses are not in all circumstances affected with the same appearances? It will not thence follow they are not to be trusted; or that they are inconsistent either with themselves or anything else: except it be with your preconceived notion of (I know not what) one single, unchanged, unperceivable, real Nature, marked by each name. Which prejudice seems to have taken its rise from not rightly understanding the common language of men, speaking of several distinct ideas as united into one thing by the mind. And, indeed, there is cause to suspect several erroneous conceits of the philosophers are owing to the same original: while they began to build their schemes not so much on notions as on words, which were framed by the vulgar, merely for conveniency and dispatch in the common actions of life, without any regard to speculation894.

Phil. Strictly speaking, Hylas, we don’t see the same object that we feel891; nor is the same object perceived [pg 464] by the microscope as by the naked eye892. But, if every variation was thought to make a new kind or individual, the endless number or confusion of names would make language impossible. Therefore, to avoid this, along with other obvious issues upon a little thought, people combine several ideas perceived by different senses, or by the same sense at different times, or in different circumstances, but observed to have some connection in nature, either in terms of co-existence or succession; all of which they refer to one name and consider as one thing. Hence, it follows that when I examine, through my other senses, something I’ve seen, it’s not to better understand the same object I perceived by sight, as the object of one sense isn’t perceived by the other senses. And, when I look through a microscope, it’s not so I can see more clearly what I already saw with my eyes; the object perceived through the lens is quite different from the former. But in both cases, my aim is only to understand what ideas are connected with each other; and the more a person knows about the connection of ideas893, the more they are said to understand the nature of things. So, what if our ideas are variable? What if our senses don’t always show the same appearances? That doesn’t mean they can’t be trusted; or that they are inconsistent with themselves or anything else, except with your preconceived notion of (I don’t know what) one single, unchanging, imperceptible, real Nature, marked by each name. This prejudice seems to have arisen from not properly understanding the common language of people, who speak of several distinct ideas as if they’re united into one thing by the mind. Indeed, there’s reason to suspect that several erroneous ideas of philosophers are due to the same source: they began to construct their theories not so much on concepts but on words, which were created by the common people, solely for convenience and efficiency in everyday activities, without regard to speculation894.

[pg 465]

Hyl. Methinks I apprehend your meaning.

Hyl. I think I understand what you're saying.

Phil. It is your opinion the ideas we perceive by our senses are not real things, but images or copies of them. Our knowledge, therefore, is no farther real than as our ideas are the true representations of those originals. But, as these supposed originals are in themselves unknown, it is impossible to know how far our ideas resemble them; or whether they resemble them at all895. We cannot, therefore, be sure we have any real knowledge896. Farther, as our ideas are perpetually varied, without any change in the supposed real things, it necessarily follows they cannot all be true copies of them: or, if some are and others are not, it is impossible to distinguish the former from the latter. And this plunges us yet deeper in uncertainty897. Again, when we consider the point, we cannot conceive how any idea, or anything like an idea, should have an absolute existence out of a mind: nor consequently, according to you, how there should be any real thing in nature898. The result of all which is that we are thrown into the most hopeless and abandoned scepticism. Now, give me leave to ask you, First, Whether your referring ideas to certain absolutely existing unperceived substances, as their originals, be not the source of all this scepticism899? Secondly, whether you are informed, either by sense or reason900, of the existence of those unknown originals? And, in case [pg 466] you are not, whether it be not absurd to suppose them? Thirdly, Whether, upon inquiry, you find there is anything distinctly conceived or meant by the absolute or external existence of unperceiving substances901? Lastly, Whether, the premises considered, it be not the wisest way to follow nature, trust your senses, and, laying aside all anxious thought about unknown natures or substances902, admit with the vulgar those for real things which are perceived by the senses?

Phil. You believe that the ideas we get through our senses aren’t real objects but rather images or copies of them. So, our knowledge isn’t any more real than our ideas genuinely represents the originals. However, since these supposed originals are unknown to us, we can’t tell how much our ideas actually resemble them, or if they resemble them at all895. Therefore, we can’t be sure we have any real knowledge896. Furthermore, because our ideas change constantly while the supposed real things stay the same, it follows that they can’t all be true representations of those things. If some are true and others aren’t, it’s impossible to tell which is which. This leads us further into uncertainty897. Moreover, when we think about it, we can’t imagine how any idea, or something like an idea, could exist outside of a mind; and, consequently, how there could be any real thing in nature according to your view898. All of this results in us falling into complete and utter skepticism. Now, let me ask you: First, do you think that linking ideas to certain absolutely existing unperceived substances as their originals is the root of all this skepticism899? Second, are you aware, through either your senses or reason900, of the existence of those unknown originals? And if you’re not, isn’t it unreasonable to assume they exist? Third, when you investigate, do you find that there’s anything clearly understood or meant by the the absolute or external existence of unperceived substances901? Lastly, given these premises, isn’t it wiser to just follow nature, trust your senses, and, putting aside all anxious thoughts about unknown natures or substances902, agree with the common belief that those things perceived by the senses are real?

Hyl. For the present, I have no inclination to the answering part. I would much rather see how you can get over what follows. Pray are not the objects perceived by the senses of one, likewise perceivable to others present? If there were a hundred more here, they would all see the garden, the trees, and flowers, as I see them. But they are not in the same manner affected with the ideas I frame in my imagination. Does not this make a difference between the former sort of objects and the latter?

Hyl. Right now, I'm not interested in answering that. I’d much rather see how you handle what comes next. Aren't the things perceived by the senses of one person also noticeable to others around? If there were a hundred more people here, they would all see the garden, the trees, and the flowers just as I do. However, they don’t experience the ideas I form in my creativity in the same way. Doesn't this create a distinction between the first type of objects and the second?

Phil. I grant it does. Nor have I ever denied a difference between the objects of sense and those of imagination903. But what would you infer from thence? You cannot say that sensible objects exist unperceived, because they are perceived by many.

Phil. I agree that it does. I’ve never said there isn’t a difference between things we see and those we imagine903. But what conclusion do you draw from that? You can’t claim that things we can sense exist without being perceived, since many people do perceive them.

Hyl. I own I can make nothing of that objection: but it hath led me into another. Is it not your opinion that by our senses we perceive only the ideas existing in our minds?

Hyl. I honestly can't make sense of that objection, but it has brought up another question for me. Don't you think that with our senses, we only perceive the ideas that are in our minds?

Phil. It is.

It is.

Hyl. But the same idea which is in my mind cannot be in yours, or in any other mind. Doth it not therefore follow, from your principles, that no two can see the same thing904? And is not this highly absurd?

Hyl. But the same idea that I have in my mind can’t be in yours or anyone else's. Doesn’t it follow from your principles that no two people can see the same thing904? And isn’t that really ridiculous?

Phil. If the term same be taken in the vulgar acceptation, it is certain (and not at all repugnant to the principles [pg 467] I maintain) that different persons may perceive the same thing; or the same thing or idea exist in different minds. Words are of arbitrary imposition; and, since men are used to apply the word same where no distinction or variety is perceived, and I do not pretend to alter their perceptions, it follows that, as men have said before, several saw the same thing, so they may, upon like occasions, still continue to use the same phrase, without any deviation either from propriety of language, or the truth of things. But, if the term same be used in the acceptation of philosophers, who pretend to an abstracted notion of identity, then, according to their sundry definitions of this notion (for it is not yet agreed wherein that philosophic identity consists), it may or may not be possible for divers persons to perceive the same thing905. But whether philosophers shall think fit to call a thing the same or no, is, I conceive, of small importance. Let us suppose several men together, all endued with the same faculties, and consequently affected in like sort by their senses, and who had yet never known the use of language; they would, without question, agree in their perceptions. Though perhaps, when they came to the use of speech, some regarding the uniformness of what was perceived, might call it the same thing: others, especially regarding the diversity of persons who perceived, might choose the denomination of different things. But who sees not that all the dispute is about a word? to wit, whether what is perceived by different persons may yet have the term same applied to it906? Or, suppose a house, whose walls or outward shell remaining unaltered, the chambers are all pulled down, and new ones built in their place; and that you should call this the [pg 468] same, and I should say it was not the same house:—would we not, for all this, perfectly agree in our thoughts of the house, considered in itself? And would not all the difference consist in a sound? If you should say, We differed in our notions; for that you superadded to your idea of the house the simple abstracted idea of identity, whereas I did not; I would tell you, I know not what you mean by the abstracted idea of identity; and should desire you to look into your own thoughts, and be sure you understood yourself.——Why so silent, Hylas? Are you not yet satisfied men may dispute about identity and diversity, without any real difference in their thoughts and opinions, abstracted from names? Take this farther reflexion with you—that whether Matter be allowed to exist or no, the case is exactly the same as to the point in hand. For the Materialists themselves acknowledge what we immediately perceive by our senses to be our own ideas. Your difficulty, therefore, that no two see the same thing, makes equally against the Materialists and me.

Phil. If we take the term same in the common sense, it’s clear (and not at all against the principles [pg 467] I support) that different people can perceive the same thing; or that the same thing or idea can exist in different minds. Words are assigned arbitrarily, and since people often use the word same where they perceive no distinction or variety, and I don’t intend to change their perceptions, it follows that, as people have said in the past, many witnessed the same thing, they can still use that phrase in similar situations without straying from proper language or the truth of things. However, if the term same is used in the way philosophers use it, who claim to have an abstract idea of identity, then, based on their various definitions of that notion (since it's still debated what that philosophical identity actually is), it might or might not be possible for different people to perceive the same thing905. But whether philosophers choose to call something the same or not, I believe, is of little importance. Imagine several men together, all possessing the same faculties, and therefore affected in a similar way by their senses, who have never learned to use language; they would undoubtedly agree in what they perceive. Though perhaps, when they start using speech, some might label the uniformity of what they perceive as the same thing, while others, especially considering the differences among the people perceiving, might refer to it as different things. But can anyone deny that the entire argument is about a word? Specifically, whether what is perceived by different individuals can still be called same906? Or, imagine a house where the exterior remains unchanged, but all the interiors are demolished and rebuilt; if you call this the [pg 468] same house, while I argue it’s not the identical house: would we not still completely agree on our overall views of the house as it is? And wouldn’t all the difference simply come down to a word? If you say we have differing concepts, because you added the abstract idea of identity to your perception of the house while I did not, I would respond that I don’t understand what you mean by abstract concept of identity; and I would encourage you to reflect on your own thoughts to ensure that you understand yourself.——Why are you so quiet, Hylas? Are you not yet convinced that people can argue about identity and diversity without any actual differences in their thoughts and opinions, aside from the names? Consider this further: whether matter is acknowledged or not, the situation is exactly the same regarding this point. For even Materialists agree that what we directly perceive through our senses is our own ideas. Therefore, your concern that no two people see the same thing stands against both Materialists and me equally.

Hyl. [907Ay, Philonous,] But they suppose an external archetype, to which referring their several ideas they may truly be said to perceive the same thing.

Hyl. [907Yeah, Philonous,] But they assume an external model that they refer their different ideas to, so they can actually claim to perceive the same thing.

Phil. And (not to mention your having discarded those archetypes) so may you suppose an external archetype on my principles;—external, I mean, to your own mind: though indeed it must be supposed to exist in that Mind which comprehends all things; but then, this serves all the ends of identity, as well as if it existed out of a mind908. And I am sure you yourself will not say it is less intelligible.

Phil. And (not to mention that you’ve discarded those archetypes) you might think of an external archetype based on my principles;—external, I mean, to your own thoughts: though it should be assumed to exist in the Mind that understands everything; but then, this fulfills all the purposes of identity just as if it existed outside of a mind908. And I’m sure you won’t argue that it’s any less understandable.


Hyl. You have indeed clearly satisfied me—either that there is no difficulty at bottom in this point; or, if there be, that it makes equally against both opinions.

Hyl. You've definitely convinced me—either that there isn't really a problem with this point; or, if there is, that it affects both sides equally.

[pg 469]

Phil. But that which makes equally against two contradictory opinions can be a proof against neither.

Phil. But a point that supports both contradictory opinions can't be considered proof for either.

Hyl. I acknowledge it.

I acknowledge it.

But, after all, Philonous, when I consider the substance of what you advance against Scepticism, it amounts to no more than this:—We are sure that we really see, hear, feel; in a word, that we are affected with sensible impressions.

But, after all, Philonous, when I think about what you argue against Skepticism, it really comes down to this:—We know for certain that we actually see, hear, and feel; in short, that we are experiencing sensory impressions.

Phil. And how are we concerned any farther? I see this cherry, I feel it, I taste it: and I am sure nothing cannot be seen, or felt, or tasted: it is therefore real. Take away the sensations of softness, moisture, redness, tartness, and you take away the cherry, since it is not a being distinct from sensations. A cherry, I say, is nothing but a congeries of sensible impressions, or ideas perceived by various senses: which ideas are united into one thing (or have one name given them) by the mind, because they are observed to attend each other. Thus, when the palate is affected with such a particular taste, the sight is affected with a red colour, the touch with roundness, softness, &c. Hence, when I see, and feel, and taste, in such sundry certain manners, I am sure the cherry exists, or is real; its reality being in my opinion nothing abstracted from those sensations. But if by the word cherry you mean an unknown nature, distinct from all those sensible qualities, and by its existence something distinct from its being perceived; then, indeed, I own, neither you nor I, nor any one else, can be sure it exists.

Phil. And how are we any more concerned? I see this cherry, I feel it, I taste it: and I am sure nothing can be seen, felt, or tasted that isn't real: it’s therefore genuine. Take away the sensations of softness, moisture, redness, tartness, and you lose the cherry, since it isn’t separate from those sensations. A cherry, I say, is just a collection of sensory impressions or ideas from various senses: these ideas are combined into one thing (or given one name) by the mind, because we notice they occur together. So, when my taste is hit with a specific flavor, my sight sees a red color, and my touch feels roundness, softness, etc. Therefore, when I see, feel, and taste it in these distinct ways, I know the cherry exists, or is real; its reality in my view is nothing beyond those sensations. But if by the word cherry you mean an unknown nature, separate from all those sensory qualities, and by its life something different from it being perceived, then, I admit, neither you nor I, nor anyone else, can be sure it exists.

Hyl. But, what would you say, Philonous, if I should bring the very same reasons against the existence of sensible things in a mind which you have offered against their existing in a material substratum?

Hyl. But, what would you say, Philonous, if I presented the same arguments against the existence of sensory things in your head that you have used against their existence in a material foundation?

Phil. When I see your reasons, you shall hear what I have to say to them.

Phil. Once I see your reasons, I will share my thoughts on them.

Hyl. Is the mind extended or unextended?

Hyl. Is the mind physical or non-physical?

Phil. Unextended, without doubt.

Phil. Unquestionably unextended.

Hyl. Do you say the things you perceive are in your mind?

Hyl. Are you saying that what you perceive is all in your mind?

Phil. They are.

They are.

Hyl. Again, have I not heard you speak of sensible impressions?

Hyl. Haven't I heard you talk about meaningful impressions?

[pg 470]

Phil. I believe you may.

Phil, I believe you can.

Hyl. Explain to me now, O Philonous! how it is possible there should be room for all those trees and houses to exist in your mind. Can extended things be contained in that which is unextended? Or, are we to imagine impressions made on a thing void of all solidity? You cannot say objects are in your mind, as books in your study: or that things are imprinted on it, as the figure of a seal upon wax. In what sense, therefore, are we to understand those expressions? Explain me this if you can: and I shall then be able to answer all those queries you formerly put to me about my substratum.

Hyl. Explain to me now, Philonous! How is it possible for all those trees and houses to exist in your mind? Can things that take up space fit into something that doesn’t? Or should we picture impressions made on something that's completely empty? You can’t say that objects are in your mind like books in a study: or that things are marked on it like the impression of a seal on wax. So, how are we supposed to understand those phrases? Clarify this for me if you can: then I’ll be able to respond to all those questions you previously asked me about my substrate.

Phil. Look you, Hylas, when I speak of objects as existing in the mind, or imprinted on the senses, I would not be understood in the gross literal sense; as when bodies are said to exist in a place, or a seal to make an impression upon wax. My meaning is only that the mind comprehends or perceives them; and that it is affected from without, or by some being distinct from itself909. This is my explication of your difficulty; and how it can serve to make your tenet of an unperceiving material substratum intelligible, I would fain know.

Phil. Listen, Hylas, when I talk about things existing in the mind or being imprinted on the senses, I don’t mean that in a strictly literal way; like when we say that objects exist in a certain place or that a seal leaves an impression on wax. What I really mean is that the mind understands or perceives them, and that it is influenced from the outside, or by something separate from itself909. This is my explanation of your confusion; and I’d like to know how it helps clarify your belief in a non-perceiving material foundation.

Hyl. Nay, if that be all, I confess I do not see what use can be made of it. But are you not guilty of some abuse of language in this?

Hyl. Well, if that's all there is to it, I honestly don't see how it can be useful. But aren't you misusing language a bit here?

Phil. None at all. It is no more than common custom, which you know is the rule of language, hath authorised: nothing being more usual, than for philosophers to speak of the immediate objects of the understanding as things existing in the mind. Nor is there anything in this but what is conformable to the general analogy of language; most part of the mental operations being signified by words borrowed from sensible things; as is plain in the terms comprehend, reflect, discourse, &c., which, being applied to the mind, must not be taken in their gross, original sense.

Phil. Not at all. It's just a common practice, which you know is how language works: it's pretty usual for philosophers to refer to the immediate objects of understanding as things that exist in the mind. There's nothing strange about this; it fits the general way language works. Most mental activities are described using words borrowed from the physical world, as seen in the terms understand, reflect, discussion, etc. When these terms are applied to the mind, they shouldn't be understood in their original, literal sense.

Hyl. You have, I own, satisfied me in this point. But there still remains one great difficulty, which I know not how you will get over. And, indeed, it is of such importance [pg 471] that if you could solve all others, without being able to find a solution for this, you must never expect to make me a proselyte to your principles.

Hyl. I have to admit, you’ve convinced me on this issue. But there’s still one significant challenge that I’m not sure how you’ll overcome. In fact, it’s so important [pg 471] that even if you resolved all the other issues but couldn’t find a solution for this one, you shouldn’t expect me to convert to your beliefs.

Phil. Let me know this mighty difficulty.

Phil. Tell me about this big challenge.

Hyl. The Scripture account of the creation is what appears to me utterly irreconcilable with your notions910. Moses tells us of a creation: a creation of what? of ideas? No, certainly, but of things, of real things, solid corporeal substances. Bring your principles to agree with this, and I shall perhaps agree with you.

Hyl. The biblical account of creation seems completely incompatible with your views910. Moses speaks of a creation: a creation of what? Ideas? No, definitely not, but of tangible things, real, physical substances. If you can reconcile your principles with this, then maybe I will consider agreeing with you.

Phil. Moses mentions the sun, moon, and stars, earth and sea, plants and animals. That all these do really exist, and were in the beginning created by God, I make no question. If by ideas you mean fictions and fancies of the mind911, then these are no ideas. If by ideas you mean immediate objects of the understanding, or sensible things, which cannot exist unperceived, or out of a mind912, then these things are ideas. But whether you do or do not call them ideas, it matters little. The difference is only about a name. And, whether that name be retained or rejected, the sense, the truth, and reality of things continues the same. In common talk, the objects of our senses are not termed ideas, but things. Call them so still: provided you do not attribute to them any absolute external existence, and I shall never quarrel with you for a word. The creation, therefore, I allow to have been a creation of things, of real things. Neither is this in the least inconsistent with my principles, as is evident from what I have now said; and would have been evident to you without this, if you had not forgotten what had been so often said before. But as for solid corporeal substances, I desire you to shew where Moses makes any mention of them; and, if they should be mentioned by him, or any other inspired writer, it would still be incumbent on you to shew those words were not taken in the vulgar acceptation, for things falling under our senses, but in the philosophic913 acceptation, for Matter, or an unknown [pg 472]quiddity, with an absolute existence. When you have proved these points, then (and not till then) may you bring the authority of Moses into our dispute.

Phil. Moses talks about the sun, moon, stars, earth, sea, plants, and animals. I have no doubt that all these really exist and were created by God at the beginning. If by thoughts you mean the fictions and fantasies of the mind911, then these are not ideas. If by concepts you mean the immediate objects of understanding or sensory things that cannot exist without being perceived or outside of a mind912, then those are ideas. But whether you call them concepts or not really doesn't matter. The difference is just a matter of naming. Whether that name is kept or dismissed, the meaning, truth, and reality of things remain unchanged. In everyday language, we don’t usually refer to the objects of our senses as concepts, but as things. You can keep calling them that, as long as you don’t ascribe any absolute external existence to them, and I won’t argue with you over a word. So, I accept that creation was a creation of things, of genuine things. This doesn’t contradict my views, as you can see from what I've just said; and it would have been clear to you from the start if you hadn’t forgotten what’s been said many times before. But as for solid physical substances, I’d like to know where Moses mentions them; and if he or any other inspired writer does mention them, it would still be your responsibility to show that those words were not meant in the common sense, as things perceived by our senses, but in the philosophical sense913, referring to Matter or an unknown entity [pg 472]essence, with an absolute existence. Once you prove those points, then (and only then) can you bring Moses's authority into our argument.

Hyl. It is in vain to dispute about a point so clear. I am content to refer it to your own conscience. Are you not satisfied there is some peculiar repugnancy between the Mosaic account of the creation and your notions?

Hyl. It’s pointless to argue about such a clear issue. I’m happy to leave it to your conscience. Don’t you agree that there’s some obvious contradiction between the Mosaic account of creation and your beliefs?

Phil. If all possible sense which can be put on the first chapter of Genesis may be conceived as consistently with my principles as any other, then it has no peculiar repugnancy with them. But there is no sense you may not as well conceive, believing as I do. Since, besides spirits, all you conceive are ideas; and the existence of these I do not deny. Neither do you pretend they exist without the mind.

Phil. If any possible interpretation of the first chapter of Genesis aligns with my beliefs just as well as any other, then it doesn’t conflict with them. In fact, there’s no interpretation you can come up with that I wouldn’t agree with, given what I believe. Since, apart from spirits, everything you think of are ideas, and I don’t deny their existence. You also don’t claim that they exist outside the mind.

Hyl. Pray let me see any sense you can understand it in.

Hyl. Please let me know how you interpret it.

Phil. Why, I imagine that if I had been present at the creation, I should have seen things produced into being—that is become perceptible—in the order prescribed by the sacred historian. I ever before believed the Mosaic account of the creation, and now find no alteration in my manner of believing it. When things are said to begin or end their existence, we do not mean this with regard to God, but His creatures. All objects are eternally known by God, or, which is the same thing, have an eternal existence in His mind: but when things, before imperceptible to creatures, are, by a decree of God, perceptible to them, then are they said to begin a relative existence, with respect to created minds. Upon reading therefore the Mosaic account of the creation, I understand that the several parts of the world became gradually perceivable to finite spirits, endowed with proper faculties; so that, whoever such were present, they were in truth perceived by them914. This is the literal obvious sense [pg 473] suggested to me by the words of the Holy Scripture: in which is included no mention, or no thought, either of substratum, instrument, occasion, or absolute existence. And, upon inquiry, I doubt not it will be found that most plain honest men, who believe the creation, never think of those things any more than I. What metaphysical sense you may understand it in, you only can tell.

Phil. I think that if I had been there when everything began, I would have seen things created—in other words, made noticeable—in the order described by the sacred writer. I have always believed the biblical account of creation, and I find no change in how I believe it now. When we talk about things starting or ending their existence, we don't mean that about God, but about His creations. All things are eternally known by God, or in other words, have an eternal existence in His mind: but when things, which were previously not perceivable to creatures, become visible to them by God’s decree, then they are said to start a relative existence, from the perspective of created minds. So, when I read the biblical account of creation, I understand that the different parts of the world gradually became perceivable to finite beings, equipped with the right faculties; therefore, anyone who was present truly perceived them914. This is the clear, straightforward meaning [pg 473] that I see in the words of Holy Scripture: which does not include any mention or thought of foundation, instrument, occasion, or absolute existence. And, upon investigation, I have no doubt that most honest people who believe in creation don’t think about those things any more than I do. How you might understand it in a metaphysical sense is something only you can clarify.

Hyl. But, Philonous, you do not seem to be aware that you allow created things, in the beginning, only a relative, and consequently hypothetical being: that is to say, upon supposition there were men to perceive them; without which they have no actuality of absolute existence, wherein creation might terminate. Is it not, therefore, according to you, plainly impossible the creation of any inanimate creatures should precede that of man? And is not this directly contrary to the Mosaic account?

Hyl. But, Philonous, you don't seem to realize that you only give created things a relative and therefore hypothetical existence: meaning, it's based on the assumption that there are people to perceive them; without that, they don't have any actual absolute existence where creation could come to an end. So, according to you, isn't it obviously impossible for any inanimate creatures to be created before humans? And doesn't that directly contradict the account in Genesis?

Phil. In answer to that, I say, first, created beings might begin to exist in the mind of other created intelligences, beside men. You will not therefore be able to prove any contradiction between Moses and my notions, unless you first shew there was no other order of finite created spirits in being, before man. I say farther, in case we conceive the creation, as we should at this time, a parcel of plants or vegetables of all sorts produced, by an invisible Power, in a desert where nobody was present—that this way of explaining or conceiving it is consistent with my principles, since they deprive you of nothing, either sensible or imaginable; that it exactly suits with the common, natural, and undebauched notions of mankind; that it manifests the dependence of all things on God; and consequently hath all the good effect or influence, which it is possible that important article of our faith should have in making men humble, thankful, and resigned to their [915great] Creator. I say, moreover, that, in this naked conception of things, divested of words, there will not be found any notion of what you call the actuality of absolute existence. You may indeed raise a dust with those terms, and so lengthen our dispute to no purpose. But I entreat you calmly to look into your own thoughts, and then tell me if they are not a useless and unintelligible jargon.

Phil. In response to that, I argue that created beings could exist in the minds of other created intelligences, besides humans. Therefore, you won't be able to prove any contradiction between Moses and my ideas unless you first show that there wasn't another order of finite created spirits existing before humans. Additionally, if we view creation, as we should at this moment, as a collection of plants or vegetables of various kinds produced by an invisible Power in a desert where no one was present—this explanation aligns with my principles, since it takes nothing away from you, either in terms of the sensory or the imaginative; it fits perfectly with the common, natural, and uncorrupted beliefs of humanity; it demonstrates the dependence of all things on God; and therefore, it has all the beneficial effects that this important aspect of our faith could have in making people humble, grateful, and accepting of their [915great] Creator. Furthermore, I maintain that in this bare conception of things, stripped of words, you won't find any idea of what you refer to as the reality of absolute existence. You might stir up confusion with those terms and prolong our debate for no reason. But I kindly ask you to reflect on your own thoughts and then tell me if they don't seem like a useless and incomprehensible jumble.

[pg 474]

Hyl. I own I have no very clear notion annexed to them. But what say you to this? Do you not make the existence of sensible things consist in their being in a mind? And were not all things eternally in the mind of God? Did they not therefore exist from all eternity, according to you? And how could that which was eternal be created in time? Can anything be clearer or better connected than this?

Hyl. I admit I don’t have a very clear idea about them. But what do you think about this? Don’t you believe that the existence of tangible things relies on being in someone's mind? And weren’t all things always in the mind of God? So, didn’t they exist for all eternity, in your view? And how could something that was eternal be created within time? Can anything be more obvious or better linked than this?

Phil. And are not you too of opinion, that God knew all things from eternity?

Phil. Don't you also think that God has known everything for all eternity?

Hyl. I am.

I am.

Phil. Consequently they always had a being in the Divine intellect.

Phil. As a result, they always existed in the Divine mind.

Hyl. This I acknowledge.

This I acknowledge.

Phil. By your own confession, therefore, nothing is new, or begins to be, in respect of the mind of God. So we are agreed in that point.

Phil. So, by your own admission, nothing is new or starts to exist regarding the mind of God. We are in agreement on that.

Hyl. What shall we make then of the creation?

Hyl. So, what should we think about creation?

Phil. May we not understand it to have been entirely in respect of finite spirits; so that things, with regard to us, may properly be said to begin their existence, or be created, when God decreed they should become perceptible to intelligent creatures, in that order and manner which He then established, and we now call the laws of nature? You may call this a relative, or hypothetical existence if you please. But, so long as it supplies us with the most natural, obvious, and literal sense of the Mosaic history of the creation; so long as it answers all the religious ends of that great article; in a word, so long as you can assign no other sense or meaning in its stead; why should we reject this? Is it to comply with a ridiculous sceptical humour of making everything nonsense and unintelligible? I am sure you cannot say it is for the glory of God. For, allowing it to be a thing possible and conceivable that the corporeal world should have an absolute existence extrinsical to the mind of God, as well as to the minds of all created spirits; yet how could this set forth either the immensity or omniscience of the Deity, or the necessary and immediate dependence of all things on Him? Nay, would it not rather seem to derogate from those attributes?

Phil. Can't we understand that this is entirely about finite spirits? So, things might be said to begin their existence, or be created, when God decided they should become perceivable to intelligent beings, in the order and manner He established, which we now refer to as the laws of nature? You can call this a relative or theoretical existence if you want. However, as long as it provides us with the most natural, obvious, and literal understanding of the biblical creation story, and fulfills all the religious purposes of that significant teaching, and as long as you can't propose another interpretation in its place, why should we dismiss this? Is it just to fit into a silly skeptical notion of making everything absurd and incomprehensible? I’m sure you can't say it's for the glory of God. For even if it were possible and conceivable for the physical world to have an absolute existence outside of God's mind, as well as outside of the minds of all created spirits, how could that demonstrate either the vastness or all-knowingness of the Deity, or the essential and immediate dependence of all things on Him? In fact, wouldn’t it seem to undermine those attributes instead?

Hyl. Well, but as to this decree of God's, for making things perceptible, what say you, Philonous? Is it not [pg 475] plain, God did either execute that decree from all eternity, or at some certain time began to will what He had not actually willed before, but only designed to will? If the former, then there could be no creation, or beginning of existence, in finite things916. If the latter, then we must acknowledge something new to befall the Deity; which implies a sort of change: and all change argues imperfection.

Hyl. So, about this decree of God to make things perceptible, what do you think, Philonous? Isn’t it [pg 475] clear that God either carried out that decree from all eternity, or at some specific point started to want what He hadn't actually wanted before, but only intended to want? If it's the first option, then there couldn't be any creation or beginning of existence in finite things. If it's the second, then we have to admit something new has happened to the Deity, which suggests a kind of change: and all change indicates imperfection.

Phil. Pray consider what you are doing. Is it not evident this objection concludes equally against a creation in any sense; nay, against every other act of the Deity, discoverable by the light of nature? None of which can we conceive, otherwise than as performed in time, and having a beginning. God is a Being of transcendent and unlimited perfections: His nature, therefore, is incomprehensible to finite spirits. It is not, therefore, to be expected, that any man, whether Materialist or Immaterialist, should have exactly just notions of the Deity, His attributes, and ways of operation. If then you would infer anything against me, your difficulty must not be drawn from the inadequateness of our conceptions of the Divine nature, which is unavoidable on any scheme; but from the denial of Matter, of which there is not one word, directly or indirectly, in what you have now objected.

Phil. Please think about what you’re saying. Isn’t it clear that this objection applies equally to the idea of creation in any sense, and even against every other act of God that we can see through nature? None of these can we understand in any way other than as something that happens in time and has a beginning. God is a being of extraordinary and limitless perfection: His nature is therefore beyond the understanding of finite beings. It shouldn’t be expected that anyone, whether a Materialist or an Immaterialist, can have completely accurate ideas of God, His qualities, and how He operates. So, if you want to argue against me, your challenge shouldn’t come from the limitations of our understanding of the divine nature, which is unavoidable in any framework; it should come from the denial of Matter, about which you have said not a single word, either directly or indirectly, in what you’ve just objected.

Hyl. I must acknowledge the difficulties you are concerned to clear are such only as arise from the non-existence of Matter, and are peculiar to that notion. So far you are in the right. But I cannot by any means bring myself to think there is no such peculiar repugnancy between the creation and your opinion; though indeed where to fix it, I do not distinctly know.

Hyl. I have to admit that the challenges you’re trying to address come from the absence of Matter and are specific to that idea. In that sense, you're correct. However, I just can't convince myself that there's no unique contradiction between the creation and your viewpoint; though honestly, I'm not sure exactly where to pinpoint it.

Phil. What would you have? Do I not acknowledge a twofold state of things—the one ectypal or natural, the other archetypal and eternal? The former was created in time; the latter existed from everlasting in the mind of God917. Is not this agreeable to the common notions of divines? or, is any more than this necessary in order to conceive the creation? But you suspect some peculiar [pg 476] repugnancy, though you know not where it lies. To take away all possibility of scruple in the case, do but consider this one point. Either you are not able to conceive the creation on any hypothesis whatsoever; and, if so, there is no ground for dislike or complaint against any particular opinion on that score: or you are able to conceive it; and, if so, why not on my Principles, since thereby nothing conceivable is taken away? You have all along been allowed the full scope of sense, imagination, and reason. Whatever, therefore, you could before apprehend, either immediately or mediately by your senses, or by ratiocination from your senses; whatever you could perceive, imagine, or understand, remains still with you. If, therefore, the notion you have of the creation by other Principles be intelligible, you have it still upon mine; if it be not intelligible, I conceive it to be no notion at all; and so there is no loss of it. And indeed it seems to me very plain that the supposition of Matter, that is a thing perfectly unknown and inconceivable, cannot serve to make us conceive anything. And, I hope it need not be proved to you that if the existence of Matter918 doth not make the creation conceivable, the creation's being without it inconceivable can be no objection against its non-existence.

Phil. What do you want? Don't I recognize that there are two states of things—the one is particular or natural, and the other is universal and eternal? The first was created in time; the second has always existed in God's mind. Doesn't this align with the common beliefs of theologians? Or is anything more needed to understand creation? But you seem to sense some unique contradiction, even if you don’t know where it is. To eliminate any doubt, just think about this one point. Either you can’t understand creation under any theory, and if that's the case, there’s no reason to dislike or complain about any specific belief; or you can understand it, in which case, why not use my Principles, since nothing comprehensible is removed? You've always been given full freedom of perception, imagination, and reason. So whatever you could have understood before, either directly or indirectly through your senses, or through reasoning from your senses; whatever you could perceive, envision, or grasp is still available to you. If your idea of creation under other Principles makes sense, it still works with mine; if it doesn't make sense, then I think it’s not a valid idea at all, and therefore there’s no loss. It seems very clear to me that assuming Matter, which is something completely unknown and unimaginable, can't help us understand anything. And, I trust it doesn’t need to be demonstrated to you that if the existence of Matter doesn’t make creation understandable, then the fact that creation exists without it can’t be a valid argument against its non-existence.

Hyl. I confess, Philonous, you have almost satisfied me in this point of the creation.

Hyl. I have to admit, Philonous, you've nearly convinced me on this matter of creation.

Phil. I would fain know why you are not quite satisfied. You tell me indeed of a repugnancy between the Mosaic history and Immaterialism: but you know not where it lies. Is this reasonable, Hylas? Can you expect I should solve a difficulty without knowing what it is? But, to pass by all that, would not a man think you were assured there is no repugnancy between the received notions of Materialists and the inspired writings?

Phil. I’d really like to know why you’re not completely satisfied. You mention a conflict between the Mosaic history and Immaterialism, but you don't know its specifics. Is this reasonable, Hylas? How can you expect me to resolve a problem without knowing what it is? But putting that aside, wouldn’t one think you’re confident there’s no conflict between the accepted ideas of Materialists and the inspired texts?

Hyl. And so I am.

And so I am.

Phil. Ought the historical part of Scripture to be understood in a plain obvious sense, or in a sense which is metaphysical and out of the way?

Phil. Should we understand the historical parts of Scripture in a straightforward, obvious way, or in a more abstract, metaphysical sense?

Hyl. In the plain sense, doubtless.

Hyl. In the literal sense, obviously.

Phil. When Moses speaks of herbs, earth, water, &c. as having been created by God; think you not the sensible [pg 477] things commonly signified by those words are suggested to every unphilosophical reader?

Phil. When Moses talks about herbs, earth, water, etc. as having been created by God, don’t you think that the obvious things typically meant by those words come to mind for every casual reader? [pg 477]

Hyl. I cannot help thinking so.

I can't help thinking that.

Phil. And are not all ideas, or things perceived by sense, to be denied a real existence by the doctrine of the Materialist?

Phil. Isn't it true that the Materialist doctrine denies that all ideas or sensory perceptions have real existence?

Hyl. This I have already acknowledged.

Got it, I've already acknowledged this.

Phil. The creation, therefore, according to them, was not the creation of things sensible, which have only a relative being, but of certain unknown natures, which have an absolute being, wherein creation might terminate?

Phil. So, according to them, creation wasn't about making things we can perceive, which only exist in a relative sense, but rather about creating certain unknown entities that exist in an absolute sense, where creation itself could find its endpoint?

Hyl. True.

True.

Phil. Is it not therefore evident the assertors of Matter destroy the plain obvious sense of Moses, with which their notions are utterly inconsistent; and instead of it obtrude on us I know not what; something equally unintelligible to themselves and me?

Phil. Isn't it clear that those who argue for Matter completely contradict the obvious meaning of Moses, which their ideas don't align with at all? Instead, they impose on us something I can't even describe; something just as confusing to them as it is to me?

Hyl. I cannot contradict you.

I can't argue with you.

Phil. Moses tells us of a creation. A creation of what? of unknown quiddities, of occasions, or substratum? No, certainly; but of things obvious to the senses. You must first reconcile this with your notions, if you expect I should be reconciled to them.

Phil. Moses talks about a creation. A creation of what? Of unknown realities, of moments, or base? No, definitely not; but of things that are clear to the senses. You need to first align this with your ideas if you want me to agree with them.

Hyl. I see you can assault me with my own weapons.

Hyl. I see you can attack me with my own methods.

Phil. Then as to absolute existence; was there ever known a more jejune notion than that? Something it is so abstracted and unintelligible that you have frankly owned you could not conceive it, much less explain anything by it. But allowing Matter to exist, and the notion of absolute existence to be as clear as light; yet, was this ever known to make the creation more credible? Nay, hath it not furnished the atheists and infidels of all ages with the most plausible arguments against a creation? That a corporeal substance, which hath an absolute existence without the minds of spirits, should be produced out of nothing, by the mere will of a Spirit, hath been looked upon as a thing so contrary to all reason, so impossible and absurd, that not only the most celebrated among the ancients, but even divers modern and Christian philosophers have thought Matter co-eternal with the Deity919. [pg 478] Lay these things together, and then judge you whether Materialism disposes men to believe the creation of things.

Phil. So, when it comes to ultimate existence; has there ever been a more pointless idea than that? It's so abstract and confusing that you've openly admitted you can't grasp it, let alone explain anything using it. But even if we accept that Matter exists and the idea of absolute existence is as clear as day; has that ever made creation more believable? No, hasn’t it actually provided atheists and skeptics throughout history with the most convincing arguments against creation? The idea that a physical substance, which supposedly has absolute existence independent of any spirits, could come from nothing purely by the will of a Spirit is seen as so unreasonable, so impossible and absurd, that not only the most renowned ancient thinkers but even some modern Christian philosophers have considered Matter to be co-eternal with the Deity919. [pg 478] Add all this up and judge for yourself whether Materialism leads people to believe in the creation of things.

Hyl. I own, Philonous, I think it does not. This of the creation is the last objection I can think of; and I must needs own it hath been sufficiently answered as well as the rest. Nothing now remains to be overcome but a sort of unaccountable backwardness that I find in myself towards your notions.

Hyl. I have to admit, Philonous, I don't think it does. This is the final objection I can come up with regarding the creation; and I must admit it has been adequately addressed along with the others. The only thing left to tackle is this strange hesitation I feel towards your ideas.

Phil. When a man is swayed, he knows not why, to one side of the question, can this, think you, be anything else but the effect of prejudice, which never fails to attend old and rooted notions? And indeed in this respect I cannot deny the belief of Matter to have very much the advantage over the contrary opinion, with men of a learned education.

Phil. When a person feels pulled to one side of an argument without understanding why, do you think this can be anything other than the result of bias, which always accompanies established and deep-rooted beliefs? And honestly, in this regard, I can't deny that the belief in Matter has a significant advantage over the opposing view among educated individuals.

Hyl. I confess it seems to be as you say.

Hyl. I admit it looks like you’re right.

Phil. As a balance, therefore, to this weight of prejudice, let us throw into the scale the great advantages920 that arise from the belief of Immaterialism, both in regard to religion and human learning. The being of a God, and incorruptibility of the soul, those great articles of religion, are they not proved with the clearest and most immediate evidence? When I say the being of a God, I do not mean an obscure general Cause of things, whereof we have no conception, but God, in the strict and proper sense of the word. A Being whose spirituality, omnipresence, providence, omniscience, infinite power and goodness, are as conspicuous as the existence of sensible things, of which (notwithstanding the fallacious pretences and affected scruples of Sceptics) there is no more reason to doubt than of our own being.—Then, with relation to human sciences. In Natural Philosophy, what intricacies, what obscurities, what contradictions hath the belief of Matter led men into! To say nothing of the numberless disputes about its extent, continuity, homogeneity, gravity, divisibility, &c.—do they not pretend to explain all things by bodies operating on bodies, according to the laws of motion? and yet, are they able to comprehend how one body should move another? Nay, [pg 479] admitting there was no difficulty in reconciling the notion of an inert being with a cause, or in conceiving how an accident might pass from one body to another; yet, by all their strained thoughts and extravagant suppositions, have they been able to reach the mechanical production of any one animal or vegetable body? Can they account, by the laws of motion, for sounds, tastes, smells, or colours; or for the regular course of things? Have they accounted, by physical principles, for the aptitude and contrivance even of the most inconsiderable parts of the universe? But, laying aside Matter and corporeal causes, and admitting only the efficiency of an All-perfect Mind, are not all the effects of nature easy and intelligible? If the phenomena are nothing else but ideas; God is a spirit, but Matter an unintelligent, unperceiving being. If they demonstrate an unlimited power in their cause; God is active and omnipotent, but Matter an inert mass. If the order, regularity, and usefulness of them can never be sufficiently admired; God is infinitely wise and provident, but Matter destitute of all contrivance and design. These surely are great advantages in Physics. Not to mention that the apprehension of a distant Deity naturally disposes men to a negligence in their moral actions; which they would be more cautious of, in case they thought Him immediately present, and acting on their minds, without the interposition of Matter, or unthinking second causes.—Then in Metaphysics: what difficulties concerning entity in abstract, substantial forms, hylarchic principles, plastic natures,921 substance and accident, principle of individuation, possibility of Matter's thinking, origin of ideas, the manner how two independent substances so widely different as Spirit and Matter, should mutually operate on each other? what difficulties, I say, and endless disquisitions, concerning these and innumerable other the like points, do we escape, by supposing only Spirits and ideas?—Even the Mathematics themselves, if we take away the absolute existence of extended things, become much more clear and easy; the most shocking paradoxes and intricate speculations in those sciences depending on the infinite divisibility of finite [pg 480] extension; which depends on that supposition.—But what need is there to insist on the particular sciences? Is not that opposition to all science whatsoever, that frenzy of the ancient and modern Sceptics, built on the same foundation? Or can you produce so much as one argument against the reality of corporeal things, or in behalf of that avowed utter ignorance of their natures, which doth not suppose their reality to consist in an external absolute existence? Upon this supposition, indeed, the objections from the change of colours in a pigeon's neck, or the appearance of the broken oar in the water, must be allowed to have weight. But these and the like objections vanish, if we do not maintain the being of absolute external originals, but place the reality of things in ideas, fleeting indeed, and changeable;—however, not changed at random, but according to the fixed order of nature. For, herein consists that constancy and truth of things which secures all the concerns of life, and distinguishes that which is real from the irregular visions of the fancy922.

Phil. To balance the weight of prejudice, let's consider the great advantages that come from believing in Immaterialism, both in terms of religion and human knowledge. The existence of God and the immortality of the soul, two core tenets of religion, are they not supported by the clearest and most direct evidence? When I mention the existence of God, I don't mean a vague general cause of things that we can't really understand, but God in the most literal sense. A Being whose spirituality, omnipresence, providence, omniscience, infinite power, and goodness are as obvious as the existence of tangible things, which (despite the misleading claims and affected doubts of skeptics) we have no more reason to doubt than our own existence. —Now, with respect to human sciences. In Natural Philosophy, how many complexities, obscurities, and contradictions has the belief in Matter led people into! Not to mention the countless debates about its extent, continuity, homogeneity, gravity, divisibility, etc.—do they not claim to explain everything through bodies acting on bodies, following the laws of motion? And yet, are they able to grasp how one body can move another? Even if there were no difficulty in reconciling the idea of an inert being with a cause, or in conceiving how an accident might transfer from one body to another; still, with all their strained thoughts and far-fetched assumptions, have they been able to achieve the mechanical creation of even one animal or plant? Can they explain, through the laws of motion, the nature of sounds, tastes, smells, or colors; or the orderly progression of events? Have they accounted for the purpose and design of even the tiniest parts of the universe using physical principles? But if we set aside Matter and physical causes, and only consider the effectiveness of an All-perfect Mind, aren't all the effects of nature straightforward and understandable? If the phenomena are just ideas; God is a spirit, while Matter is an unintelligent, unobservant entity. If they show unlimited power in their cause; God is active and omnipotent, while Matter is an inactive mass. If the order, regularity, and usefulness of these phenomena can never be sufficiently appreciated; God is infinitely wise and provident, while Matter lacks any deliberate design. These, without a doubt, are great advantages in Physics. Not to mention the fact that the perception of a distant Deity often leads people to neglect their moral actions; they'd be much more careful if they believed He was immediately present and acting on their minds, without the interference of Matter or thoughtless secondary causes. —Now in Metaphysics: what difficulties arise regarding abstract entities, substantial forms, hylarchic principles, plastic natures, substance and accident, the principle of individuation, the possibility of Matter thinking, the origin of ideas, and how two vastly different independent substances, Spirit and Matter, could interact with each other? What challenges, I ask, and endless inquiries regarding these and countless similar issues do we avoid by merely positing Spirits and ideas? —Even Mathematics itself, if we eliminate the absolute existence of extended things, becomes much clearer and simpler; the most shocking paradoxes and complicated speculations in those sciences depend on the infinite divisibility of finite extension, which is grounded in that assumption. —But why dwell on specific sciences? Isn't the opposition to all science at large, that madness of ancient and modern skeptics, founded on the same premise? Or can you provide even one argument against the reality of physical things, or in support of that professed complete ignorance of their natures, which does not assume that their reality consists of an external absolute existence? Indeed, based on that assumption, the objections from the color changes in a pigeon's neck or the appearance of the broken oar in water must hold some weight. But these and similar objections disappear if we don't maintain the existence of absolute external entities but instead locate the reality of things in ideas, which are indeed fleeting and changeable;—however, not randomly altered, but rather according to the fixed order of nature. For, this is where the constancy and truth of things lie, which secures all the matters of life and distinguishes the real from the irregular visions of the imagination.

Hyl. I agree to all you have now said, and must own that nothing can incline me to embrace your opinion more than the advantages I see it is attended with. I am by nature lazy; and this would be a mighty abridgment in knowledge. What doubts, what hypotheses, what labyrinths of amusement, what fields of disputation, what an ocean of false learning, may be avoided by that single notion of Immaterialism!

Hyl. I agree with everything you've just said, and I have to admit that nothing makes me more inclined to accept your opinion than the benefits I see it brings. I'm naturally lazy, and this would really simplify my understanding. Just think of all the doubts, theories, endless entertainment, debates, and a sea of misleading knowledge we could avoid with that one idea of Immaterialism!


Phil. After all, is there anything farther remaining to be done? You may remember you promised to embrace that opinion which upon examination should appear most agreeable to Common Sense and remote from Scepticism. This, by your own confession, is that which denies Matter, or the absolute existence of corporeal things. Nor is this all; the same notion has been proved several ways, viewed in different lights, pursued in its consequences, and all objections against it cleared. Can there be a greater evidence of its truth? or is it possible it should have all the marks of a true opinion and yet be false?

Phil. So, is there really anything left to do? You might remember that you agreed to adopt the idea that seems most aligned with Common Sense and farthest from Skepticism upon examination. This idea, as you admit, is one that rejects Matter, or the absolute existence of physical things. And that's not all; this same idea has been supported in various ways, looked at from different perspectives, followed through to its implications, and all counterarguments against it have been addressed. Is there any stronger proof of its truth? Or could it possibly show all the signs of a genuine opinion and still be false?

[pg 481]

Hyl. I own myself entirely satisfied for the present in all respects. But, what security can I have that I shall still continue the same full assent to your opinion, and that no unthought-of objection or difficulty will occur hereafter?

Hyl. I’m completely satisfied for now in every way. But what guarantee can I have that I will still agree with your opinion in the future, and that no unexpected objections or difficulties will come up later?

Phil. Pray, Hylas, do you in other cases, when a point is once evidently proved, withhold your consent on account of objections or difficulties it may be liable to? Are the difficulties that attend the doctrine of incommensurable quantities, of the angle of contact, of the asymptotes to curves, or the like, sufficient to make you hold out against mathematical demonstration? Or will you disbelieve the Providence of God, because there may be some particular things which you know not how to reconcile with it? If there are difficulties attending Immaterialism, there are at the same time direct and evident proofs of it. But for the existence of Matter923 there is not one proof, and far more numerous and insurmountable objections lie against it. But where are those mighty difficulties you insist on? Alas! you know not where or what they are; something which may possibly occur hereafter. If this be a sufficient pretence for withholding your full assent, you should never yield it to any proposition, how free soever from exceptions, how clearly and solidly soever demonstrated.

Phil. Come on, Hylas, do you usually refuse to agree to something just because there are some objections or challenges once it's been clearly proven? Are the challenges related to the idea of incommensurable quantities, the angle of contact, the asymptotes of curves, or similar concepts enough to make you resistant to mathematical proof? Or will you doubt God's Providence just because there are some specific things that you can't figure out how to reconcile with it? If there are challenges with Immaterialism, there are also clear and obvious proofs supporting it. But for the existence of Matter923 there is not a single proof, and there are far more numerous and insurmountable objections against it. But where are those huge difficulties you keep talking about? Unfortunately, you don’t even know what they are; it could just be something that might happen in the future. If this is a good enough excuse to hold back your full agreement, you should never agree to any statement, no matter how free it is from exceptions or how clearly and solidly it's proven.

Hyl. You have satisfied me, Philonous.

You’ve satisfied me, Philonous.

Phil. But, to arm you against all future objections, do but consider: That which bears equally hard on two contradictory opinions can be proof against neither. Whenever, therefore, any difficulty occurs, try if you can find a solution for it on the hypothesis of the Materialists. Be not deceived by words; but sound your own thoughts. And in case you cannot conceive it easier by the help of Materialism, it is plain it can be no objection against Immaterialism. Had you proceeded all along by this rule, you would probably have spared yourself abundance of trouble in objecting; since of all your difficulties I challenge you to shew one that is explained by Matter: nay, which is not more unintelligible with than without that supposition; and consequently makes rather against than for it. You should consider, in each [pg 482] particular, whether the difficulty arises from the non-existence of Matter. If it doth not, you might as well argue from the infinite divisibility of extension against the Divine prescience, as from such a difficulty against Immaterialism. And yet, upon recollection, I believe you will find this to have been often, if not always, the case. You should likewise take heed not to argue on a petitio principii. One is apt to say—The unknown substances ought to be esteemed real things, rather than the ideas in our minds: and who can tell but the unthinking external substance may concur, as a cause or instrument, in the productions of our ideas? But is not this proceeding on a supposition that there are such external substances? And to suppose this, is it not begging the question? But, above all things, you should beware of imposing on yourself by that vulgar sophism which is called ignoratio clenchi. You talked often as if you thought I maintained the non-existence of Sensible Things. Whereas in truth no one can be more thoroughly assured of their existence than I am. And it is you who doubt; I should have said, positively deny it. Everything that is seen, felt, heard, or any way perceived by the senses, is, on the principles I embrace, a real being; but not on yours. Remember, the Matter you contend for is an Unknown Somewhat (if indeed it may be termed somewhat), which is quite stripped of all sensible qualities, and can neither be perceived by sense, nor apprehended by the mind. Remember, I say, that it is not any object which is hard or soft, hot or cold, blue or white, round or square, &c. For all these things I affirm do exist. Though indeed I deny they have an existence distinct from being perceived; or that they exist out of all minds whatsoever. Think on these points; let them be attentively considered and still kept in view. Otherwise you will not comprehend the state of the question; without which your objections will always be wide of the mark, and, instead of mine, may possibly be directed (as more than once they have been) against your own notions.

Phil. But, to prepare you for any future arguments, think about this: something that is equally challenging for two opposing views cannot be proven by either. So, whenever you face a difficulty, see if you can solve it based on the assumption of Materialists. Don't be misled by words; instead, examine your own thoughts. If you can't find it easier using Consumerism, then it’s clear that it's not a valid objection against Immaterialism. If you had followed this approach all along, you likely would have avoided a lot of trouble with your objections; because of all your difficulties, I challenge you to show one that is explained by Matter: in fact, isn't it more confusing with that assumption than without it? Therefore, it leans more against than for it. You should consider, in each [pg 482] situation, whether the difficulty comes from the non-existence of matter. If it doesn't, then you might as well argue about the infinite divisibility of extension against Divine foreknowledge, as from such a difficulty against Non-materialism. And yet, upon reflection, I think you'll find this has often, if not always, been the situation. You should also be careful not to argue based on a begging the question. It’s common to say—The unknown substances should be considered real rather than the ideas in our minds: and who knows if the unthinking external substance might play a role, as a cause or tool, in the creation of our ideas? But isn’t that assuming that such external substances exist? And to assume this, isn't it begging the question? Most importantly, you should be cautious about falling for that common fallacy called ignoratio clenchi. You often spoke as if you believed I argued for the non-existence of Sensible Things. In reality, no one is more certain of their existence than I am. It's you who doubt, I would say, outright deny it. Everything that's seen, felt, heard, or in any way perceived by the senses is, according to the principles I accept, a real existence; but not according to yours. Keep in mind, the Matter you're advocating for is an Unknown Somewhat (if it can even be called kind of), which is completely devoid of all sensible qualities, and cannot be sensed or understood by the mind. Remember, I say, it's not any object that's hard or soft, hot or cold, blue or white, round or square, etc. Because I affirm that all those things do exist. Though I deny that they have an existence separate from being perceived; or that they exist outside of any minds at all. Reflect on these points; let them be carefully considered and always kept in mind. Otherwise, you won’t grasp the issue at hand; without that, your objections will always miss the point, and, instead of mine, may potentially be aimed (as they have been more than once) at your own beliefs.

Hyl. I must needs own, Philonous, nothing seems to have kept me from agreeing with you more than this same mistaking the question. In denying Matter, at first glimpse I am tempted to imagine you deny the things [pg 483] we see and feel: but, upon reflexion, find there is no ground for it. What think you, therefore, of retaining the name Matter, and applying it to sensible things? This may be done without any change in your sentiments: and, believe me, it would be a means of reconciling them to some persons who may be more shocked at an innovation in words than in opinion.

Hyl. I have to admit, Philonous, that nothing has kept me from agreeing with you more than this confusion about the question. At first glance, when you deny Matter, I’m tempted to think you’re denying the things [pg 483] we see and feel: but, upon reflection, I realize there’s no basis for that. So, what do you think about keeping the name Matter and applying it to tangible things? This can be done without changing your beliefs, and trust me, it could help reconcile your views with some people who might be more upset by a change in terminology than in thought.

Phil. With all my heart: retain the word Matter, and apply it to the objects of sense, if you please; provided you do not attribute to them any subsistence distinct from their being perceived. I shall never quarrel with you for an expression. Matter, or material substance, are terms introduced by philosophers; and, as used by them, imply a sort of independency, or a subsistence distinct from being perceived by a mind: but are never used by common people; or, if ever, it is to signify the immediate objects of sense. One would think, therefore, so long as the names of all particular things, with the terms sensible, substance, body, stuff, and the like, are retained, the word Matter should be never missed in common talk. And in philosophical discourses it seems the best way to leave it quite out: since there is not, perhaps, any one thing that hath more favoured and strengthened the depraved bent of the mind towards Atheism than the use of that general confused term.

Phil. With all my heart: keep the word Matter, and use it for the things we can sense, if you want; just don't say that they exist independently from being perceived. I won't argue with you over terminology. Substance or material substance are terms created by philosophers and imply some kind of independence, or existence apart from being perceived by a mind: but average people rarely use them, and if they do, it’s to refer to the immediate objects of sense. One would think, therefore, as long as the names of all specific things, along with the terms reasonable, material, body, stuff, and the like are kept, the word Subject should never be absent from regular conversation. And in philosophical discussions, it seems best to leave it out entirely, since perhaps nothing has encouraged the mind's flawed tendency towards atheism more than the use of that vague general term.

Hyl. Well but, Philonous, since I am content to give up the notion of an unthinking substance exterior to the mind, I think you ought not to deny me the privilege of using the word Matter as I please, and annexing it to a collection of sensible qualities subsisting only in the mind. I freely own there is no other substance, in a strict sense, than Spirit. But I have been so long accustomed to the term Matter that I know not how to part with it: to say, there is no Matter in the world, is still shocking to me. Whereas to say—There is no Matter, if by that term be meant an unthinking substance existing without the mind; but if by Matter is meant some sensible thing, whose existence consists in being perceived, then there is Matter:—this distinction gives it quite another turn; and men will come into your notions with small difficulty, when they are proposed in that manner. For, after all, the controversy about Matter in the strict acceptation of it, lies altogether [pg 484] between you and the philosophers: whose principles, I acknowledge, are not near so natural, or so agreeable to the common sense of mankind, and Holy Scripture, as yours. There is nothing we either desire or shun but as it makes, or is apprehended to make, some part of our happiness or misery. But what hath happiness or misery, joy or grief, pleasure or pain, to do with Absolute Existence; or with unknown entities, abstracted from all relation to us? It is evident, things regard us only as they are pleasing or displeasing: and they can please or displease only so far forth as they are perceived. Farther, therefore, we are not concerned; and thus far you leave things as you found them. Yet still there is something new in this doctrine. It is plain, I do not now think with the philosophers; nor yet altogether with the vulgar. I would know how the case stands in that respect; precisely, what you have added to, or altered in my former notions.

Hyl. Well, Philonous, since I'm willing to let go of the idea of a mindless substance outside of the mind, I think you shouldn't deny me the right to use the word Matter however I want, and link it to a collection of sensory qualities that only exist in the mind. I openly admit there is no other substance, in the strict sense, than Vibe. But I’ve been so used to the term Matter that I don’t know how to let it go: saying there is no Material in the world still shocks me. However, if you say—There is no Matter, if that term refers to a mindless substance existing outside the mind; but if Material means something sensible, whose existence relies on being perceived, then there is Content:—this distinction shifts the perspective entirely; people will find it easier to accept your ideas when presented this way. Ultimately, the debate about Matter in its strictest sense lies entirely [pg 484] between you and the philosophers: whose principles, I admit, aren’t nearly as natural or aligned with common sense or Holy Scripture as yours. There’s nothing we desire or avoid except as it relates to our happiness or misery. But what do happiness and misery, joy and grief, pleasure and pain have to do with Absolute Existence or unknown entities, removed from any connection to us? It’s clear that things matter to us only in terms of whether they please or displease us: and they can only please or displease to the extent that they are perceived. Beyond that, we aren’t concerned; and thus far you leave things as you found them. Still, there’s something new in this doctrine. Clearly, I don’t think exactly like the philosophers; nor entirely like the common people. I want to know how things stand in that regard; specifically, what you have added to or changed in my previous ideas.

Phil. I do not pretend to be a setter-up of new notions. My endeavours tend only to unite, and place in a clearer light, that truth which was before shared between the vulgar and the philosophers:—the former being of opinion, that those things they immediately perceive are the real things; and the latter, that the things immediately perceived are ideas, which exist only in the mind924. Which two notions put together, do, in effect, constitute the substance of what I advance.

Phil. I don’t claim to be someone who sets up new ideas. My efforts are only aimed at bringing together and making clearer the truth that was already understood by both regular people and philosophers:—the former believing that The things they notice immediately are the genuine ones.; and the latter believing that The things they notice immediately are ideas that only exist in their minds.924. Combining these two ideas effectively forms the basis of what I’m saying.

Hyl. I have been a long time distrusting my senses: methought I saw things by a dim light and through false glasses. Now the glasses are removed and a new light breaks in upon my understanding. I am clearly convinced that I see things in their native forms, and am no longer in pain about their unknown natures or absolute existence. This is the state I find myself in at present; though, indeed, the course that brought me to it I do not [pg 485] yet thoroughly comprehend. You set out upon the same principles that Academics, Cartesians, and the like sects usually do; and for a long time it looked as if you were advancing their philosophical Scepticism: but, in the end, your conclusions are directly opposite to theirs.

Hyl. I have been doubting my senses for a long time: I thought I saw things in a dim light and through distorted lenses. Now the lenses are gone and a new clarity has entered my understanding. I am truly convinced that I see things as they really are, and I'm no longer troubled by their unknown natures or total existence. This is where I find myself now; however, I don’t fully grasp the journey that led me here. You started from the same principles as the Academics, Cartesians, and similar schools often do; and for a while, it seemed like you were promoting their philosophical skepticism: but ultimately, your conclusions are completely different from theirs.

Phil. You see, Hylas, the water of yonder fountain, how it is forced upwards, in a round column, to a certain height; at which it breaks, and falls back into the basin from whence it rose: its ascent, as well as descent, proceeding from the same uniform law or principle of gravitation. Just so, the same Principles which, at first view, lead to Scepticism, pursued to a certain point, bring men back to Common Sense.

Phil. You see, Hylas, the water from that fountain over there, how it shoots up in a round column to a certain height; then it breaks and falls back into the basin it came from: both its rise and fall follow the same basic law of gravity. Similarly, the principles that initially lead to skepticism, when taken to a certain point, ultimately guide people back to common sense.

[pg 487]

On Motion: Or; On the Principle and Nature of Motion, and On the Cause of the Communication of Motions

First published in 1721

First published in 1721

[pg 489]

Editor's Preface to De Motu

This Latin dissertation on Motion, or change of place in the component atoms of the material world, was written in 1720, when Berkeley was returning to Ireland, after he had spent some years in Italy, on leave of absence from Trinity College. A prize for an essay on the “Cause of Motion,” had, it seems, been offered in that year by the Paris Academy of Sciences. The subject suggested an advance on the line of thought pursued in Berkeley's Principles and Dialogues. The mind-dependent reality of the material world, prominent in those works, was in them insisted on, not as a speculative paradox, but mainly in order to shew the spiritual character of the Power that is continually at work throughout the universe. This essay on what was thus a congenial subject was finished at Lyons, and published early in 1721, soon after Berkeley arrived in London. It was reprinted in his Miscellany in 1752. I have not found evidence that it was ever submitted to the French Academy. At any rate the prize was awarded to Crousaz, the well-known logician and professor of philosophy at Lausanne.

This Latin dissertation on motion, or the change of position in the basic atoms of the material world, was written in 1720 when Berkeley was returning to Ireland after spending several years in Italy while on leave from Trinity College. A prize for an essay on the “Reason for Movement,” had, it seems, been offered that year by the Paris Academy of Sciences. The topic suggested a progression on the line of thought explored in Berkeley's Principles and Conversations. The mind-dependent reality of the material world, which is prominent in those works, was emphasized not as a speculative paradox, but mainly to demonstrate the spiritual nature of the power that is consistently at work throughout the universe. This essay on what was a related topic was completed in Lyons and published early in 1721, shortly after Berkeley arrived in London. It was reprinted in his Miscellaneous in 1752. I have not found any evidence that it was ever submitted to the French Academy. In any case, the prize was awarded to Crousaz, the well-known logician and professor of philosophy at Lausanne.

[pg 490]

The De Motu is interesting biographically as well as philosophically, as a revelation of Berkeley's way of thinking about the causal relations of Matter and Spirit seven years after the publication of the Dialogues. In 1713 his experience of life was confined to Ireland. Now, after months in London, in the society of Swift, and Pope, and Addison, he had observed nature and men in France and Italy. His eager temperament and extraordinary social charm opened the way in those years of travel to frequent intercourse with famous men. This, for the time, superseded controversy with materialism and scepticism, and diverted his enthusiasm to nature and high art. One likes to see how he handles the old questions as they now arise in the philosophical treatment of motion in space, which was regarded by many as the key to all other phenomena presented in the material world.

The De Motu is fascinating both as a biography and a philosophy, revealing Berkeley's thoughts on the relationship between Matter and Spirit seven years after the release of the Conversations. In 1713, his life experience was limited to Ireland. But after spending months in London among figures like Swift, Pope, and Addison, he had gained insights into nature and people in France and Italy. His enthusiastic personality and remarkable social skills allowed him to engage frequently with prominent individuals during those years of travel. This shift in focus temporarily sidelined debates with materialism and skepticism, redirecting his passion towards nature and fine art. It's interesting to see how he addresses the classic questions as they emerge in the modern philosophical discussion of motion in space, which many viewed as the key to understanding all other phenomena in the material world.

For one thing, the unreality of the data of sense after total abstraction of living mind, the chief Principle in the earlier works, lies more in the background in the De Motu. Yet it is tacitly assumed, as the basis of an argument for the powerlessness of all sensible things, and for refunding all active power in the universe into conscious agency. Mens agitat molem might be taken as a motto for the De Motu. Then there is more frequent reference to scientific and philosophical authorities than in his more juvenile treatises. Plato and Aristotle are oftener in view. Italy seems to have introduced him to the physical science of Borelli and Torricelli. Leibniz, who died in 1716, when Berkeley was in Italy, is named by him for the first time in the De Motu. Perhaps he had learned something when he was abroad about the most illustrious philosopher of the time. And it is interesting by the way to find in one of those years what is, I think, the only allusion to Berkeley by Leibniz. It is contained in one of the German philosopher's letters to Des Bosses, in 1715. “Qui in Hybernia corporum [pg 491] realitatem impugnat,” Leibniz writes, “videtur nec rationes afferre idoneas, nee mentem suam satis explicare. Suspicor esse ex eo hominum genere qui per Paradoxa cognosci volunt.” This sentence is interesting on account of the writer, although it suggests vague, and perhaps second-hand knowledge of the Irishman and his principles. The name of Hobbes does not appear in the De Motu. Yet one might have expected it, in consideration of the supreme place which motion takes in his system, which rests upon the principle that all changes in the universe may be resolved into change of place.

For one thing, the unreality of sensory data after completely abstracting the living mind, which was the main principle in the earlier works, takes more of a background role in the *De Motu*. However, it's still implicitly assumed as the foundation of the argument for the ineffectiveness of all tangible things, arguing that all active power in the universe should be redirected into conscious agency. Mind over matter could serve as a motto for the De Motu. Additionally, there are more frequent references to scientific and philosophical authorities than in his earlier, more immature writings. Plato and Aristotle are mentioned more often. Italy seems to have introduced him to the physical science of Borelli and Torricelli. Leibniz, who died in 1716 while Berkeley was in Italy, is mentioned for the first time in the On Motion. Perhaps he learned something while abroad about the most renowned philosopher of the time. It's interesting to note that in one of those years, there is what I believe is the only reference to Berkeley by Leibniz. This is found in one of the German philosopher's letters to Des Bosses in 1715. “Who challenges the reality of bodies in Hybernia,” Leibniz writes, "It seems they can't provide valid reasons or adequately explain their thoughts. I suspect they belong to that group of people who want to be known through Paradoxes." This sentence is noteworthy due to the author, even though it suggests some vague, and possibly second-hand knowledge of the Irishman and his ideas. The name Hobbes does not appear in the *On Motion*. However, one might have anticipated it, considering the dominant role that motion has in his system, which is based on the idea that all changes in the universe can be reduced to changes in location.

In the De Motu the favourite language of ideal realism is abandoned for the most part. “Bodies,” not “ideas of sense,” are contrasted with mind or spirit, although body still means significant appearance presented to the senses. Indeed the term idea occurs less often in this and the subsequent writings of Berkeley.

In the On Motion, the preferred language of ideal realism is mostly set aside. “People,” not "sensory ideas," are contrasted with mind or spirit, although body still refers to significant appearances presented to the senses. In fact, the term concept is used less frequently in this work and Berkeley's later writings.

I will now give some account of salient features in the De Motu.

I will now give some account of the important features in the *De Motu*.


Like the Principles the tract opens with a protest against the empty abstractions, and consequent frivolous discussions, which even mechanical science had countenanced although dealing with matters so obvious to sense as the phenomena of motion. Force, effort, solicitation of gravity, nisus, are examples of abstract terms connected with motion, to which nothing in what is presented to the senses is found to correspond. Yet corporeal power is spoken of as if it were something perceptible by sense, and so found within the bodies we see and touch (sect. 1-3).

Like the Principles, the tract starts with a complaint about the empty ideas and silly debates that even mechanical science has allowed, despite dealing with things so obvious to our senses as the phenomena of motion. Force, effort, gravity solicitation, effort are examples of abstract terms related to motion that have no actual counterpart in what we can perceive through our senses. Yet, physical power is discussed as if it’s something we can actually sense and find inside the bodies we see and touch (sect. 1-3).

But it turns out differently when philosophers and naturalists try to imagine the physical force that is supposed to inhabit bodies, and to explain their motions. The conception of motion has been the parent of innumerable paradoxes and seeming contradictions among ancient Greek thinkers; for it presents, in a striking form, the [pg 492] metaphysical difficulties in the way of a reconciliation of the One and the Many—difficulties which Berkeley had already attributed to perverse abstractions, with which philosophers amused themselves and blocked up the way to concrete knowledge; first wantonly raising a dust, and then complaining that they could not see. Nor has modern mechanical science in this respect fared better than the old philosophies. Even its leaders, Torricelli, for instance, and Leibniz, offer us scholastic shadows—empty metaphysical abstractions—when they speak about an active power that is supposed to be lodged within the things of sense. Torricelli tells us that the forces within the things around us, and within our own bodies, are “subtle quintessences, enclosed in a corporeal substance as in the enchanted vase of Circe”; and Leibniz speaks of their active powers as their “substantial form,” whatever that can be conceived to mean. Others call the power to which change of place is due, the hylarchic principle, an appetite in bodies, a spontaneity inherent in them; or they assume that, besides their extension, solidity, and other qualities which appear in sense, there is also something named force, latent in them if not patent—in all which we have a flood of words, empty of concrete thought. At best the language is metaphorical (sect. 2-9).

But it turns out differently when philosophers and naturalists try to imagine the physical power that is supposed to be within bodies and explain their movements. The idea of motion has given rise to countless paradoxes and apparent contradictions among ancient Greek thinkers; it presents, in a striking way, the [pg 492] metaphysical difficulties in reconciling the One and the Many—difficulties that Berkeley already blamed on misguided abstractions that philosophers indulged in, which blocked the path to concrete knowledge; they first stirred up confusion and then complained about not being able to see clearly. Modern mechanical science hasn't fared any better than the old philosophies in this regard. Even its leaders, like Torricelli and Leibniz, provide us with empty metaphysical abstractions when they talk about an active power that’s supposedly within the things we perceive. Torricelli says that the forces within the objects around us, and within our own bodies, are “subtle essences, contained within a physical form like the enchanted vase of Circe”; and Leibniz refers to their active powers as their "substantial form" whatever that might mean. Others label the power responsible for movement as the hylarchic principle, an appetite in bodies, or a spontaneity inherent in them; or they suggest that, in addition to their extension, solidity, and other qualities we can perceive, there is also something called force, hidden within them if not visible—in all of this, we have a torrent of words devoid of concrete thought. At best, the language is metaphorical (sect. 2-9).

For showing the active cause at work in the production of motion in bodies, it is of no avail to name, as if it were a datum of sense, what is not presentable to our senses. Let us, instead, turn to the only other sort of data in realised experience. For we find only two sorts of realities in experience, the one sort revealed by our senses, the other by inward consciousness. We can affirm nothing about the contents of bodies except what our senses present, namely, concrete things, extended, figured, solid, having also innumerable other qualities, which seem all to depend upon change of place in the things, or in their constituent particles. The contents [pg 493] of mind or spirit, on the other hand, are disclosed to inner consciousness, which reveals a sentient Ego that is actively percipient and exertive. And it must be in the second of these two concrete revelations of reality, that active causation, on which motion and all other change depends, is to be found—not in empty abstractions, covered by words like power, cause, force, or nisus, which correspond to nothing perceived by the senses (sect. 21).

To demonstrate the active cause behind the motion of bodies, it's pointless to reference what isn't perceptible to our senses as if it were an obvious fact. Instead, let's focus on the other type of data found in real experience. We discover only two types of realities in experience: one revealed by our senses and the other by our internal consciousness. We can only confirm what our senses show us about bodies: they are concrete, extended, shaped, solid, and possess countless other qualities that seem to depend on changes in position, either of the objects themselves or of their individual particles. The contents of mind or soul, conversely, are revealed through inner consciousness, which uncovers a sentient self that is actively aware and engaged. It is within the second of these two concrete revelations of reality that we can find active causation, which is the basis for motion and all other changes—not in empty concepts captured by terms like power, reason, force, or effort, which do not correspond to anything we perceive through our senses (sect. 21).

So that which we call body presents within itself nothing in which change of place or state can originate causally. Extension, figure, solidity, and all the other perceptible constituents of bodies are appearances only—passive phenomena, which succeed one another in an orderly cosmical procession, on which doubtless our pains and pleasures largely depend. But there is no sensibly perceptible power found among those sensuous appearances. They can only be caused causes, adapted, as we presuppose, to signify to us what we may expect to follow that appearance. The reason of their significance, i.e. of the constancy of their sequences and coexistences, must be sought for outside of themselves. Experimental research may discover new terms among the correlated cosmical sequences or coexistences, but the newly discovered terms must still be only passive phenomena previously unperceived. Body means only what is presentable to the senses. Those who attribute to it something not perceptible by sense, which they call the force or power in which its motions originate, say in other words that the origin of motion is unknowable by sense (sect. 22-24).

So, what we call the body shows within itself nothing that can cause changes in location or state. Extension, shape, solidity, and all the other visible parts of bodies are just appearances—passive phenomena that follow one another in a regular cosmic order, which definitely influences our pains and pleasures. However, there is no noticeable power found within those sensory appearances. They can only be causes, meant, as we assume, to let us know what we might expect to happen next. The reason for their significance, meaning the consistency of their sequences and coexistences, must be sought outside of themselves. Experimental research might find new elements among the linked cosmic sequences or coexistences, but those newly discovered elements must still just be previously unnoticed passive phenomena. Body only refers to what can be sensed. Those who attribute something to it that can't be sensed, which they call the force or power behind its motions, are essentially saying that the source of motion is ungraspable by the senses (sect. 22-24).

Turn now from things of sense, the data of perception, to Mind or Spirit, as revealed in inner consciousness. Here we have a deeper and more real revelation of what underlies, or is presupposed in, the passive cosmical procession that is presented to the senses. Our inward consciousness plainly shews the thinking being actually [pg 494] exercising power to move its animated body. We find that we can, by a causal exertion of which we are distinctly conscious, either excite or arrest movements in bodies. In voluntary exertion we have thus a concrete example of force or power, producing and not merely followed by motion. In the case of human volition this is no doubt conditioned power; nevertheless it exemplifies Power on a greater scale than human, even Divine power, universally and continuously operative, in all natural motions, and in the cosmical laws according to which they proceed (sect. 25-30).

Turn now from sensory experiences, the data of perception, to the Mind or Spirit, as revealed in inner consciousness. Here we have a deeper and more authentic understanding of what underlies, or is assumed in, the passive cosmic flow that our senses present. Our inner consciousness clearly shows the thinking being actually [pg 494] working out the power to move its living body. We realize that we can, through a conscious effort, either initiate or stop movements in objects. In voluntary actions, we therefore have a tangible example of force or power, creating and not merely followed by motion. In the case of human will, this is certainly conditioned power; however, it illustrates power on a larger scale than human, even Divine power, universally and continuously at work, in all natural movements, and in the cosmic laws that govern them (sect. 25-30).

Thus those who pretend to find force or active causation within bodies, pretend to find what their sensuous experience does not support, and they have to sustain their pretence by unintelligible language. On the other hand, those who explain motion by referring it to conscious exertion of personal agents, say what is supported by their own consciousness, and confirmed by high authorities, including Anaxagoras, Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Newton, demonstrating that in Spirit only do we find power to change its own state, as well as the states and mutual relations of bodies. Motion in nature is God continuously acting (sect. 31-34). But physical science is conveniently confined to the order of the passive procession of sensuous appearances, including experiments in quest of the rules naturally exemplified in the motions of bodies: reasoning on mathematical and mechanical principles, it leaves the contemplation of active causation to a more exalted science (sect. 35-42).

So, those who pretend to find force or active causation inside bodies are just pretending to find something that their sensory experience doesn't support, and they have to maintain this pretense with confusing language. On the flip side, those who explain motion by attributing it to the conscious effort of personal agents express ideas that are backed by their own experience and supported by great thinkers like Anaxagoras, Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Newton. They show that only in Spirit do we find the ability to change its own state as well as the states and relationships of bodies. Motion in nature is God acting continuously (sect. 31-34). However, physical science is conveniently limited to studying the order of passive occurrences of sensory appearances, including experiments aimed at uncovering the rules naturally illustrated in the movements of bodies: using mathematical and mechanical reasoning, it leaves the exploration of active causation to a more advanced science (sect. 35-42).


In all this it can hardly be said that Berkeley has in this adequately sounded the depths of Causation. He proclaims inability to find through his senses more than sequence of significant sensuous appearances, which are each and all empty of active power; while he apparently insists that he has found active power in the mere feeling [pg 495]of exertion; which after all, as such, is only one sort of antecedent sign of the motion that is found to follow it. This is still only sequence of phenomena; not active power. But is not causation a relation that cannot be truly presented empirically, either in outer or inner consciousness? And is not the Divine order that is presupposed by us in all change, a presupposition that is inevitable in trustworthy intercourse with a changing universe; unless we are to confess atheistically, that our whole sensuous experience may in the end put us to utter confusion? The passive, uneasy feeling of strain, more or less involved in the effort to move our bodies and their surroundings, is no doubt apt to be confused with active causation; for as David Hume remarks, “the animal nisus which we experience, though it can afford no accurate precise idea of power, enters very much into the vulgar, inaccurate idea which is formed of it.” So when Berkeley supposes that he has found a concrete example of originating power in the nisus of which we are conscious when we move our bodies, he is surely too easily satisfied. The nisus followed by motion is, per se, only a natural sequence, a caused cause, which calls for an originating cause that is absolutely responsible for the movement. Is not the index to this absolutely responsible agency an ethical one, which points to a free moral agent as alone necessarily connected with, or responsible for, the changes which he can control? Persons are causally responsible for their own actions; and are accordingly pronounced good or evil on account of acts of will that are not mere caused causes—passively dependent terms in the endless succession of cosmical change. They must originate in self, be absolutely self-referable, in a word supernatural issues of the personality. Moral reason implies that they are not determined ab extra, and so points to moral agents as our only concrete examples of independent power; but this only so far as those issues go for which they are morally [pg 496] responsible. Is not faith in the Universal Power necessarily faith-venture in the absolutely perfect and trustworthy moral agency of God?

In all this, it can barely be said that Berkeley has thoroughly explored the depths of causation. He claims that he can only perceive a sequence of significant sensory appearances, which are all devoid of active power; yet he seems to argue that he has discovered active power in the mere feeling of exertion; which, after all, is just one form of an antecedent sign of the motion that follows. This is still merely a sequence of phenomena, not active power. But isn't causation a relationship that cannot be genuinely represented empirically, either in external or internal awareness? And is not the divine order that we assume in all change a presumption that is essential in reliable interaction with a changing universe; unless we are to admit, atheistically, that our entire sensory experience might ultimately lead us to utter confusion? The passive, uncomfortable feeling of strain, which is more or less involved in the effort to move our bodies and their surroundings, can easily be mistaken for active causation; for as David Hume points out, “the animal nisus that we experience, while it can't provide an accurate idea of power, heavily influences the common, imprecise understanding of it.” So when Berkeley assumes he has found a concrete example of originating power in the nisus we feel when we move our bodies, he is certainly too quick to be satisfied. The nisus followed by motion is, per se, only a natural sequence, a caused cause, which demands an originating cause that is absolutely responsible for the movement. Isn’t the indicator of this absolutely responsible agency an ethical one, pointing to a free moral agent as the only entity necessarily connected with or responsible for the changes that he can control? Individuals are causally responsible for their own actions, and are judged good or evil based on acts of will that are not mere caused causes—passively dependent elements in the endless chain of cosmic change. They must originate from themselves, be completely self-referential, in other words, supernatural outcomes of the personality. Moral reasoning suggests that they are not determined from the outside, thus indicating moral agents as our only concrete examples of independent power; but only insofar as those outcomes are morally responsible. Isn’t faith in Universal Power inherently an act of faith in the absolutely perfect and trustworthy moral agency of God?


While the principle of Causation, in its application to change of place on the part of bodies and their constituent atoms, is the leading thought in the De Motu, this essay also investigates articulately the nature of the phenomenon which we call motion (sect. 43-66). It assumes that motion is only an effect, seeing that no one who reflects can doubt that what is presented to our senses in the case of motion is altogether passive: there is nothing in the successive appearance of the same body in different places that involves action on the part of either of the moving or the moved body, or that can be more than inert effect (sect. 49). And all concrete motion, it is assumed, must be something that can be perceived by our senses. Accordingly it must be a perceptible relation between bodies, as far as it is bodily: it could make no appearance at all if space contained only one solitary body: a plurality of bodies is indispensable to its appearance. Absolute motion of a solitary body, in otherwise absolutely empty space, is an unmeaning abstraction, a collocation of empty words. This leads into an inquiry about relative space as well as relative place, and the intelligibility of absolute space, place, and motion (sect. 52-64).

While the principle of causation, when it comes to the movement of objects and their constituent atoms, is the main idea in the *De Motu*, this essay also clearly examines the nature of the phenomenon we refer to as movement (sect. 43-66). It proposes that motion is merely an effect, as anyone who reflects on it cannot doubt that what we perceive as motion is entirely passive: there’s nothing in the successive appearance of the same object in different places that indicates action from either the moving or the moved object, or that can be anything more than an inert effect (sect. 49). Moreover, all tangible motion is assumed to be something we can perceive with our senses. Thus, it must be a noticeable relationship between bodies, as far as it involves physical bodies: it wouldn't even appear if space contained only one solitary object; having multiple objects is essential for its appearance. Absolute motion of a single object in otherwise entirely empty space is a meaningless concept, a combination of empty words. This prompts an inquiry into relative space as well as relative position, and the understanding of absolute space, position, and motion (sect. 52-64).

Local motion is unintelligible unless we understand the meaning of space. Now some philosophers distinguish between absolute space, which with them is ultimately the only real space, and that which is conditioned by the senses, or relative. The former is said to be boundless, pervading and embracing the material world, but not itself presentable to our senses; the other is the space marked out or differentiated by bodies contained in it, and it is in this way exposed to our senses (sect. 52). What must remain after the annihilation of all bodies in the [pg 497] universe is relativeless, undifferentiated, absolute space, of which all attributes are denied, even its so-called extension being neither divisible nor measurable; necessarily imperceptible by sense, unimaginable, and unintelligible, in every way unrealisable in experience; so that the words employed about it denote nothing (sect. 53).

Local motion is impossible to understand without knowing the meaning of space. Some philosophers differentiate between absolute space, which they view as the only true space, and space conditioned by the senses, or relative space. The former is described as limitless, permeating and encompassing the material world, yet it cannot be directly perceived by our senses; the latter is defined or distinguished by the bodies within it, making it accessible to our senses (sect. 52). What remains after the destruction of all bodies in the [pg 497] universe is a relativeless, undifferentiated, absolute space, stripped of all characteristics, even its so-called extension, which cannot be divided or measured; it must be imperceptible to the senses, unimaginable, and incomprehensible, entirely unattainable in experience, so that the terms used to describe it signify nothing (sect. 53).

It follows that we must not speak of the real space which a body occupies as part of a space that is necessarily abstracted from all sentient experience; nor of real motion as change within absolute space, without any relation between bodies, either perceived or conceived. All change of place in one body must be relative to other bodies, among which the moving body is supposed to change its place—our own bodies which we animate being of course recognised among the number. Motion, it is argued, is unintelligible, as well as imperceptible and unimaginable, without some relation between the moving body and at least one other body: the truth of this is tested when we try to suppose the annihilation of all other bodies, our own included, and retain only a solitary globe: absolute motion is found unthinkable. So that, on the whole, to see what motion means we must rise above the mathematical postulates that are found convenient in mechanical science; we must beware of empty abstractions; we must treat motion as something that is real only so far as it is presented to our senses, and remain modestly satisfied with the perceived relations under which it then appears (sect. 65-66).

It follows that we shouldn't talk about the actual space a body takes up as something separate from all sentient experience; nor should we think of real motion as a change in an absolute space, without any link between bodies, whether we perceive it or imagine it. Any change in the position of one body must be relative to other bodies in the vicinity, including our own bodies that we are aware of. The argument goes that motion is confusing, as well as imperceptible and unimaginable, without some relationship between the moving body and at least one other body. This truth becomes clearer when we try to imagine the complete removal of all other bodies, ourselves included, leaving just one solitary sphere: we find that absolute motion is impossible to comprehend. Therefore, to truly understand what motion means, we need to look beyond the mathematical principles that might be useful in mechanical science; we must avoid empty ideas; we should consider motion as something real only to the extent that it is shown to our senses and be modestly satisfied with the perceived relationships in which it appears (sect. 65-66).


Finally, is motion, thus explained, something that can be spoken of as an entity communicable from one body to another body? May we think of it as a datum of sense existing in the striking body, and then passing from it into the struck body, the one losing exactly as much as the other receives? (sect. 67). Deeper thought finds in those questions only a revival of the previously [pg 498] exploded postulate of “force” as something sensible, yet distinct from all the significant appearances sense presents. The language used may perhaps be permitted in mathematical hypotheses, or postulates of mechanical science, in which we do not intend to go to the root of things. But the obvious fact is, that the moving body shews less perceptible motion, and the moved body more. To dispute whether the perceptible motion acquired is numerically the same with that lost leads into frivolous verbal controversy about Identity and Difference, the One and the Many, which it was Berkeley's aim to expel from science, and so to simplify its procedure and result. Whether we say that motion passes from the striking body into the struck, or that it is generated anew within the struck body and annihilated in the striking, we make virtually the same statement. In each way of expression the facts remain, that the one body presents perceptible increase of its motion and the other diminution. Mind or Spirit is the active cause of all that we then see. Yet in mechanical science—which explains things only physically, by shewing the significant connexion of events with their mechanical rules—terms which seem to imply the conveyance of motion out of one body into another may be pardoned, in consideration of the limits within which physical science is confined, and its narrower point of view. In physics we confine ourselves to the sensuous signs which arise in experience, and their natural interpretation, in all which mathematical hypotheses are found convenient; so that gravitation, for example, and other natural rules of procedure, are spoken of as causes of the events which conform to them, no account being taken of the Active Power that is ultimately responsible for the rules. For the Active Power in which we live, move, and have our being, is not a datum of sense; meditation brings it into light. But to pursue this thought would carry us beyond the physical laws of Motion (sect. 69-72).

Finally, is motion, as explained, something we can talk about as an entity that transfers from one body to another? Can we consider it a sensory datum existing in the striking body, then passing into the struck body, with one losing exactly what the other gains? (sect. 67). Deeper reflection reveals that these questions only revive a previously [pg 498] dismissed notion of "strength" as something noticeable, yet different from all the significant appearances our senses show. The language used might be acceptable in mathematical hypotheses or postulates of mechanical science, where we don't aim to dig deep into the essence of things. But the straightforward fact is that the moving body displays less noticeable motion while the moved body shows more. Arguing whether the observable motion gained is numerically the same as what was lost leads to trivial debates about Identity and Difference, the One and the Many, which Berkeley aimed to eliminate from science to simplify its methods and outcomes. Whether we say that motion transfers from the striking body to the struck, or that it is newly generated within the struck body and destroyed in the striking one, we are essentially making the same point. In both cases, the facts remain: one body shows a noticeable increase in motion, and the other a decrease. Mind or Spirit is the active cause of all we observe. Yet in mechanical science—which explains phenomena only in physical terms by showing the significant connections of events and their mechanical principles—terms that imply the transfer of motion from one body to another might be excused, given the constraints of physical science and its narrower perspective. In physics, we focus on the sensory signs arising from experience and their natural interpretation, where mathematical hypotheses are useful; thus, concepts like gravitation and other natural laws are referred to as causes of the events that follow them, without considering the Active Power ultimately responsible for the rules. For the Active Power in which we exist, move, and have our essence is not a sensory datum; contemplation brings it into view. However, pursuing this line of thought would take us beyond the physical laws of Motion (sect. 69-72).

[pg 499]

The De Motu may be compared with what we found in the Principles, sect. 25-28 and 101-117. The total powerlessness of the significant appearances presented to the senses, and the omnipotence of Mind in the economy of external nature, is its chief philosophical lesson.

The *On Motion* can be compared to what we discovered in the Values, sections 25-28 and 101-117. The complete powerlessness of the important sensations we experience, along with the all-powerful role of the Mind in understanding the external world, is its main philosophical takeaway.

[pg 501]

On Motion

1. Ad veritatem inveniendam præcipuum est cavisse ne voces males intellectæ925 nobis officiant: quod omnes fere monent philosophi, pauci observant. Quanquam id quidem haud adeo difficile videtur, in rebus præsertim physicis tractandis, ubi locum habent sensus, experientia, et ratiocinium geometricum. Seposito igitur, quantum licet, omni præjudicio, tam a loquendi consuetudine quam a philosphorum auctoritate nato, ipsa rerum natura diligenter inspicienda. Neque enim cujusquam auctoritatem usque adeo valere oportet, ut verba ejus et voces in pretio sint, dummodo nihil clari et certi iis subesse comperiatur.

1. To find the truth, it is essential to be careful not to let misunderstood words affect us: this is something nearly all philosophers warn about, but few pay attention to. Although this may not seem too difficult, especially when dealing with physical matters, where the senses, experience, and geometric reasoning come into play. So, as much as possible, we should set aside all bias, both from the way we speak and from the authority of philosophers, and carefully examine the nature of things. No one’s authority should be so strong that their words and expressions hold value, as long as nothing clear and certain is found beneath them.


2. Motus contemplatio mire torsit veterum philosophorum926 mentes, unde natæ sunt variæ opiniones supra modem difficiles, ne dicam absurdæ; quæ, quum jam fere in desuetudinem abierint, haud merentur ut iis discutiendis nimio studio immoremur. Apud recentiores autem et saniores hujus ævi philosophos927, ubi de Motu agitur, vocabula haud pauca abstractæ nimium et obscuræ significationis occurrunt, cujusmodi sunt solicitatio gravitatis, conatus, vires mortuæ, &c., quæ scriptis, alioqui doctissimis, tenebras offundunt, sententiisque non minus a vero, quam a sensu hominum communi abhorrentibus, ortum præbent. [pg 502] Hæc vero necesse est ut, veritatis gratia, non alios refellendi studio, accurate discutiantur.

2. Motion Contemplation has strangely twisted the minds of ancient philosophers, leading to various difficult, if not absurd, opinions; since these have mostly fallen out of use, they hardly deserve our intense focus in debate. However, among more recent and sensible philosophers of this era, when discussing Motion, one encounters many overly abstract and obscure terms, such as gravity's attraction, work, dead forces, etc., which, despite being from otherwise highly knowledgeable writings, obscure the truth and generate ideas that stray far from both reality and common human sense. [pg 502] It is indeed necessary, for the sake of truth, to discuss these matters thoroughly, not merely to refute others.

3. Solicitatio et nisus, sive conatus, rebus solummodo animatis revera competunt928. Cum aliis rebus tribuuntur, sensu metaphorico accipiantur necesse est. A metaphoris autem abstinendum philosopho. Porro, seclusa omni tarn animæ affectione quam corporis motione, nihil clari ac distincti iis vocibus significari, cuilibet constabit qui modo rem serio perpenderit.

3. Solicitation and effort, or striving, truly apply only to living beings928. When attributed to non-living things, they must be understood in a metaphorical sense. Philosophers should avoid metaphors. Moreover, when we exclude all emotional states from the soul and all movements from the body, it will be clear and distinct that nothing is indicated by those terms, to anyone who seriously reflects on the matter.

4. Quamdiu corpora gravia a nobis sustinentur, sentimus in nobismet ipsis nisum, fatigationem, et molestiam. Percipimus etiam in gravibus cadentibus motum acceleratum versus centrum telluris; ope sensuum præterea nihil. Ratione tamen colligitur causam esse aliquam vel principium horum phænomenon; illud autem gravitas vulgo nuncupatur. Quoniam vero causa descensus gravium cæca sit et incognita, gravitas ea acceptione proprie dici nequit qualitas sensibilis; est igitur qualitas occulta. Sed vix, et ne vix quidem, concipere licet quid sit qualitas occulta, aut qua ratione qualitas ulla agere aut operari quidquam possit. Melius itaque foret, si, missa qualitate occulta, homines attenderent solummodo ad effectus sensibiles; vocibusque abstractis (quantumvis illæ ad disserendum utiles sint) in meditatione omissis, mens in particularibus et concretis, hoc est in ipsis rebus, defigeretur.

4. As long as we are weighed down by heavy bodies, we feel within ourselves effort, fatigue, and annoyance. We also perceive a rapid movement towards the center of the Earth with heavy falling objects; and through our senses, nothing else. However, it is reason that suggests there is a cause or principle behind these phenomena; this is commonly referred to as gravity. Since the cause of the descent of heavy objects is blind and unknown, gravity cannot properly be called a sensory quality; it is, therefore, a hidden quality. Yet, it is hardly possible, if at all, to conceive what a hidden quality is, or how any quality might act or operate on anything. It would be better if, setting aside the hidden quality, people focused solely on the observable effects; and, omitting abstract terms (no matter how useful they may be for discussion), the mind should concentrate on particulars and concrete things, that is, on the very objects themselves.

5. Vis929 similiter corporibus tribuitur: usurpatur autem vocabulum illud, tanquam significaret qualitatem cognitam, distinctamque tarn a motu, figura, omnique alia re sensibili, quam ab omni animalis affectione: id vero nihil aliud esse quam qualitatem occultam, rem acrius rimanti constabit. Nisus animalis et motus corporeus vulgo spectantur tanquam symptomata et mensuræ hujus qualitatis occultæ.

5. Vision929 is similarly attributed to bodies: this term is used as if it signifies a known quality, distinct both from motion, shape, and any other tangible thing, as well as from any sensation of a living being: this indeed is nothing other than a quality of hidden, which will be clear to one who examines it more closely. The behavior of an animal and physical movement are commonly observed as symptoms and measurements of this hidden quality.

6. Patet igitur gravitatem aut vim frustra poni pro principio930 motus: nunquid enim principium illud clarius [pg 503] cognosci potest ex eo quod dicatur qualitas occulta? Quod ipsum occultum est, nihil explicat: ut omittamus causam agentem incognitam rectius dici posse substantiam quam qualitatem. Porro vis, gravitas, et istiusmodi voces, sæpius, nec inepte, in concreto usurpantur; ita ut connotent corpus motum, difficultatem resistendi, &c. Ubi vero a philosophis adhibentur ad significandas naturas quasdam, ab hisce omnibus præcisas et abstractas, quæ nec sensibus subjiciuntur, nec ulla mentis vi intelligi nec imaginatione effingi931 possunt, turn demum errores et confusionem pariunt.

6. It’s clear then that the concepts of weight or force cannot serve as the basis for understanding motion: can this basis be understood any clearer if it's referred to as a hidden quality? The hidden quality explains nothing: if we set aside the unknown cause, it makes more sense to refer to it as substance rather than quality. Moreover, terms like power, weight, and similar words are often used effectively in concrete contexts; they imply a moving body, difficulty in resistance, etc. However, when philosophers use them to signify certain natures that are detached and abstract, which are not subject to the senses nor can be understood by the mind or imagined, that’s when errors and confusion arise.

7. Multos autem in errorem ducit, quod voces generales et abstractas in disserendo utiles esse videant, nec tamen earum vim satis capiant. Partim vero a consuetudine vulgari inventæ sunt illæ ad sermonem abbreviandum, partim a philosophis ad docendum excogitatæ; non quod ad naturas rerum accommodatas sint, quæ quidem singulares et concretæ existunt; sed quod idoneæ ad tradendas disciplinas, propterea quod faciant notiones, vel saltem propositiones, universales932.

7. Many people are led into confusion because they think that general and abstract terms are helpful in discussion, yet they don’t fully grasp their meaning. Some of these terms were created to simplify conversation based on common usage, while others were invented by philosophers for teaching purposes; not because they fit the actual nature of things, which are unique and concrete, but because they are suitable for conveying ideas, or at least for presenting universal concepts932.

8. Vim corpoream esse aliquid conceptu facile plerumque existimamus. Ii tamen qui rem accuratius inspexerunt in diversa sunt opinione; uti apparet ex mira verborum obscuritate qua laborant, ubi illam explicare conantur. Torricellius ait vim et impetum esse res quasdam abstractas subtilesque et quintessentias, quæ includuntur in substantia corporea, tanquam in vase magico Circes933. Leibnitius item in naturæ vi explicanda hæc habet—Vis activa, primitiva, quæ est ἐντελέχεια πρώτη, animæ vel formæ substantiali [pg 504]respondet. Vide Acta Erudit. Lips. Usque adeo necesse est ut vel summi viri, quamdiu abstractionibus indulgent, voces nulla certa significatione præditas, et meras scholasticorum umbras sectentur. Alia ex neotericorum scriptis, nec pauca quidem ea, producere liceret; quibus abunde constaret, metaphysicas abstractiones non usquequaque cessisse mechanicæ et experimentis, sed negotium inane philosophis etiamnum facessere.

8. Force of bodies is something we usually think is easy to understand. However, those who have looked into it more closely have different opinions; as evident from the strange obscurity of words they struggle with when trying to explain it. Torricelli claims that force and momentum are certain abstract and subtle things, almost like essences, which are contained within physical substances, like a magical vessel of Circe933. Leibniz also discusses this in explaining the force of nature—The active force, primitive, which is ἐντελέχεια πρώτη, of the soul or substantial form. [pg 504]matches. See Acta Erudit. Lips. It is so necessary that even the greatest minds, as long as they indulge in abstractions, pursue words without definite meaning and merely the shadows of scholars. It would be possible to produce a number of examples from modern writings, many of which would show that metaphysical abstractions have not completely given way to mechanics and experiments, but still leave philosophers with empty tasks.

9. Ex illo fonte derivantur varia absurda, cujus generis est illud, vim percussionis, utcunque exiguæ, esse infinite magnam. Quod sane supponit, gravitatem esse qualitatem quandam realem ab aliis omnibus diversam; et gravitationem esse quasi actum hujus qualitatis, a motu realiter distinctum: minima autem percussio producit effectum majorem quam maxima gravitatio sine motu; ilia scilicet motum aliquem edit, hæc nullum. Unde sequitur, vim percussionis ratione infinita excedere vim gravitationis, hoc est, esse infinite magnam934. Videantur experimenta Galilæi, et quæ de definita vi percussionis scripserunt Torricellius, Borellus, et alii.

9. From this source various absurdities arise, such as the claim that the impact of a small force is incredibly strong. This clearly assumes that gravity is a certain real quality that is fundamentally different from all others; and that gravitation acts as if it is a manifestation of this quality, distinct from real motion: however, the slightest impact produces an effect greater than the strongest gravity without motion; that is, the former creates some movement, while the latter produces none. Thus, it follows that the force of impact exceeds the force of gravity infinitely, meaning it is infinitely large934. Consider the experiments of Galileo, and those on defined impact force written by Torricelli, Borelli, and others.

10. Veruntamen fatendum est vim nullam per se immediate sentiri; neque aliter quam per effectum935 cognosci et mensurari. Sed vis mortuæ, seu gravitationis simplicis, in corpore quiescente subjecto, nulla facta mutatione, effectus nullus est; percussionis autem, effectus aliquis. Quoniam, ergo, vires sunt effectibus proportionales, concludere licet vim mortuam936 esse nullam. Neque tamen propterea vim percussionis esse infinitam: non enim oportet quantitatem ullam positivam habere pro infinita, propterea quod ratione infinita superet quantitatem nullam sive nihil.

10. However, it must be acknowledged that force cannot be directly perceived; it can only be understood and measured through its effects. But the force of gravity, or simple attraction, acting on a resting body with no change, produces no effect; whereas impact does produce an effect. Therefore, since forces are proportional to their effects, we can conclude that the force of gravity is nonexistent. However, this does not mean that impact force is infinite: one does not need to assign any positive quantity to something infinite, because something infinite surpasses no quantity or nothing at all.

[pg 505]

11. Vis gravitationis a momento secerni nequit; momentum autem sine celeritate nullum est, quum sit moles in celeritatem ducta: porro celeritas sine motu intelligi non potest; ergo nec vis gravitationis. Deinde vis nulla nisi per actionem innotescit, et per eandem mensuratur; actionem autem corporis a motu præscindere non possumus; ergo quamdiu corpus grave plumbi subjecti vel chordæ figuram mutat, tamdiu movetur; ubi vero quiescit, nihil agit, vel, quod idem est, agere prohibetur. Breviter, voces istæ vis mortua et gravitatio, etsi per abstractionem metaphysicam aliquid significare supponuntur diversum a movente, moto, motu et quiete, revera tamen id totum nihil est.

11. Force of gravity cannot be separated from momentum; however, momentum without speed is nonexistent, since it is mass multiplied by speed: furthermore, speed cannot be understood without motion; therefore, neither can the force of gravity. Moreover, no force is known except through action, and it is measured by the same; we cannot separate the action of a body from its motion; thus, as long as a heavy body changes shape, whether that of lead or a string, it is in motion; where it is at rest, it does nothing, or, which is the same, is prevented from acting. In short, the terms dead weight and gravity, although they are supposed to signify something distinct from moving, moved, motion, and rest by metaphysical abstraction, in reality amount to nothing at all.

12. Siquis diceret pondus appensum vel impositum agere in chordam, quoniam impedit quominus se restituat vi elastica: dico, pari ratione corpus quodvis inferum agere in superius incumbens, quoniam illud descendere prohibet: dici vero non potest actio corporis, quod prohibeat aliud corpus existere in eo loco quern occupat.

12. Siquis If someone were to say that a weight hanging or placed on a string affects it because it prevents it from returning to its original position due to elastic force: I say, by the same reasoning, that any body acting downwards affects the one above it since it prevents it from descending: however, it cannot be said that the action of one body prevents another body from existing in the place it occupies.

13. Pressionem corporis gravitantis quandoque sentimus. Verum sensio ista molesta oritur ex motu corporis istius gravis fibris nervisque nostri corporis communicato, et eorundem situm immutante; adeoque percussioni accepta referri debet. In hisce rebus multis et gravibus præjudiciis laboramus, sed illa acri atque iterata meditatione subigenda sunt937, vel potius penitus averruncanda.

13. We sometimes feel the pressure of a heavy body. However, this uncomfortable sensation arises from the movement of that heavy body's fibers and nerves interacting with our own, altering their position; therefore, it should be attributed to the impact received. In many of these matters, we struggle with significant biases, but they must be confronted through sharp and repeated reflection937, or rather completely eliminated.

14. Quo probetur quantitatem ullam esse infinitam, ostendi oportet partem aliquam finitam homogeneam in ea infinities contineri. Sed vis mortua se habet ad vim percussionis, non ut pars ad totum, sed ut punctum ad lineam, juxta ipsos vis infinitæ percussionis auctores. Multa in hanc rem adjicere liceret, sed vereor ne prolixus sim.

14. To prove that any amount is infinite, it must be shown that a certain finite homogeneous part contains infinities within it. But dead force relates to impact force not as a part to a whole, but as a point to a line, according to the authors of infinite impact force. There’s a lot more that could be added on this topic, but I worry about being too lengthy.

15. Ex principiis præmissis lites insignes solvi possunt, quæ viros doctos multum exercuerunt. Hujus rei exemplum sit controversia illa de proportione virium. Una pars dum concedit, momenta, motus, impetus, data mole, esse simpliciter ut velocitates, affirmat vires esse ut quadrata velocitatum. Hanc autem sententiam supponere vim [pg 506] corporis distingui938 a momento, motu, et impetu; eaque suppositione sublata corruere, nemo non videt.

15. From the principles mentioned, significant disputes can be resolved, which have occupied knowledgeable individuals a lot. An example of this is the debate over the proportion of forces. One side, while agreeing that forces, momentum, and impulse, when mass is given, relate simply to velocities, claims that forces are proportional to the squares of the velocities. However, this view assumes that the force of a body is distinct from momentum, motion, and impulse; and it’s clear that if this assumption is removed, the argument falls apart.

16. Quo clarius adhuc appareat, confusionem quandam miram per abstractiones metaphysicas in doctrinam de motu introductam esse, videamus quantum intersit inter notiones virorum celebrium de vi et impetu. Leibnitius impetum cum motu confundit. Juxta Newtonum939 impetus revera idem est cum vi inertiæ. Borellus940 asserit impetum non aliud esse quam gradum velocitatis. Alii impetum et conatum inter se differre, alii non differre volunt. Plerique vim motricem motui proportionalem intelligunt. Nonnulli aliam aliquam vim præter motricem, et diversimode mensurandam, utpote per quadrata velocitatum in moles, intelligere præ se ferunt. Sed infinitum esset hæc prosequi.

16. To clarify further, let’s examine how a certain remarkable confusion has emerged in the doctrine of motion due to metaphysical abstractions, and understand how significant the differences are between the ideas of prominent figures regarding force and momentum. Leibniz confuses momentum with motion. According to Newton, momentum is indeed the same as inertial force. Borelli claims that momentum is nothing more than the degree of velocity. Some argue that momentum and impetus differ from each other, while others believe they do not. Most understand the driving force of motion to be proportional to it. Some consider that there is another force aside from the driving force that can be measured differently, such as through the squares of velocities in masses. However, it would be endless to pursue this further.

17. Vis, gravitas, attractio, et hujusmodi voces, utiles941 sunt ad ratiocinia et computationes de motu et corporibus motis; sed non ad intelligendam simplicem ipsius motus naturam, vel ad qualitates totidem distinctas designandas. Attractionem certe quod attinet, patet illam ab Newtono adhiberi, non tanquam qualitatem veram et physicam, sed solummodo ut hypothesin mathematicam942. Quinetiam Leibnitius, nisum elementarem seu solicitationem ab impetu distinguens, fatetur illa entia non re ipsa inveniri in rerum natura, sed abstractione facienda esse.

17. Vis, seriousness, attraction, and similar terms are useful941 for reasoning and calculations about motion and moving bodies; but they do not help in understanding the simple nature of motion itself or in identifying distinct qualities. Regarding attraction, it’s clear that Newton uses it, not as a true and physical quality, but simply as a mathematical hypothesis942. Furthermore, Leibniz, distinguishing between elemental force and impulse, admits that these entities are not actually found in nature but must be created through abstraction.

18. Similis ratio est compositionis et resolutionis virium quarumcunque directarum in quascunque obliquas, per diagonalem et latera parallelogrammi. Hæc mechanicæ et computationi inserviunt: sed aliud est computationi et demonstrationibus mathematicis inservire, aliud rerum naturam exhibere.

18. Similar is the relationship between the composition and resolution of any direct forces into any oblique ones, through the diagonal and sides of a parallelogram. These are useful for mechanics and calculations: however, it is one thing to aid in calculations and mathematical demonstrations, and another to present the nature of things.

19. Ex recentioribus multi sunt in ea opinione, ut putent [pg 507] motum neque destrui nec de novo gigni, sed eandem943 semper motus quantitatem permanere. Aristoteles etiam dubium illud olim proposuit—utrum motus factus sit et corruptus, an vero ab æterno? Phys. lib. viii. Quod vero motus sensibilis pereat, patet sensibus: illi autem eundem impetum, nisum, aut summam virium eandem manere velle videntur. Unde affirmat Borellus, vim in percussione non imminui, sed expandi; impetus etiam contrarios suscipi et retineri in eodem corpore. Item Leibnitius nisum ubique et semper esse in materia, et ubi non patet sensibus, ratione intelligi contendit.—Hæc autem nimis abstracta esse et obscura, ejusdemque fere generis cum formis substantialibus et entelechiis, fatendum.

19. Many recent thinkers believe that motion cannot be destroyed or created anew, but that the same amount of motion always remains. Aristotle also raised that doubt—whether motion is made and destroyed, or truly eternal? Physics book eight. It is clear to the senses that perceptible motion disappears; however, they seem to indicate that the same force, striving, or total amount of energy persists. From this, Borellus asserts that the force in a collision does not diminish but rather expands; oppositional forces can also be taken on and retained within the same body. Additionally, Leibniz argues that striving exists everywhere and always in matter, and that where it is not evident to the senses, it can be understood through reason. Yet, this seems too abstract and obscure, of a kind almost similar to substantial forms and entelechies, it must be admitted.

20. Quotquot ad explicandam motus causam atque originem, vel principio hylarchico, vel naturæ indigentia, vel appetitu, aut denique instinctu naturali utuntur, dixisse aliquid potius quam cogitasse censendi sunt. Neque ab hisce multum absunt qui supposuerint944 partes terræ esse se moventes, aut etiam spiritus iis implantatos ad instar formæ, ut assignent causam accelerationis gravium cadentium: aut qui dixerit945, in corpore præter solidam extensionem debere etiam poni aliquid unde virium consideratio oriatur. Siquidem hi omnes vel nihil particulare et determinatum enuntiant; vel, si quid sit, tarn difficile erit illud explicare, quam id ipsum cujus explicandi causa adducitur946.

20. Whenever they try to explain the cause and origin of motion, whether through a prime matter, the needs of nature, desire, or finally, natural instinct, they are often thought to be saying something rather than truly thinking it through. They are not far off from those who assume that the parts of the earth are moving themselves, or even that spirits are implanted in them like a form, in trying to assign a cause for the acceleration of falling objects; or from those who claim that, besides solid extension, there should be something in a body from which the consideration of forces arises. Indeed, all of these people either state nothing particular or definitive; or if they do have something, it is as difficult to explain as the very thing they are trying to explain.

21. Frustra ad naturam illustrandam adhibentur ea quæ nec sensibus patent, nec ratione intelligi possunt. Videndum ergo quid sensus, quid experientia, quid demum ratio iis innixa, suadeat. Duo sunt summa rerum genera—corpus et anima. Rem extensam, solidam, mobilem, figuratam, aliisque qualitatibus quæ sensibus occurrunt præditam, ope sensuum; rem vero sentientem, percipientem, intelligentem, conscientia quadam interna cognovimus. [pg 508] Porro, res istas plane inter se diversas esse, longeque heterogeneas, cernimus. Loquor autem de rebus cognitis: de incognitis enim disserere nil juvat947.

21. It's pointless to use things that neither the senses can perceive nor reason can understand to clarify nature. Therefore, we should consider what the senses, experience, and ultimately reason suggest about this. There are two main types of things—body and spirit. We know the physical object, which is extended, solid, mobile, shaped, and has other qualities recognizable by the senses, through our senses; while we understand the sentient, perceiving, intelligent being through an inner awareness. [pg 508] Furthermore, we clearly see that these two things are fundamentally different and far from each other. However, I speak about things that are known; discussing the unknown is of no use.


22. Totum id quod novimus, cui nomen corpus indidimus, nihil in se continet quod motus principium seu causa efficiens esse possit. Etenim impenetrabilitas, extensio, figura nullam includunt vel connotant potentiam producendi motum; quinimo e contrario non modo illas, verum etiam alias, quotquot sint, corporis qualitates sigillatim percurrentes, videbimus omnes esse revera passivas, nihilque iis activum inesse, quod ullo modo intelligi possit tanquam fons et principium motus948. Gravitatem quod attinet, voce illa nihil cognitum et ab ipso effectu sensibili, cujus causa quæritur, diversum significari jam ante ostendimus. Et sane quando corpus grave dicimus, nihil aliud intelligimus, nisi quod feratur deorsum; de causa hujus effectus sensibilis nihil omnino cogitantes.

22. Everything we know, which we call body, contains nothing in itself that could be a source or cause of motion. Indeed, impenetrability, extension, and shape do not imply or indicate any power to produce motion; on the contrary, we will see that not only these qualities but also any other qualities of the body are entirely passive, and there is nothing active within them that could be understood as a source or principle of motion948. As for gravity, we have already shown that the term does not signify anything different from the effect we observe, for which we seek a cause. And truly, when we say a body is heavy, we mean nothing more than that it moves downward; we do not think at all about the cause of this observable effect.

23. De corpore itaque audacter pronunciare licet, utpote de re comperta, quod non sit principium motus. Quod si quisquam, præter solidam extensionem ejusque modificationes, vocem corpus qualitatem etiam occultam, virtutem, formam, essentiam complecti sua significatione contendat; licet quidem illi inutili negotio sine ideis disputare, et nominibus nihil distincte exprimentibus abuti. Cæterum sanior philosophandi ratio videtur ab notionibus abstractis et generalibus (si modo notiones dici debent quæ intelligi nequeunt) quantum fieri potest abstinuisse.

23. On the Body Therefore, it can be boldly stated, based on established knowledge, that there is no beginning of motion. If anyone claims that the term body includes qualities that are also hidden, such as virtue, form, and essence, beyond its solid extension and its modifications, they are engaging in a futile effort to argue without clear ideas and misuse names that don’t convey distinct meanings. Moreover, a more sound approach to philosophy seems to avoid abstract and general concepts (if such concepts are to be called those which cannot be understood) as much as possible.

24. Quicquid continetur in idea corporis novimus; quod [pg 509] vero novimus in corpore, id non esse principium motus constat949. Qui præterea aliquid incognitum in corpore, cujus ideam nullam habent, comminiscuntur, quod motus principium dicant, ii revera nihil aliud quam principium motus esse incognitum dicunt. Sed hujusmodi subtilitatibus diutius immorari piget.

24. Anything that is contained in the idea of a body, we know; what is true in a body, we understand is not the principle of motion. Those who imagine something unknown in the body, of which they have no idea, and claim that it is the principle of motion, are actually saying nothing more than that the principle of motion is unknown. However, it's tiring to dwell on such subtleties for too long.


25. Præter res corporeas alterum est genus rerum cogitantium950. In iis autem potentiam inesse corpora movendi, propria experientia didicimus951; quandoquidem anima nostra pro lubitu possit ciere et sistere membrorum motus, quacunque tandem ratione id fiat. Hoc certe constat, corpora moveri ad nutum animæ; eamque proinde haud inepte dici posse principium motus: particulare quidem et subordinatum, quodque ipsum dependeat a primo et universali Principio952.

25. Besides physical things, there is another kind of thinking person950. We have learned from experience that these beings have the power to move bodies951; since our soul can initiate and stop the movement of our limbs, regardless of how that happens. It’s clear that bodies move at the command of the soul; therefore, it can rightly be called the source of movement: a specific and subordinate source, which itself depends on the first and universal source952.

26. Corpora gravia feruntur deorsum, etsi nullo impulsu apparente agitata; non tamen existimandum propterea in iis contineri principium motus: cujus rei hanc rationem assignat Aristoteles953;—Gravia et levia (inquit) non moventur a seipsis; id enim vitale esset, et se sistere possent. Gravia omnia una eademque certa et constanti lege centrum telluris petunt, neque in ipsis animadvertitur principium vel facultas ulla motum istum sistendi, minuendi, vel, nisi pro rata proportione, augendi, aut denique ullo modo immutandi: habent adeo se passive. Porro idem, stricte et accurate loquendo, dicendum de corporibus percussivis. Corpora ista quamdiu moventur, ut et in ipso percussionis momento, si gerunt passive, perinde scilicet atque cum quiescunt. Corpus iners tam agit quam corpus motum, si [pg 510] res ad verum exigatur: id quod agnoscit Newtonus, ubi ait, vim inertiæ esse eandem cum impetu954. Corpus autem iners et quietum nihil agit, ergo nee motum.

26. Heavy objects move downward, even without any visible force acting on them; however, it shouldn't be assumed that this indicates the source of their motion. Aristotle provides this explanation: Heavy and light items (he says) do not move by themselves; that would be essential, and they can stay still. All heavy objects are drawn to the Earth's center according to a single, constant law, and there is no indication or capability within them to stop, reduce, or, unless proportionately, increase their motion, or change in any way: they are thus completely passive. Furthermore, the same can be said precisely and accurately about impact bodies. These bodies, as long as they are in motion, including at the moment of impact, behave passively just as they do when they are at rest. An at-rest body acts just as a moving body does if one is held to the truth of the situation: this is acknowledged by Newton when he states that the force of inertia is the same as momentum. However, an at-rest and still body does nothing, so it doesn't create motion.

27. Revera corpus æque perseverat in utrovis statu, vel motus vel quietis. Ista vero perseverantia non magis dicenda est actio corporis, quam existentia ejusdem actio diceretur. Perseverantia nihil aliud est quam continuatio in eodem modo existendi, quæ proprie dici actio non potest. Cæterum resistentiam, quam experimur in sistendo corpore moto, ejus actionem esse fingimus vana specie delusi. Revera enim ista resistentia quam sentimus955, passio est in nobis, neque arguit corpus agere, sed nos pati: constat utique nos idem passuros fuisse, sive corpus illud a se moveatur, sive ab alio principio impellatur.

27. Revera The body remains in either state, whether in motion or at rest. However, this persistence can’t be called an action of the body any more than the existence of the body itself can be considered an action. Persistence is just the continuation of existing in the same way, which can't really be defined as action. Furthermore, the resistance we feel when trying to stop a moving body is mistakenly thought to be its action, leading us astray. In reality, that resistance we experience955, is a sensation within us, and it doesn’t indicate that the body is acting but that we are feeling it: it's clear that we would have felt the same, whether that body is moving itself or being moved by another force.

28. Actio et reactio dicuntur esse in corporibus: nec incommode ad demonstrationes mechanicas956. Sed cavendum, ne propterea supponamus virtutem aliquam realem, quæ motus causa sive principium sit, esse in iis. Etenim voces illæ eodem modo intelligendæ sunt ac vox attractio; et quemadmodum hæc est hypothesis solummodo mathematica957, non autem qualitas physica: idem etiam de illis intelligi debet, et ob eandem rationem. Nam sicut veritas et usus theorematum de mutua corporum attractione in philosophia mechanica stabiles manent, utpote unice fundati in motu corporum, sive motus iste causari supponatur per actionem corporum se mutuo attrahentium, sive per actionem agentis alicujus a corporibus diversi impellentis et moderantis corpora; pari ratione, quæcunque tradita sunt de regulis et legibus motuum, simul ac theoremata inde deducta, manent inconcussa, dum modo concedantur effectus sensibiles, et ratiocinia iis innixa; sive supponamus actionem ipsam, aut vim horum effectuum causatricem, esse in corpore, sive in agente incorporeo.

28. Action and reaction are said to exist in bodies: and they are not wrongly related to mechanical demonstrations956. However, we must be careful not to assume there’s some real force that serves as the cause or principle of motion in them. Indeed, those terms should be understood in the same way as the word appeal; and just as this is purely a mathematical hypothesis957, and not a physical quality: the same should be understood about those concepts for the same reason. For just as the truth and application of theorems about mutual attraction of bodies remain stable in mechanical philosophy, being uniquely based on the motion of bodies, whether that motion is assumed to be caused by the action of mutually attracting bodies, or by some external agent pushing and controlling the bodies; similarly, all that has been established regarding the rules and laws of motion, along with the theorems derived from them, remains unshaken, as long as we accept the observable effects and the reasoning based on them; whether we assume the action itself or the force causing these effects to be in the body, or in an immaterial agent.

29. Auferantur ex idea corporis extensio, soliditas, figura, remanebit nihil958. Sed qualitates istæ sunt ad motum [pg 511] indifferentes, nec in se quidquam habent quod motus principium dici possit. Hoc ex ipsis ideis nostris perspicuum est. Si igitur voce corpus significatur id quod concipimus, plane constat inde non peti posse principium motus: pars scilicet nulla aut attributum illius causa efficiens vera est, quæ motum producat. Vocem autem proferre, et nihil concipere, id demum indignum esset philosopho.

29. Let’s remove the extension, solidity, and shape of the idea of the body, and nothing will remain. But those qualities are indifferent to motion, and have nothing within themselves that can be called the principle of motion. This is clear from our very ideas. Therefore, if the term body refers to what we conceive, it is evident that the principle of motion cannot be derived from it: no part or attribute of it can truly be an efficient cause that produces motion. However, to express a term and conceive nothing of it would be beneath a philosopher.

30. Datur res cogitans, activa, quam principium motus ... in nobis experimur959. Hanc animam, mentem, spiritum ... Datur etiam res extensa, iners, impenetrabilis, ... quæ a priori toto cœlo differt, novumque genus960 ... Quantum intersit inter res cogitantes et extensas, primus omnium deprehendens Anaxagoras, vir longe sapientissimus, asserebat mentem nihil habere cum corporibus commune, id quod constat ex primo libro Aristotelis De Anima961. Ex neotericis idem optime animadvertit Cartesius962. Ab eo alii963 rem satis claram vocibus obscuris impeditam ac difficilem reddiderunt.

30. There are thinking things, active, which we experience as the source of movement within us959. This soul, mind, vibe ... There are also extended, inert, impenetrable things, which differ from everything else in the universe a priori, and represent a new kind960 ... The difference between thinking things and extended ones was first pointed out by Anaxagoras, a man of great wisdom, who asserted that the mind has nothing in common with bodies, as established in the first book of Aristotle's De Anima961. The modern philosopher Descartes962 also noted this clearly. Others963 have complicated the matter, presenting it in obscured and challenging terms.


31. Ex dictis manifestum est eos qui vim activam, actionem, motus principium, in corporibus revera inesse affirmant, sententiam nulla experientia fundatam amplecti, eamque terminis obscuris et generalibus adstruere, nec [pg 512] quid sibi velint satis intelligere. E contrario, qui mentem esse principium motus volunt, sententiam propria experientia munitam proferunt, hominumque omni ævo doctissimorum suffragiis comprobatam.

31. From what has been said, it is clear that those who claim that active force, action, and the principle of motion really exist in bodies are holding a view that lacks any experiential basis. They support it with vague and general terms without really understanding what they mean. On the other hand, those who want the mind to be the principle of motion present a view that's backed by their own experience and is confirmed by the opinions of the most learned individuals throughout history.

32. Primus Anaxagoras964 τὸν νοῦν introduxit, qui motum inerti materiæ imprimeret. Quam quidem sententiam probat etiam Aristoteles965, pluribusque confirmat, aperto pronuncians primum movens esse immobile, indivisibile, et nullam habens magnitudinem. Dicere autem, omne me vum esse mobile, recte animadvertit idem esse ac s diceret, omne ædificativum esse ædificabile, Physic, lib Plato insuper in Timæo966 tradit machinam hanc corpo seu mundum visibilem, agitari et animari a mente, sensum omnem fugiat. Quinetiam hodie philosophi siani967 principium motuum naturalium Deum agnoscun. Et Newtonus968 passim nec obscure innuit, non solummodo motum ab initio a numine profectum esse, verum adhuc systema mundanum ab eodem actu moveri. Hoc sacris literis consonum est: hoc scholasticorum calculo comprobatur. Nam etsi Peripatetici naturam tradant esse principium motus et quietis, interpretantur tamen naturam naturantem esse Deum969. Intelligunt nimirum corpora omnia systematis hujusce mundani a mente præpotenti juxta certam et constantem rationem970 moveri.

32. Primus Anaxagoras introduced the concept of the mind, which imparts motion to inert matter. Aristotle also supports this idea, explicitly declaring that the first mover is immobile, indivisible, and without magnitude. However, to say that everything moved is mobile is rightly observed to be the same as saying that everything constructive is constructible. Additionally, Plato teaches in the Timaeus that this machine we call the visible world is set in motion and animated by the mind, eluding all sense. Even today, philosophers recognize God as the principle of natural movements. Newton frequently hints, not at all subtly, that motion originates from the divine and that the entire system of the world continues to be moved by the same force. This aligns with sacred writings and is validated by the calculations of scholars. For although the Peripatetics claim that nature is the principle of motion and rest, they interpret nature as a creative force being God. They obviously understand that all bodies of this worldly system are moved by a powerful mind according to a certain and constant reason.

33. Cæterum qui principium vitale corporibus tribuunt, obscurum aliquid et rebus parum conveniens fingunt. Quid enim aliud est vitali principio præditum esse quam [pg 513] vivere? aut vivere quam se movere, sistere, et statum suum mutare? Philosophi autem hujus sæculi doctissimi pro principio indubitato ponunt, omne corpus perseverare in statu suo, vel quietis vel motus uniformis in directum, nisi quatenus aliunde cogitur statum ilium mutare: e contrario, in anima sentimus esse facultatem tam statum suum quam aliarum rerum mutandi; id quod proprie dicitur vitale, animamque a corporibus longe discriminat.

33. Furthermore, those who attribute a vital principle to bodies create something obscure and not very fitting for the things. For what else does it mean to be endowed with a vital principle than to live? Or what does it mean to live other than to move, to be still, and to change one’s state? However, the most learned philosophers of this age assert as an undeniable principle that every body persists in its state, whether of rest or uniform motion in a straight line, unless compelled from elsewhere to change that state: on the other hand, we sense in the soul a capacity to change both its own state and that of other things; this is what is properly called vital and distinguishes the soul greatly from bodies.

34. Motum et quietem in corporibus recentiores considerant velut duos status existendi, in quorum utrovis corpus omne sua natura iners permaneret971, nulla vi externa urgente. Unde colligere licet, eandem esse causam motus et quietis, quæ est existentiæ corporum. Neque enim quærenda videtur alia causa existentiæ corporis successivæ in diversis partibus spatii, quam illa unde derivatur existentia ejusdem corporis successiva in diversis partibus temporis. De Deo autem Optimo Maximo rerum omnium Conditore et Conservatore tractare, et qua ratione res cunctæ a summo et vero Ente pendeant demonstrare, quamvis pars sit scientiæ humanæ præcellentissima, spectat tamen potius ad philosophiam primam972, seu metaphysicam et theologiam, quam ad philosophiam naturalem, quæ hodie fere omnis continetur in experimentis et mechanica. Itaque cognitionem de Deo vel supponit philosophia naturalis, vel mutuatur ab aliqua scientia superiori. Quanquam verissimum sit, naturæ investigationem scientiis altioribus argumenta egregia ad sapientiam, bonitatem, et potentiam Dei illustrandam et probandam undequaque subministrare.

34. Recent thinkers view motion and rest in bodies as two states of existence, where in either case, a body remains naturally inactive, without any external force acting on it. From this, we can gather that the same cause underlies both motion and rest, which is the existence of bodies. There doesn’t seem to be a different reason for a body’s existence in different parts of space than there is for the existence of that same body in different parts of time. Discussing God, the Supreme Being and Creator and Sustainer of all things, and demonstrating how all things depend on the greatest and truest Being, although it is a key part of human knowledge, pertains more to first philosophy, or metaphysics and theology, than to natural philosophy, which today is primarily contained in experiments and mechanics. Therefore, knowledge about God is either assumed by natural philosophy or borrowed from some higher science. Although it is certainly true that exploring nature provides excellent arguments from higher sciences that illuminate and affirm the wisdom, goodness, and power of God.

35. Quod hæc minus intelligantur, in causa est, cur nonnulli immerito repudient physicæ principia mathematica, eo scilicet nomine quod illa causas rerum efficientes non assignant: quum tamen revera ad physicam aut mechanicam spectet regulas973 solummodo, non causas efficientes, impulsionum attractionumve, et ut verbo dicam, motuum leges tradere; ex iis vero positis phænomenon particularium solutionem, non autem causam efficientem assignare.

35. The reason that these concepts are less understood is why some mistakenly reject the mathematical principles of physics, mainly because these principles do not provide the causes of things: when in reality, they only relate to physics or mechanics, offering rules973 solely about the laws of motion, not the causes of impulses or attractions. From these established rules, one can solve specific phenomena, but not assign the efficient cause.

[pg 514]

36. Multum intererit considerasse quid proprie sit principium, et quo sensu intelligenda sit vox illa apud philosophos974. Causa quidem vera efficiens et conservatrix rerum omnium jure optimo appellatur fons et principium earundem. Principia vero philosophiæ experimentalis proprie dicenda sunt fundamenta quibus illa innititur, seu fontes unde derivatur, (non dico existentia, sed) cognitio rerum corporearum, sensus utique ex experientia. Similiter, in philosophia mechanica, principia dicenda sunt, in quibus fundatur et continetur universa disciplina, leges illæ motuum primariæ, quæ experimentis comprobatæ, ratiocinio etiam excultæ sunt et redditæ universales975. Hæ motuum leges commode dicuntur principia, quoniam ab iis tam theoremata mechanica generalia quam particulares τῶν φαινομένων explicationes derivantur.

36. Multum It's important to consider what exactly the principle is and in what sense the term is understood among philosophers974. The true cause that effectively creates and preserves all things is rightly called the source and principle of them. The principles of experimental philosophy are essentially the foundations on which it is based, or the sources from which knowledge of physical things is derived—not just existence, but the knowledge gained through sensory experience. Similarly, in mechanical philosophy, the principles refer to the foundations on which the entire discipline is built, specifically the primary laws of motion, which have been verified through experiments and refined through reasoning into universal laws975. These laws of motion are aptly called principles since both general mechanical theorems and specific explanations of phenomena are derived from them.

37. Tum nimirum dici potest quidpiam explicari mechanice, cum reducitur ad ista principia simplicissima et universalissima, et per accuratum ratiocinium, cum iis consentaneum et connexum esse ostenditur. Nam inventis semel naturæ legibus, deinceps monstrandum est philosopho, ex constanti harum legum observatione, hoc est, ex iis principiis phænomenon quodvis necessario consequi: id quod est phænomena explicare et solvere, causamque, id est rationem cur fiant, assignare.

37. You can certainly say that something can be explained mechanically when it is reduced to those simplest and most universal principles, and when it is shown to be consistent and connected through careful reasoning. Once the laws of nature are discovered, it is the philosopher's job to demonstrate that, based on the consistent observation of these laws, any phenomenon necessarily follows from those principles: this is what it means to explain and resolve phenomena, and to assign a cause, that is, the reason why they happen.

38. Mens humana gaudet scientiam suam extendere et dilatare. Ad hoc autem notiones et propositiones generales efformandæ sunt, in quibus quodam modo continentur propositiones et cognitiones particulares, quæ turn demum intelligi creduntur cum ex primis illis continuo nexu deducuntur. Hoc geometris notissimum est. In mechanica etiam præmittuntur notiones, hoc est definitiones, et enunciationes de motu primæ et generales, ex quibus [pg 515] postmodum methodo mathematica conclusiones magis remotæ et minus generales colliguntur. Et sicut per applicationem theorematum geometricorum, corporum particularium magnitudines mensurantur; ita etiam per applicationem theorematum mechanices universalium, systematis mundani partium quarumvis motus, et phænomena inde pendentia, innotescunt et determinantur: ad quem scopum unice collineandum physico.

38. The human mind loves to expand and broaden its knowledge. To do this, general ideas and propositions need to be formed, in which somewhat specific propositions and understandings are included. These are truly understood only when they are continuously derived from those initial concepts. This is very well known among geometers. In mechanics, foundational concepts are also established, meaning definitions and statements about primary and general motions, from which later mathematical methods yield more remote and less general conclusions. Just as specific measurements of objects are made through the application of geometric theorems, so too do the movements of any parts of the universe and the phenomena dependent on them become known and determined through the application of universal mechanical theorems: to achieve this purpose, the physicist uniquely aims.

39. Et quemadmodum geometræ, disciplinæ causa, multa comminiscuntur, quæ nec ipsi describere possunt, nec in rerum natura invenire; simili prorsus ratione mechanicus voces quasdam abstractas et generales adhibet, fingitque in corporibus vim, actionem, attractionem, solicitationem, &c. quæ ad theorias et enunciationes, ut et computationes de motu apprime utiles sunt, etiamsi in ipsa rerum veritate et corporibus actu existentibus frustra quærerentur, non minus quam quæ a geometris per abstractionem mathematicam finguntur.

39. Just like geometers, for the sake of their discipline, come up with many concepts that they can't describe or find in nature, mechanics uses certain abstract and general terms. It imagines things like force, activity, interest, stress, etc., which are extremely useful for theories and statements, as well as for calculations about motion, even if they can't be directly found in the actual truth of things or in existing bodies, no less than those concepts that geometers come up with through mathematical abstraction.

40. Revera ope sensuum nil nisi effectus seu qualitates sensibiles, et res corporeas omnino passivas, sive in motu sint sive in quiete, percipimus: ratioque et experientia activum nihil præter mentem aut animam esse suadet. Quidquid ultra fingitur, id ejusdem generis esse cum aliis hypothesibus et abstractionibus mathematicis existimandum: quod penitu sanimo infigere oportet. Hoc ni fiat, facile in obscuram scholasticorum subtilitatem, quæ per tot sæcula, tanquam dira quædam pestis, philosophiam corrupit, relabi possumus.

40. We perceive only the effects or qualities of sensations and completely passive physical things, whether they are in motion or at rest: reason and experience suggest that nothing active exists except for the mind or soul. Anything beyond this should be considered similar to other hypotheses and mathematical abstractions: this is something we must firmly establish in our minds. If we fail to do this, we can easily fall back into the obscure subtleties of the scholars, which have corrupted philosophy for centuries like a terrible plague.

41. Principia mechanica legesque motuum aut naturæ universales, sæculo ultimo feliciter inventæ, et subsidio geometriæ tractatæ et applicatæ, miram lucem in philosophiam intulerunt. Principia vero metaphysica causæque reales efficientes motus et existentiæ corporum attributorumve corporeorum nullo modo ad mechanicam aut experimenta pertinent; neque eis lucem dare possunt, nisi quatenus, velut præcognita, inserviant ad limites physicæ præfiniendos, eaque ratione ad tollendas difficultates quæstionesque peregrinas.

41. Principia The laws of mechanics and universal laws of nature, successfully discovered in the last century, along with the help of geometry, have brought amazing clarity to philosophy. However, the principles of metaphysics and the real causes of motion and the existence of bodies, or their physical attributes, are in no way related to mechanics or experiments; nor can they illuminate these subjects, except in so far as they serve, like preconceptions, to define the limits of physics, and thus help resolve difficulties and foreign questions.

42. Qui a spiritibus motus principium petunt, ii vel rem corpoream vel incorpoream voce spiritus intelligunt. Si rem corpoream, quantumvis tenuem, tamen redit difficultas: si incorpoream, quantumvis id verum sit, attamen ad [pg 516] physicam non proprie pertinet. Quod si quis philosophiam naturalem ultra limites experimentorum et mechanicæ extenderit, ita ut rerum etiam incorporearum, et inextensarum cognitionem complectatur, latior quidem illa vocis acceptio tractationem de anima, mente, seu principio vitali admittit. Cæterum commodius erit, juxta usum jam fere receptum, ita distinguere inter scientias, ut singulæ propriis circumscribantur cancellis, et philosophus naturalis totus sit in experimentis, legibusque motuum, et principiis mechanicis, indeque depromptis ratiociniis; quidquid autem de aliis rebus protulerit, id superiori alicui scientiæ acceptum referat. Etenim ex cognitis naturæ legibus pulcherrimæ theoriæ, praxes etiam mechanicæ ad vitam utiles consequuntur. Ex cognitione autem ipsius naturæ Auctoris considerationes longe præstantissimæ quidem illæ, sed metaphysicæ, theologicæ, morales oriuntur.

42. Those who seek the origin of movements in spirits understand it either as a physical thing or as a non-physical thing referred to by the term spirit. If it’s a physical thing, no matter how subtle, it still presents challenges; if it’s non-physical, even if it’s true, it doesn’t properly belong to physics. However, if anyone extends natural philosophy beyond the limits of experiments and mechanics to include knowledge of non-physical and non-extended things, then that broader definition of the term allows for discussions about the soul, mind, or vital principle. Moreover, it will be more convenient, in line with current practice, to distinguish between sciences in such a way that each is confined to its own boundaries, and that the natural philosopher focuses completely on experiments, laws of motion, and mechanical principles, deriving reasoning from these. Anything else they propose should be linked to a higher science. In fact, from the known laws of nature, beautiful theories emerge, and mechanical practices resulting from them are useful for life. Furthermore, from the knowledge of the nature of the Author itself arise those highly esteemed considerations that are metaphysical, theological, and moral.


43. De principiis hactenus: nunc dicendum de natura motus976. Atque is quidem, cum sensibus clare percipiatur, non tam natura sua, quam doctis philosophorum commentis obscuratus est. Motus nunquam in sensus nostros incurrit sine mole corporea, spatio, et tempore. Sunt tamen qui motum, tanquam ideam quandam simplicem et abstractam, atque ab omnibus aliis rebus sejunctam, contemplari student. Verum idea illa tenuissima et subtilissima977 intellectus aciem eludit: id quod quilibet secum meditando experiri potest. Hinc nascuntur magnæ difficultates de natura motus, et definitiones, ipsa re quam illustrare debent longe obscuriores. Hujusmodi sunt definitiones illæ Aristotelis et Scholasticorum978, qui motum dicunt esse [pg 517] actum mobilis quatenus est mobile, vel actum entis in potentia quatenus in potentia. Hujusmodi etiam est illud viri979 inter recentiores celebris, qut asserit nihil in motu esse reale præter momentaneum illud quod in vi ad mutationem nitente constitui debet. Porro constat, horum et similium definitionum auctores in animo habuisse abstractam motus naturam, seclusa omni temporis et spatii consideratione, explicare: sed qua ratione abstracta ilia motus quintessentia (ut ita dicam) intelligi possit, non video.

43. From the values so far: now we must talk about the nature of motion976. And indeed, while it is clearly perceived through the senses, it is not so much its own nature that is unclear, but rather it has become obscured by the learned comments of philosophers. Motion never reaches our senses without a physical body, space, and time. However, there are those who strive to contemplate motion as a kind of simple and abstract idea, separated from all other things. Yet that idea, which is very thin and subtle977 eludes the sharpness of the intellect: anyone can experience this through contemplation. Hence, great difficulties arise regarding the nature of motion, with definitions that make the very thing they are meant to clarify appear much more obscure. Such are the definitions of Aristotle and the Scholastics978, who say that motion is [pg 517] the action of a being in motion as it is capable of moving or the action of a being in potentiality as it exists in potentiality. Similarly, there is the recent assertion by a famous man979, who claims that Nothing in motion is real except for that fleeting moment that must be defined by the power pushing for change.. Furthermore, it is clear that the authors of these and similar definitions aimed to explain the abstract nature of motion, excluding all considerations of time and space; however, I do not see how this abstract quintessence of motion (so to speak) can be understood.

44. Neque hoc contenti, ulterius pergunt, partesque ipsius motus a se invicem dividunt et secernunt, quarum ideas distinctas, tanquam entium revera distinctorum, efformare conantur. Etenim sunt qui motionem a motu distinguant, illam velut instantaneum motus elementum spectantes. Velocitatem insuper, conatum, vim, impetum totidem res essentia diversas esse volunt, quarum quæque per propriam atque ab aliis omnibus segregatam et abstractam ideam intellectui objiciatur. Sed in hisce rebus discutiendis, stantibus iis quæ supra disseruimus980, non est cur diutius immoremur.

44. Not satisfied with this, they go further, dividing and separating the parts of movement among themselves, attempting to shape distinct ideas of them as if they were truly separate entities. Indeed, some distinguish motion from movement, viewing the former as an instantaneous element of motion. Additionally, they want to consider speed, effort, force, and impulse as fundamentally different concepts, each presented to the intellect through its own separate and abstract idea. However, in discussing these matters, given what we've already discussed980, there’s no reason to dwell on this any longer.

45. Multi etiam per transitum981 motum definiunt, obliti, scilicet, transitum ipsum sine motu intelligi non posse, et per motum definiri oportere. Verissimum adeo est definitiones, sicut nonnullis rebus lucem, ita vicissim aliis tenebras afferre. Et profecto, quascumque res sensu percipimus, eas clariores aut notiores definiendo efficere vix quisquam potuerit. Cujus rei vana spe allecti res faciles difficillimas982 reddiderunt philosophi, mentesque suas difficultatibus, quas ut plurimum ipsi peperissent, implicavere. Ex hocce definiendi, simul ac abstrahendi studio, multæ tam de motu quam de aliis rebus natæ subtilissimæ quæstiones, eædemque nullius utilitatis, hominum ingenia frustra torserunt; adeo ut Aristoteles ultro et sæpius fateatur motum esse actum quendam cognitu difficilem983, et nonnulli ex veteribus usque eo nugis exercitati deveniebant, ut motum omnino esse negarent984.

45. Many also define movement through transition981 and, of course, forget that transition itself cannot be understood without movement, and must indeed be defined through movement. It's very true that definitions can bring clarity to some things while, conversely, they can bring confusion to others. And certainly, whatever we perceive through our senses, defining it makes it almost more vivid or recognizable for anyone. Misled by this vain hope, philosophers have turned simple matters into incredibly complex ones982, tying their minds in knots with difficulties they mostly created themselves. From this urge to define and abstract arose many subtle questions about movement and other subjects that ended up being completely useless, wasting human intellect; to the point that Aristotle often admitted that movement is an confusing action983, and some of the ancients, so caught up in trivial matters, went so far as to deny that movement exists at all984.

[pg 518]

46. Sed hujusmodi minutiis distineri piget. Satis sit fontes solutionum indicasse: ad quos etiam illud adjungere libet: quod ea quæ de infinita divisione temporis et spatii in mathesi traduntur, ob congenitam rerum naturam paradoxa et theorias spinosas (quales sunt illæ omnes in quibus agitur de infinito985) in speculationes de motu intulerunt. Quidquid autem hujus generis sit, id omne motus commune habet cum spatio et tempore, vel potius ad ea refert acceptum.

46. But it’s frustrating to get caught up in these tiny details. It’s sufficient to point out the sources of solutions; I’d also like to add that the concepts regarding infinite division of time and space in mathematics, due to the inherent nature of things, have introduced paradoxes and complex theories (like those concerning the infinite 985) into discussions about motion. Whatever the case may be, all of this shares a common relation to space and time, or rather, it refers back to them.

47. Et quemadmodum ex una parte nimia abstractio seu divisio rerum vere inseparabilium, ita ab altera parte compositio seu potius confusio rerum diversissimarum motus naturam perplexam reddidit. Usitatum enim est motum cum causa motus efficiente confundere986. Unde accidit ut motus sit quasi biformis, unam faciem sensibus obviam, alteram caliginosa nocte obvolutam habens. Inde obscuritas et confusio, et varia de motu paradoxa originem trahunt, dum effectui perperam tribuitur id quod revera causæ solummodo competit.

47. And just as excessive abstraction or division of truly inseparable things can lead to confusion, so too can the combination or mixing of very different things create a complicated nature of motion. It is common to confuse motion with its causing force. As a result, motion appears to have almost two faces: one that is clear and accessible to the senses, while the other is shrouded in a foggy night. This leads to obscurity and confusion, and various paradoxes about motion arise when effects are mistakenly attributed to what actually belongs only to the cause.

48. Hinc oritur opinio illa, eandem semper motus quantitatem conservari987. Quod, nisi intelligatur de vi et potentia causæ, sive causa ilia dicatur natura, sive νοῦς, vel quodcunque tandem agens sit, falsum esse cuivis facile constabit. Aristoteles988 quidem l. viii. Physicorum, ubi quærit utrum motus factus sit et corruptus, an vero ab æterno tanquam vita immortalis insit rebus omnibus, vitale principium potius, quam effectum externum, sive mutationem loci989, intellexisse videtur.

48. Hence comes the idea that the amount of motion is always conserved. If this is not understood in terms of the force and power of the cause, whether that cause is called nature, or mind, or whatever active principle it may be, it will be easy to see that it is false. Aristotle indeed, in Book VIII of the *Physics*, where he inquires whether motion is generated and destroyed, or whether it exists eternally as an immortal life within all things, seems to understand it more as a vital principle rather than an external effect or a change in location.

49. Hinc etiam est, quod multi suspicantur motum non esse meram passionem in corporibus. Quod si intelligamus id quod in motu corporis sensibus objicitur, quin omnino passivum sit nemo dubitare potest. Ecquid enim in se habet successiva corporis existentia in diversis locis, quod actionem referat, aut aliud sit quam nuduset iners effectus?

49. From this, many suspect that movement is not just a mere reaction in bodies. If we understand what is presented to our senses through the movement of a body, no one can doubt that it is entirely passive. What does the successive existence of a body in different locations actually have that implies action, or is anything other than a bare and inert effect?

[pg 519]

50. Peripatetici, qui dicunt motum esse actum unum utriusque, moventis et moti990, non satis discriminant causam ab effectu. Similiter, qui nisum aut conatum in motu fingunt, aut idem corpus simul in contrarias partes ferri putant, eadem idearum confusione, eadem vocum ambiguitate ludificari videntur.

50. The Peripatetics, who say that motion is a single action of both the mover and the moved, do not clearly distinguish the cause from the effect. Similarly, those who imagine effort or striving in motion, or who think that the same body can be moving in opposite directions at the same time, seem to be confused by the same muddled ideas and ambiguous language.

51. Juvat multum, sicut in aliis omnibus, ita in scientia de motu accuratam diligentiam adhibere, tam ad aliorum conceptus intelligendos quam ad suos enunciandos: in qua re nisi peccatum esset, vix credo in disputationem trahi potuisse, utrum corpus indifferens sit ad motum et ad quietem, necne. Quoniam enim experientia constat, esse legem naturæ primariam, ut corpus perinde perseveret in statu motus ac quietis, quamdiu aliunde nihil accidat ad statum istum mutandum; et propterea vim inertiæ sub diverso respectu esse vel resistentiam, vel impetum, colligitur: hoc sensu profecto corpus dici potest sua natura indifferens ad motum vel quietem. Nimirum tam difficile est quietem in corpus motum, quam motum in quiescens inducere: cum vero corpus pariter conservet statum utrumvis, quidni dicatur ad utrumvis se habere indifferenter?

51. Juvat It's important, just like in everything else, to apply careful attention to the science of motion, both to understand others' concepts and to express your own. In this matter, if there wasn't a mistake, I can hardly believe there would be a debate about whether an object is indifferent to motion and rest or not. Because experience shows that it is a primary law of nature for an object to remain in a state of motion or rest unless something external occurs to change that state; and therefore, from different perspectives, inertia can be seen as either resistance or impulse. In this sense, an object can indeed be said to be, by its nature, indifferent to motion or rest. Clearly, it is as difficult to induce rest in a moving object as it is to induce motion in a resting one. Since an object can maintain either state, why wouldn't we say it relates to both states indifferently?


52. Peripatetici pro varietate mutationum, quas res aliqua subire potest, varia motus genera distinguebant. Hodie de motu agentes intelligunt solummodo motum localem991. Motus autem localis intelligi nequit nisi simul intelligatur quid sit locus: is vero a neotericis992 definitur pars spatii quam corpus occupat: unde dividitur in relativum et absolutum pro ratione spatii. Distinguunt enim inter spatium absolutum sive verum, ac relativum sive apparens. Volunt scilicet dari spatium undequaque immensum, immobile, insensibile, corpora universa permeans et continens, quod [pg 520] vocant spatium absolutum. Spatium autem a corporibus comprehensum vel definitum, sensibusque adeo subjectum, dicitur spatium relativum, apparens, vulgare.

52. Peripatetics distinguished various types of motion based on the different changes something can undergo. Today, when people think of motion, they only understand local movement991. However, local motion can't be understood without also understanding what location is: it is defined by modern thinkers as the area of space that an object takes up: from this, it is divided into relative and absolute based on the nature of space. They distinguish between absolute or true space, and relative or apparent space. They assert that there exists an all-encompassing, immobile, imperceptible space that permeates and contains all bodies, which they call absolute space. In contrast, space defined or encompassed by bodies, and subject to the senses, is referred to as relative, apparent, or common space.

53. Fingamus itaque corpora cuncta destrui, et in nihilum redigi. Quod reliquum est vocant spatium absolutum, omni relatione quæ a situ et distantiis corporum oriebatur, simul cum ipsis corporibus, sublata. Porro spatium illud est infinitum, immobile, indivisibile, insensibile, sine relatione et sine distinctione. Hoc est, omnia ejus attributa sunt privativa vel negativa: videtur igitur esse merum nihil993. Parit solummmodo difficultatem aliquam quod extensum sit. Extensio autem est qualitas positiva. Verum qualis tandem extensio est illa quæ nec dividi potest, nec mensurari, cujus nullam partem, nec sensu percipere, nec imaginatione depingere possumus? Etenim nihil in imaginationem cadit, quod, ex natura rei, non possibile est ut sensu percipiatur; siquidem imaginatio994 nihil aliud est quam facultas representatrix rerum sensibilium, vel actu existentium, vel saltem possibilium. Fugit insuper intellectum purum, quum facultas illa versetur tantum circa res spirituales et inextensas, cujusmodi sunt mentes nostræ, earumque habitus, passiones, virtutes, et similia. Ex spatio igitur absoluto auferamus modo vocabula, et nihil remanebit in sensu, imaginatione, aut intellectu: nihil aliud ergo iis designatur, quam pura privatio aut negatio, hoc est, merum nihil.

53. Fingamus So, let’s say that all bodies are destroyed and reduced to nothing. What remains is called absolute space, stripped of any relation that arose from the position and distances of bodies, along with the bodies themselves. Moreover, that space is infinite, immobile, indivisible, insensible, without relation and without distinction. In other words, all its attributes are either privative or negative: it thus seems to be nothing at all. It only poses some difficulty because it is extended. However, extension is a positive quality. But what kind of extension is it that cannot be divided or measured, and of which we cannot perceive any part through our senses or imagine? Indeed, nothing falls into our imagination that, by the nature of things, cannot be perceived by the senses; since imagination is merely a faculty that represents things that are sensible, either actually existing or at least possible. Additionally, pure intellect escapes us when that faculty deals only with spiritual and non-extended things, such as our minds, their states, passions, virtues, and similar things. Therefore, if we remove the terms from absolute space, nothing will remain in sense, imagination, or intellect: thus, it signifies nothing but pure privation or negation, that is, sheer nothing.

54. Confitendum omnino est nos circa hanc rem gravissimis præjudiciis teneri, a quibus ut liberemur, omnis animi vis exercenda. Etenim multi, tantum abest quod spatium absolutum pro nihilo ducant, ut rem esse ex omnibus (Deo excepto) unicam existiment, quæ annihilari non possit: statuantque illud suapte natura necessario existere, æternumque esse et increatum, atque adeo attributorum divinorum particeps995. Verum enimvero quum certissimum sit, res omnes, quas nominibus designamus, per qualitates [pg 521] aut relationes, vel aliqua saltem ex parte cognosci (ineptum enim foret vocabulis uti quibus cogniti nihil, nihil notionis, ideæ vel conceptus subjiceretur), inquiramus diligenter, utrum formare liceat ideam ullam spatii illius puri, realis, absoluti, quod post omnium corporum annihilationem perseveret existere. Ideam porro talem paulo acrius intuens, reperio ideam esse nihili purissimam, si modo idea appellanda sit. Hoc ipse summa adhibita diligentia expertus sum: hoc alios pari adhibita diligentia experturos reor.

54. Confitendum We are indeed held back by very serious prejudices regarding this matter, which requires all of our mental effort to overcome. Many people not only fail to see absolute space as nonexistent, but they also believe it to be the only thing (apart from God) that cannot be destroyed: they argue that it must exist by its very nature, that it is eternal and uncreated, and that it shares in divine attributes. However, since it is clear that all the things we name are understood through qualities or relations, or at least in some part, it would be foolish to use words that yielded no knowledge, no concepts, ideas, or notions at all. Let's carefully investigate whether it is possible to form an idea of that pure, real, absolute space that continues to exist after the annihilation of all bodies. Examining such an idea more closely, I find it to be the purest notion of nothingness, if indeed we can call it an idea. I have tested this myself with utmost diligence and believe others will find it just as rigorous.

55. Decipere nos nonnunquam solet, quod aliis omnibus corporibus imaginatione sublatis, nostrum996 tamen manere supponimus. Quo supposito, motum membrorum ab omni parte liberrimum imaginamur. Motus autem sine spatio concipi non potest. Nihilominus si rem attento animo recolamus, constabit primo concipi spatium relativum partibus nostri corporis definitum: 2°. movendi membra potestatem liberrimam nullo obstaculo retusam: et præter hæc duo nihil. Falso tamen credimus tertium aliquod, spatium videlicet immensum, realiter existere, quod liberam potestatem nobis faciat movendi corpus nostrum: ad hoc enim requiritur absentia solummodo aliorum corporum. Quam absentiam, sive privationem corporum, nihil esse positivum fateamur necesse est997.

55. Deception can sometimes occur, as we assume that, with all other bodies removed from our imagination, ours996 remains. With this assumption, we imagine the movement of our limbs as completely free from any restrictions. However, movement cannot be conceived without space. Nevertheless, if we reflect on this carefully, it will become evident that, first, we conceive of a relative space defined by the parts of our body; second, that we have the complete freedom to move our limbs without any obstacles; and besides these two points, nothing else. However, we mistakenly believe in a third space, namely, an infinite one, that actually exists and allows us the freedom to move our bodies—this requires only the absence of other bodies. We must acknowledge that such absence or deprivation of bodies is not something positive997.

56. Cæterum hasce res nisi quis libero et acri examine perspexerit, verba et voces parum valent. Meditanti vero, et rationes secum reputanti, ni fallor, manifestum erit, quæcunque de spatio puro et absoluto prædicantur, ea omnia de nihilo prædicari posse. Qua ratione mens humana facillime liberatur a magnis difficultatibus simulque ab ea absurditate tribuendi existentiam necessariam998 ulli rei præterquam soli Deo optimo maximo.

56. Moreover, unless someone examines these matters freely and critically, words and expressions hold little value. However, for someone who reflects and considers the reasoning, it will become clear, if I'm not mistaken, that everything asserted about pure and absolute space can also be asserted about nothing. In this way, the human mind is easily freed from great difficulties and also from the absurdity of attributing necessary existence to anything except for God, the greatest and best being.998

57. In proclivi esset sententiam nostram argumentis a posteriori (ut loquuntur) ductis confirmare, quæstiones de spatio absoluto proponendo; exempli gratia, utrum sit substantia vel accidens? utrum creatum vel increatum? [pg 522] et absurditates ex utravis parte consequentes demonstrando. Sed brevitati consulendum. Illud tamen omitti non debet, quod sententiam hancce Democritus olim calculo suo comprobavit, uti auctor est Aristoteles 1. i. Phys.999 ubi hæc habet: Democritus solidum et inane ponit principia, quorum aliud quidem ut quod est, aliud ut quod non est esse dicit. Scrupulum si forte injiciat, quod distinctio illa inter spatium absolutum et relativum a magni nominis philosophis usurpetur, eique quasi fundamento inædificentur multa præclara theoremata, scrupulum istum vanum esse, ex iis quæ secutura sunt, apparebit.

57. If we were to confirm our opinion using arguments based on experience, as they say, we would raise questions about absolute space; for example, is it substance or accident? Is it created or uncreated? [pg 522] and demonstrate the absurdities that follow from either side. However, we must be brief. It should be noted, though, that Democritus once validated this opinion with his calculations, as Aristotle states in 1. i. Phys.999 where he says: Democritus argues that solid and void are the fundamental principles, one representing what exists and the other representing what does not. If there is any concern that the distinction between absolute and relative space is used by great philosophers, and that many remarkable theorems are built upon it, that concern will prove to be unfounded based on what follows.

58. Ex præmissis patet, non convenire ut definiamus locum verum corporis esse partem spatii absoluti quam occupat corpus, motumque verum seu absolutum esse mutationem loci veri et absoluti. Siquidem omnis locus est relativus, ut et omnis motus. Veruntamen ut hoc clarius appareat, animadvertendum est, motum nullum intelligi posse sine determinatione aliqua seu directione, quæ quidem intelligi nequit, nisi praeter corpus motum, nostrum etiam corpus, aut aliud aliquod, simul intelligatur existere. Nam sursum, deorsum, sinistrorsum, dextrorsum, omnesque plagæ et regiones in relatione aliqua fundantur, et necessario corpus a moto diversum connotant et supponunt. Adeo ut, si reliquis corporibus in nihilum redactis, globus, exempli gratia, unicus existere supponatur; in illo motus nullus concipi possit: usque adeo necesse est, ut detur aliud corpus, cujus situ motus determinari intelligatur. Hujus sententiæ veritas clarissime elucebit, modo corporum omnium tam nostri quam aliorum, præter globum istum unicum, annihilationem recte supposuerimus.

58. From the above, it is clear that we should not define the true location of a body as the part of absolute space that the body occupies, nor should we consider true or absolute motion as a change in that true and absolute location. Every location is relative, as is every motion. However, to make this clearer, it must be noted that no motion can be understood without some form of determination or direction, which cannot be understood unless other bodies, including our own, are also considered to exist alongside the moving body. For upwards, downwards, leftwards, rightwards, and all other directions are based on some relation and necessarily imply and assume a body distinct from the one in motion. So much so that if all other bodies were reduced to nothing and we assumed a single sphere, for example, no motion could be conceived in it: it is necessary that there be another body to determine the position of motion. The truth of this statement will become very clear if we properly assume the annihilation of all bodies, both ours and others, except for that one sphere.

59. Concipiantur porro duo globi, et præterea nil corporeum, existere. Concipiantur deinde vires quomodocunque applicari: quicquid tandem per applicationem virium intelligamus, motus circularis duorum globorum circa commune centrum nequit per imaginationem concipi. Supponamus deinde cœlum fixarum creari: subito ex concepto appulsu globorum ad diversas cœli istius partes motus concipietur. Scilicet cum motus natura sua sit relativus, concipi non potuit priusquam darentur corpora correlata. Quemadmodum nec ulla relatio alia sine correlatis concipi potest.

59. Let’s imagine two spheres, and besides that, nothing material exists. Next, let’s consider how forces can be applied in any way: whatever we understand through the application of forces, the circular motion of the two spheres around a common center cannot be conceived through imagination. Now, let’s assume that fixed stars are created: suddenly, through the concept of the impact of the spheres on various parts of this sky, motion will be conceived. Clearly, since the nature of motion is relative, it couldn't be conceived before the related bodies were given. Just as no other relationship can be conceived without correlating entities.

[pg 523]

60. Ad motum circularem quod attinet, putant multi, crescente motu vero circulari, corpus necessario magis semper magisque ab axe niti. Hoc autem ex eo provenit, quod, cum motus circularis spectari possit tanquam in omni momento a duabus directionibus ortum trahens, una secundum radium, altera secundum tangentem; si in hac ultima tantum directione impetus augeatur, tum a centro recedet corpus motum, orbita vero desinet esse circularis. Quod si æqualiter augeantur vires in utraque directione, manebit motus circularis, sed acceleratus conatu, qui non magis arguet vires recedendi ab axe, quam accedendi ad eundem, auctas esse. Dicendum igitur, aquam in situla circumactam ascendere ad latera vasis, propterea quod, applicatis novis viribus in directione tangentis ad quamvis particulam aquæ, eodem instanti non applicentur novæ vires æquales centripetæ. Ex quo experimento nullo modo sequitur, motum absolutum circularem per vires recedendi ab axe motus necessario dignosci. Porro qua ratione intelligendæ sunt voces istæ, vires corporum et conatus, ex præmissis satis superque innotescit.

60. Regarding circular motion, many believe that as true circular motion increases, a body must increasingly move away from the axis. This arises from the fact that circular motion can be observed as originating from two directions at any moment: one along the radius and the other along the tangent; if the force is only increased in the latter direction, the body will move away from the center, and the orbit will no longer be circular. However, if the forces are increased equally in both directions, the circular motion will continue, but with an acceleration that does not indicate that the forces moving away from the axis are greater than those pulling towards it. Thus, it can be said that water in a bucket rises up the sides due to the application of new forces in the direction of the tangent to any water particle, while at the same instant, equal centripetal forces are not applied. From this experiment, it does not follow that absolute circular motion can necessarily be recognized through forces moving away from the axis of motion. Moreover, the understanding of the terms body forces and efforts becomes clear enough from the preceding points.

61. Quo modo curva considerari potest tanquam constans ex rectis infinitis, etiamsi revera ex illis non constet, sed quod ea hypothesis ad geometriam utilis sit, eodem modo motus circularis spectari potest tanquam a directionibus rectilineis infinitis ortum ducens, quæ suppositio utilis est in philosophia mechanica. Non tamen ideo affirmandum, impossibile esse, ut centrum gravitatis corporis cujusvis successive existat in singulis punctis peripheriae circularis, nulla ratione habita directionis ullius rectilineæ, sive in tangente sive in radio.

61. Quo modo A curve can be considered as made up of infinite straight lines, even if it doesn’t actually consist of them, but just because that hypothesis is useful in geometry. Similarly, circular motion can be viewed as stemming from infinite straight directions, which is a useful assumption in mechanical philosophy. However, this doesn’t mean that it’s impossible for the center of gravity of any body to successively exist at each point on the circumference of a circle, regardless of any straight direction, whether in the tangent or the radius.

62. Haud omittendum est, motum lapidis in funda, aut aquæ in situla circumacta, dici non posse motum vere circularem, juxta mentem eorum qui per partes spatii absoluti definiunt loca vera corporum; cum sit mire compositus ex motibus non solum situlæ vel fundæ, sed etiam telluris diurno circa proprium axem, menstruo circa commune centrum gravitatis terræ et lunæ, et annuo circa solem: et propterea particula quævis lapidis vel aquæ describat lineam a circulari longe abhorrentem. Neque revera est, qui creditur, conatus axifugus, quoniam non respicit unum aliquem axem ratione spatii absoluti, supposito quod detur tale spatium: proinde non video quomodo appellari possit [pg 524] conatus unicus, cui motus vere circularis tanquam proprio et adaequato effectui respondet.

62. It should be noted that the movement of a stone in a sling, or water in a bucket, cannot truly be described as circular motion, according to those who define the true positions of bodies in absolute space; since it is intricately composed of movements not only of the bucket or sling but also of the Earth rotating around its own axis daily, monthly around the common center of gravity of the Earth and Moon, and yearly around the Sun: therefore, any particle of stone or water traces a path far removed from a perfect circle. Moreover, there is no actual centrifugal force, as it does not refer to any specific axis in terms of absolute space, assuming such space exists: thus, I do not see how it could be referred to as [pg 524] a unique force, to which true circular motion corresponds as its own and appropriate effect.

63. Motus nullus dignosci potest, aut mensurari, nisi per res sensibiles. Cum ergo spatium absolutum nullo modo in sensus incurrat, necesse est ut inutile prorsus sit ad distinctionem motuum. Præterea determinatio sive directio motui essentialis est, ilia vero in relatione consistit. Ergo impossibile est ut motus absolutus concipiatur.

63. No movement can be recognized or measured except through things we can sense. Since absolute space doesn't affect our senses in any way, it must be completely useless for distinguishing movements. Furthermore, the determination or direction of movement is essential, and it depends on relationships. Therefore, it’s impossible to conceive of absolute motion.

64. Porro quoniam pro diversitate loci relativi varius sit motus ejusdem corporis, quinimo uno respectu moveri, altero quiescere dici quidpiam possit1000; ad determinandum motum verum et quietem veram, quo scilicet tollatur ambiguitas, et consulatur mechanicæ philosophorum, qui systema rerum latius contemplantur, satis fuerit spatium relativum fixarum cœlo, tanquam quiescente spectato, conclusum adhibere, loco spatii absoluti. Motus autem et quies tali spatio relativo definiti, commode adhiberi possunt loco absolutorum, qui ab illis nullo symptomate discerni possunt. Etenim imprimantur utcunque vires, sint quicunque conatus, concedamus motum distingui per actiones in corpora exercitas; nunquam tamen inde sequetur, dari spatium illud et locum absolutum, ejusque mutationem esse locum verum.

64. Porro Since the motion of the same body can vary depending on the different locations, it can be said that it moves in one respect and is at rest in another. To determine true motion and true rest, to remove any ambiguity and to consult the mechanical philosophers who contemplate the broader system of things, it suffices to use the relative space of fixed stars, considered as resting, instead of the absolute space. Motion and rest defined in such a relative space can conveniently be used in place of absolutes, which cannot be distinguished from them by any symptom. Indeed, regardless of the forces applied or the efforts made, let us agree that motion is distinguished by the actions exerted on bodies; however, it will never follow from this that such a space and absolute position exists, or that its change constitutes true space.

65. Leges motuum, effectusque, et theoremata eorundem proportiones et calculos continentia, pro diversis viarum figuris, accelerationibus itidem et directionibus diversis, mediisque plus minusve resistentibus, hæc omnia constant sine calculatione motus absoluti. Uti vel ex eo patet quod, quum secundum illorum principia qui motum absolutum inducunt, nullo symptomate scire liceat, utrum integra rerum compages quiescat, an moveatur uniformiter in directum, perspicuum sit motum absolutum nullius corporis cognosci posse.

65. Laws of motion, effects, and theorems regarding the same proportions and calculations for different shapes of paths, as well as various accelerations and directions, and mediums that offer varying degrees of resistance, all of these remain consistent without calculating absolute motion. This is evident from the fact that, according to the principles of those who introduce absolute motion, there is no way to know, based on any signs, whether a complete system of things is at rest or moving uniformly in a straight line; it is clear that absolute motion of any body cannot be known.


66. Ex dictis patet ad veram motus naturam perspiciendam summopere juvaturum, 1°. Distinguere inter hypotheses mathematicas et naturas rerum: 2°. Cavere ab abstractionibus: 3°. Considerare motum tanquam aliquid sensibile, vel saltem imaginabile; mensurisque relativis esse contentos. Quæ si fecerimus, simul clarissima quæque [pg 525] philosophiæ mechanicæ theoremata, quibus reserantur naturæ recessus, mundique systema calculis humanis subjicitur, manebunt intemerata, et motus contemplatio a mille minutiis, subtilitatibus, ideisque abstractis libera evadet. Atque hæc de natura motus dicta sufficiant.

66. From what has been said, it is clear that to truly understand the nature of motion, we should consider: 1. Distinguishing between mathematical hypotheses and the actual nature of things; 2. Avoiding abstractions; 3. Viewing motion as something we can perceive or at least imagine, and being satisfied with relative measurements. If we do these things, then the most clear principles of mechanical philosophy, which unlock the secrets of nature and place the universe's system under human calculations, will remain unblemished, and the exploration of motion will be free from trivial details, subtleties, and abstract ideas. This should be sufficient regarding the nature of motion.


67. Restat, ut disseramus de causa communicationis motuum1001. Esse autem vim impressam in corpus mobile causam motus in eo, plerique existimant. Veruntamen illos non assignare causam motus cognitam, et a corpore motuque distinctam, ex præmissis constat. Patet insuper vim non esse rem certam et determinatam, ex eo quod viri summi de ilia multum diversa, immo contraria, proferant, salva tamen in consequentiis veritate. Siquidem Newtonus1002 ait vim impressam consistere in actione sola, esseque actionem exercitam in corpus ad statum ejus mutandum, nee post actionem manere. Torricellius1003 cumulum quendam sive aggregatum virium impressarum per percussionem in corpus mobile recipi, ibidemque manere atque impetum constituere contendit. Idem fere Borellus1004 aliique prædicant. At vero, tametsi inter se pugnare videantur Newtonus et Torricellius, nihilominus, dum singuli sibi consentanea proferunt, res satis commode ab utrisque explicatur. Quippe vires omnes corporibus attributæ tam sunt hypotheses mathematicæ quam vires attractivæ in planetis et sole. Cæterum entia mathematica in rerum natura stabilem essentiam non habent: pendent autem a notione definientis; unde eadem res diversimode explicari potest.

67. Let's talk about the cause of motion communication1001. Most people believe there is an impressed force acting on a moving body, which causes its motion. However, it’s clear that they don’t identify a known cause of motion, separate from the body and its motion, based on what has been said. It's also evident that force isn’t a fixed and specific thing, since different eminent scholars present various, even opposing, views on it, while still maintaining truth in their conclusions. Newton1002 argues that the impressed force consists solely of action, and that it’s an action applied to a body to change its state, and doesn't remain after the action is completed. Torricelli1003 claims that some cumulative or aggregate force from an impact is received by the moving body, where it remains and establishes momentum. Borellus1004 and others suggest something similar. However, although Newton and Torricelli seem to contradict each other, they both explain things in a way that makes sense on their own terms. All forces attributed to bodies are as much mathematical hypotheses as they are attractive forces in planets and the sun. Moreover, mathematical entities don't have a stable essence in nature; rather, they depend on the defining notion, thus the same thing can be explained in different ways.

68. Statuamus motum novum in corpore percusso conservari, sive per vim insitam, qua corpus quodlibet perseverat in statu suo vel motus vel quietis uniformis in directum; sive per vim impressam, durante percussione in corpus percussum receptam ibidemque permanentem; idem erit quoad rem, differentia existente in nominibus tantum. Similiter, ubi mobile percutiens perdit, et [pg 526] percussum acquirit motum, parum refert disputare, utrum motus acquisitus sit idem numero cum motu perdito, ducit enim in minutias metaphysicas et prorsus nominales de identitate. Itaque sive dicamus motum transire a percutiente in percussum, sive in percusso motum de novo generari, destrui autem in percutiente, res eodem recidit. Utrobique intelligitur unum corpus motum perdere, alterum acquirere, et præterea nihil.

68. We establish that a new motion is conserved in a body that has been struck, whether through an inherent force, by which any body maintains its state, whether in motion or in uniform rest in a straight line; or through an impressed force, which remains in the struck body during the impact and stays there. The same applies to the substance, with only a difference in terminology. Similarly, when a striking body loses motion and the struck body acquires it, it doesn't really matter to argue whether the acquired motion is the same as the lost motion, as it leads to minute metaphysical discussions that are purely nominal about identity. Thus, whether we say motion transfers from the striker to the struck or that a new motion is generated in the struck while being destroyed in the striker, the matter comes down to the same point. In both cases, one body loses motion while the other gains it, and nothing more.

69. Mentem, quæ agitat et continet universam hancce molem corpoream, estque causa vera efficiens motus, eandem esse, proprie et stricte loquendo, causam communicationis ejusdem haud negaverim. In philosophia tamen physica, causas et solutiones phænomenon a principiis mechanicis petere oportet. Physice igitur res explicatur non assignando ejus causam vere agentem et incorpoream, sed demonstrando ejus connexionem cum principiis mechanicis: cujusmodi est illud, actionem et reactionem esse semper contrarias et æquales1005, a quo, tanquam fonte et principio primario, eruuntur regulæ de motuum communicatione, quæ a neotericis, magno scientiarum bono, jam ante repertæ sunt et demonstratæ.

69. The mind, which moves and contains this whole physical mass, and is truly the effective cause of motion, can be considered, strictly speaking, the cause of its communication. However, in physical philosophy, we should seek causes and explanations of phenomena from mechanical principles. Therefore, things are explained physically not by assigning a truly acting and incorporeal cause, but by demonstrating their connection with mechanical principles: such as that Action and reaction are always equal and opposite.1005, from which, as the source and primary principle, the rules of motion communication are derived, which have already been discovered and demonstrated by modern scientists, greatly benefiting the sciences.

70. Nobis satis fuerit, si innuamus principium illud alio modo declarari potuisse. Nam si vera rerum natura potius quam abstracta mathesis spectetur, videbitur rectius dici, in attractione vel percussione passionem corporum, quam actionem, esse utrobique æqualem. Exempli gratia, lapis fune equo alligatus tantum trahitur versus equum, quantum equus versus lapidem: corpus etiam motum in aliud quiescens impactum, patitur eandem mutationem cum corpore quiescente. Et quoad effectum realem, percutiens est item percussum, percussumque percutiens. Mutatio autem illa est utrobique, tam in corpore equi quam in lapide, tam in moto quam in quiescente, passio mera. Esse autem vim, virtutem, aut actionem corpoream talium effectuum vere et proprie causatricem non constat. Corpus motum in quiescens impingitur; loquimur tamen active, dicentes illud hoc impellere: nec absurde in mechanicis, ubi ideæ mathematicæ potius quam veræ rerum naturæ spectantur.

70. It would be enough for us to suggest that this principle could have been explained differently. If we focus on the true nature of things rather than abstract mathematics, it seems more accurate to say that in attraction or collision, the force between objects is equal in both cases. For example, a stone tied to a horse is pulled toward the horse just as much as the horse is pulled toward the stone: a moving body colliding with a stationary one experiences the same change as a stationary body does when hit. And regarding the actual effect, the one that hits is also hit, and the one that is hit is also the hitter. This change occurs equally in both the horse and the stone, both in motion and at rest, purely as a reaction. However, whether there is a force, power, or action in the body that truly and properly causes these effects is not certain. A moving body collides with a stationary one; yet we speak actively, saying it pushes it: and it’s not absurd in mechanics, where mathematical ideas are considered rather than the true nature of things.

71. In physica, sensus et experientia, quæ ad effectus [pg 527] apparentes solummodo pertingunt, locum habent; in mechanica, notiones abstractæ mathematicorum admittuntur. In philosophia prima, seu metaphysica, agitur de rebus incorporeis, de causis, veritate, et existentia rerum. Physicus series sive successiones rerum sensibilium contemplatur, quibus legibus connectuntur, et quo ordine, quid præcedit tanquam causa, quid sequitur tanquam effectus, animadvertens.1006 Atque hac ratione dicimus corpus motum esse causam motus in altero, vel ei motum imprimere, trahere etiam, aut impellere. Quo sensu causæ secundæ corporeæ intelligi debent, nulla ratione habita veræ sedis virium, vel potentiarum actricum, aut causæ realis cui insunt. Porro dici possunt causæ vel principia mechanica, ultra corpus, figuram, motum, etiam axiomata scientiæ mechanicæ primaria, tanquam causæ consequentium spectata.

71. In physics, senses and experience only reach the effects that are visible; in mechanics, abstract mathematical concepts are accepted. In first philosophy, or metaphysics, we deal with incorporeal things, causes, truth, and the existence of things. The physical series or sequences of observable things are contemplated, along with the laws that connect them, in what order things precede as causes and what follows as effects. Thus, we say that a moving body is the cause of motion in another, or that it can impart, pull, or push motion. In this sense, secondary causes should be understood without regard to the true sources of forces or acting powers, or any real causes that reside within them. Furthermore, we can also refer to mechanical causes or principles, beyond the body, shape, and motion, including the basic axioms of mechanical science, as the causes of what follows.

72. Causæ vere activæ meditatione tantum et ratiocinio e tenebris erui quibus involvuntur possunt, et aliquatenus cognosci. Spectat autem ad philosophiam primam, seu metaphysicam, de iis agere. Quodsi cuique scientiæ provincia sua1007 tribuatur, limites assignentur, principia et objecta accurate distinguantur, quæ ad singulas pertinent, tractare licuerit majore, cum facilitate, tum perspicuitate.

72. The true causes can only be uncovered and understood through meditation and reasoning amid the darkness that surrounds them. This pertains to first philosophy or metaphysics. If each field of knowledge is given its own area, with clear boundaries established, and the principles and objects related to each are carefully distinguished, one can address them with greater ease and clarity.


References

1.
Theism Philosophy: The Gifford Lectures delivered before the University of Edinburgh in 1894-96. (Second Edition, 1899.)
2.
Essay on Vision, sect. 147, 148.
3.
Principles, sect. 6.
4.
Preface to the Three Conversations between Hylas and Philonous.
5.
By Anthony Collins.
6.
See vol. III, Appendix B.
7.
Murdoch Martin, a native of Skye, author of a Trip to St. Kilda (1698), and a Overview of the Western Islands of Scotland (1703).
8.
See Stewart's Projects (ed. Hamilton), vol. I. p. 161. There is a version of this story by DeQuincey, in his quaint essay on Murder viewed as one of the Fine Arts.
9.
Sir John became Lord Percival in that year.
10.
A place more than once visited by Berkeley.
11.
Bakewell's Memoirs of the Court of Augustus, vol. II. p. 177.
12.
A letter in Berkeley's Life and Letters, p. 93, which led me to a different opinion, I have now reason to believe was not written by him, nor was it written in 1721. The research of Dr. Lorenz, confirmed by internal evidence, shews that it was written in October, 1684, before Berkeley the philosopher was born, and when the Duke of Ormond was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. The writer was probably the Hon. and Rev. George Berkeley, a Prebendary of Westminster in 1687, who died in 1694. The wife of the “faithful Robert Nelson” was a daughter of Earl Berkeley, and this “George” was her younger brother.
13.
Percival MSS.
14.
For the letter, see Editor's Preface to the Proposal for a College in Bermuda, vol. IV. pp. 343-44.
15.
Afterwards Sir John James.
16.
Smibert the artist, who made a picture of Berkeley in 1725, and afterwards in America of the family party then at Gravesend.
17.
History Register, vol. XIII, p. 289 (1728).
18.
New England Weekly Courier, Feb. 3, 1729.
19.
For valuable information about Rhode Island, reproduced in Berkeley's Life and Letters and here, I am indebted to Colonel Higginson, to whom I desire to make this tardy but grateful acknowledgement.
20.
James, Dalton, and Smibert.
21.
Whitehall, having fallen into decay, has been lately restored by the pious efforts of Mrs. Livingston Mason, in concert with the Rev. Dr. E. E. Hale, and others. This good work was completed in the summer of 1900; and the house is now as nearly as possible in the state in which Berkeley left it.
22.
See vol. III, Appendix C.
23.
Three Guys of Letters, by Moses Coit Tyler (New York, 1895). He records some of the American academical and other institutions that are directly or indirectly, due to Berkeley.
24.
The thought implied in this paragraph is pursued in my Philosophy of Theism, in which the ethical perfection of the Universal Mind is taken as the fundamental postulate in all human experience. If the Universal Mind is not ethically perfect, the universe (including our spiritual constitution) is radically untrustworthy.
25.
Life and Letters of Berkeley, p. 222.
26.
The third Earl of Shaftesbury, the pupil of Locke, and author of the Traits. In addition to the well-known biography by Dr. Fowler, the present eminent Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, Shaftesbury has been interpreted in two other lately published works—a Life by Benjamin Rand, Ph.D. (1900), and an edition of the Features, with an Introduction and Notes, by John M. Robertson (1900).
27.
The title of this book is—Divine and Supernatural Concepts Compared to Natural and Human Things, by the Author of The Process, Scope, and Boundaries of Human Understanding. The Divine Analogy appeared in 1733, and the Process in 1728.
28.
Spinoza argues that what is called "understanding" and "will" in God, has no more in common with human understanding and will than the dog-star in the heavens has with the animal we call a dog. See Spinoza's Ethica, I. 17, Scholium.
29.
The question of the knowableness of God, or Omnipotent Moral Perfection in the concrete, enters into recent philosophical and theological discussion in Britain. Calderwood, in his *Philosophy of the Infinite* (1854), was one of the earliest, and not the least acute, of Hamilton's critics in this matter. The subject is lucidly treated by Professor Andrew Seth (Pringle-Pattison) in his Talks on Theism (1897) and in a supplement to Calderwood's Life (1900). So also Huxley's David Hume and Professor Iverach's Is God Understandable?
30.
Stewart's Projects. vol. I. pp. 350-1.
31.
Berkeley MSS. possessed by Archdeacon Rose.
32.

Pope's poetic tribute to Berkeley belongs to this period—

Pope's poetic tribute to Berkeley belongs to this period—

“Even in a bishop I can spy desert;
Secker is decent; Rundle has a heart:
Manners with candour are to Benson given,
To Berkeley—every virtue under heaven.”

“Even in a bishop, I notice imperfections;
Secker is reputable; Rundle is kind:
Benson has good manners and integrity,
To Berkeley—every virtue you can think of.”

Epilogue to the Satires.

Epilogue to the Satire.

Also his satirical tribute to the critics of Berkeley—

Also his satirical tribute to the critics of Berkeley—

“Truth's sacred fort th' exploded laugh shall win;
And Coxcombs vanquish Berkeley with a grin.”

"Truth's sacred stronghold will be conquered by the explosive laugh;
And fools will overcome Berkeley with a smirk."

Essay on Satire, Part II.

Essay on Satire, Part 2.

33.
Berkeley's Life and Letters, p. 210.
34.
Bacon's Novuin Organum. Distributio Operis.
35.
Section 141.
36.
See “Editor's Preface to Alciphron.”
37.
Compare Essay II in the Guardian with this.
38.
Taylor, in later life, conformed to the Anglican Church.
39.
See Berkeley's *Life and Letters*, chap. viii.
40.
The Primacy.
41.
This seems to have been his eldest son, Henry.
42.
His son George was already settled at Christ Church. Henry, the eldest son, born in Rhode Island, was then "staying in the south of France for his health," as one of his brother George's letters tells us, found among the Johnson MSS.
43.
See Appendix D. Reid, like Berkeley, held that "matter can't be the cause of anything," but this not as a consequence of the new conception of the world presented to the senses, through which alone Berkeley opens his way to its powerlessness; although Reid supposes that in his youth he followed Berkeley in this too. See Thomas Reid (1898), in “Famous Scottish People Series,” where I have enlarged on this.
44.
Johnson MSS.
45.

That Berkeley was buried in Oxford is mentioned in his son's letter to Johnson, in which he says : “His remains are interred in the Cathedral of Christ Church, and next week a monument to his memory will be erected with an inscription by Dr. Markham, a Student of this College.” As the son was present at, and superintended the arrangements for his father's funeral, it can be no stretch of credulity to believe that he knew where his father was buried. It may be added that Berkeley himself had provided in his Will “that my body be buried in the churchyard of the parish in which I die.” The Will, dated July 31, 1752, is given in extenso in my Life and Letters of Berkeley, p. 345. We have also the record of burial in the Register of Christ Church Cathedral, which shews that “on January ye 20th 1753, ye Right Reverend John (sic) Berkley, Ld Bishop of Cloyne, was buryed” there. This disposes of the statement on p. 17 of Diprose's Account of the Parish of Saint Clement Danes (1868), that Berkeley was buried in that church.

That Berkeley was buried in Oxford is noted in his son's letter to Johnson, where he states: "His remains are laid to rest in the Cathedral of Christ Church, and next week a monument in his honor will be put up with an inscription by Dr. Markham, a Student of this College." Since the son oversaw the arrangements for his father's funeral, it's reasonable to believe he knew where his father was buried. It’s also worth mentioning that Berkeley specified in his will "that my body be buried in the churchyard of the parish where I die." The will, dated July 31, 1752, is published in full in my Life and Letters of Berkeley, p. 345. We also have a burial record in the Register of Christ Church Cathedral, which shows that "On January 20th, 1753, the Right Reverend John (sic) Berkley, Lord Bishop of Cloyne, was buried." there. This clarifies the statement on p. 17 of Diprose's History of the Parish of Saint Clement Danes (1868), claiming that Berkeley was buried in that church.

I may add that a beautiful memorial of Berkeley has lately been placed in the Cathedral of Cloyne, by subscriptions in this country and largely in America.

I should mention that a lovely memorial for Berkeley has recently been installed in the Cathedral of Cloyne, thanks to donations from people in this country and a significant amount from America.

46.
“General concepts,” i.e. summary general ideas, distinguished, in Berkeley's nominalism, from concrete general ideas, or from general names, which are signs of any one of an indefinite number of individual objects. Cf. Principles, Introduction, sect. 16.
47.
Introduction to the *Principles of Human Knowledge*.
48.
“coexisting ideas,” i.e. phenomena presented in uniform order to the senses.
49.
Newton postulates a world of matter and motion, governed mechanically by laws within itself: Berkeley finds himself charged with New Principles, demanded by reason, with which Newton's postulate is inconsistent.
50.
He attempts this in many parts of the Guidelines and Conversations. He recognises the difficulty of reconciling his New Principles with the identity and forever of sensible things.
51.
He contemplated thus early applications of his New Principles to Mathematics, afterwards made in his book of Guidelines, sect. 118-32.
52.
What Berkeley calls ideas are either perceptible by the senses or imagined: either way they are concrete: abstract concepts are empty words.
53.
i.e. the existence of bodies and qualities independently of—in abstraction from—all percipient mind. While the spiritual theism of Descartes is acceptable, he rejects his mechanical conception of the material world.
54.
But a "home" or a "church" includes more than seen ideas, so that we cannot, strictly speaking, be said to see it. We see immediately only visible signs of its invisible qualities.
55.
This is added in the margin.
56.
The total impotence of Matter, and the omnipotence of Mind or Spirit in Nature, is thus early becoming the dominant thought with Berkeley.
57.
This refers to an objection to the New Principles that is apparently reinforced by recent discoveries in geology. But if these contradict the Principles, so does the existence of a table while I am only seeing it.
58.
Existence, in short, can be realised only in the form of living percipient mind.
59.
Berkeley hardly distinguishes uncontingent mathematical connections, to which the sensible ideas or phenomena in which the relations are concretely manifested must conform.
60.
M. T. = matter tangible; M. V. = matter visible; M. . = matter sensible. The distinctions n question were made prominent in the *Essay on Vision*. See sect. 1, 121-45.
61.
Which the common supposition regarding primary qualities seems to contradict.
62.
[That need not have been blotted out—'tis good sense, if we do but determine wt we mean by thing and concept.]—Author, on blank page of the MS.
63.
See Locke's Essay, Bk. III. ch. 4, § 8, where he criticises attempts to define motion, as involving a request.
64.
George Cheyne, the physician (known afterwards as author of the English Disease), published in 1705 a work on Fluxions, which procured him admission to the Royal Society. He was born in 1670.
65.
This reminds us of Hume, and inclines towards the empirical notion of Causation, as merely constancy in sequence—not even continuous metamorphosis.
66.
This is Berkeley's objection to abstract, i.e. unperceived, quantities and infinitesimals—important in the sequel.
67.
The “lines and shapes” of pure mathematics, that is to say; which he rejects as meaningless, in his horror unrealisable abstractions.
68.
Things really exist, that is to say, in degrees, e.g. in a lesser degree, when they are imagined than when they are actually perceived by our senses; but, in this wide meaning of existence, they may in both cases be said to exist.
69.
Added on blank page of the MS.
70.
In Berkeley's limitation of the term concept to what is presented objectively in sense, or represented concretely in imagination. Accordingly “an endless idea” would be an idea which transcends ideation—an express contradiction.
71.
Does the person spirit depend on reasonable ideas as much as they depend on spirit? Other orders of spiritual beings may be percipient of other sorts of phenomena than those presented in those few senses to which man is confined, although self-conscious activity abstracted from all sorts of presented phenomena seems impossible. But a self-conscious spirit is not necessarily dependent on ours material world or our sense experience.
72.
[This I do not altogether approve of.]—Author, on margin.
73.
He afterwards guarded the difference, by contrasting idea and concept, confining the latter to phenomena presented objectively to our senses, or represented in sensuous imagination, and applying the former to intellectual apprehension of “mental processes,” and of "relationships" among ideas.
74.
See Guidelines, sect. 89.
75.
Is thought, then, independent of language? Can we realise thought worthy of the name without use of words? This is Berkeley's excessive juvenile reaction against verbal abstractions.
76.
Every general notion is ideally achievable in one or other of its possible concrete or individual applications.
77.
This is the germ of Berkeley's notion of the objectivity of the material world to individual percipients and so of the rise of individual self-consciousness.
78.
Added by Berkeley on blank page of the MS.
79.
Cf. p. 420, note 2. Bishop Sprat's History of the Royal Society appeared in 1667.
80.
Much need; for what he means by concept has not been attended to by his critics.
81.
What “Book Two” is this? Does he refer to the "Part Two" of the Values, which never appeared? God is the culmination of his philosophy, in Siris.
82.
This is Berkeley's material substance. Individual material substances are for him, steady aggregates of sense-given phenomena, having the efficient and final cause of their aggregation in eternally active Mind—active mind, human and Divine, being essential to their realisation for man.
83.
Cf. Introduction to the Principles, especially sect. 18-25.
84.
Stillingfleet charges Locke with “getting rid of substance from the rational part of the world.”
85.
The philosophers supposed the real things to exist behind our ideas, in concealment: Berkeley was now beginning to think that the objective ideas or phenomena presented to the senses, the existence of which needs no proof, were themselves the significant and interpretable realities of physical science.
86.
If the material world can be genuine only in and through a percipient intelligence, as the realising factor.
87.
Cf. Principles, sect. 13, 119-122, which deny the possibility of an idea or mental picture corresponding to abstract number.
88.
“Preceding,” i.e. precedent.
89.
Who refunds human as well as natural causation into Divine agency.
90.
In which Locke treats “On the Reality of Knowledge,” including questions apt to lead Berkeley to inquire, Whether we could in reason suppose reality in the absence of all realising mind.
91.
Locke's “concept” is misconceived and caricatured by Berkeley in his impetuosity.
92.
This and other passages refer to the scepticism, that is founded on the impossibility of our comparing our ideas of things with unperceived real things; so that we can never escape from the circle of subjectivity. Berkeley intended to refute this scepticism.
93.
Probably Samuel Madden, who afterwards edited the Questioner.
94.
This "First Book" seems to be "Part One" of the projected Principles—the only Part ever published. Here he inclines to "perception or general thought," in the language of Descartes; but in the end he approximates to Locke's “feeling and thinking.” See Principles, sect. 1, and notes.
95.
Does he mean, like Hume afterwards, that ideas or phenomena constitute the ego, so that I am only the transitory conscious state of each moment?
96.
Awareness—a term rarely used by Berkeley or his contemporaries.
97.
This too, if strictly interpreted, looks like an anticipation of Hume's reduction of the ego into successive “impressions”“Nothing but a collection of different perceptions that follow one another at an unbelievable speed, constantly in flux and motion.” See Hume's Paper, Part IV. sect. 6.
98.
What “Book Three” is here projected? Was a "Part Three" of the Core Values then in embryo?
99.
This is scarcely done in the "Intro" to the Principles.
100.
Berkeley, as we find in the Notebook of Ideas, is fond of conjecturing how a man all alone in the world, freed from the abstractions of language, would apprehend the realities of existence, which he must then face directly, without the use or abuse of verbal symbols.
101.
This “N. B.” is expanded in the Introduction to the Core Values.
102.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 4.
103.
What is immediately realised in our percipient experience must be presumed or trusted in as real, if we have any hold of reality, or the moral right to postulate that our universe is fundamentally trustworthy.
104.
But he distinguishes, in the Principles and elsewhere, between an idea of sense and a percipient ego.
105.
They reappear in Siris.
106.
In one of Berkeley's letters to Johnson, a quarter of a century after the Commonplace Book, when he was in America, he observes that "The mechanical philosophers claim to show that matter is related to gravity. However, their argument leads nowhere and is just circular."—as he proceeds to show.
107.
In the Core Values, sect. 1-33, he seeks to fulfil the expository part of this intention; in sect. 33-84, also in the *Conversations between Hylas and Philonous*, he is “specific in addressing objections.”
108.
If Matter is arbitrarily credited with omnipotence.
109.
On freedom as implied in a moral and responsible agent, cf. Siris, sect. 257 and note.
110.
Is not this one way of expressing the Universal Providence and constant uniting agency of God in the material world?
111.
Here concept seems to be used in its wider signification, including concept.
112.
“way better”—Does infinity admit of imaginable degrees?
113.
'embrangled'—perplexed—involved in disputes.
114.
See Principles, Introduction, sect. 24.
115.
"homonymy" i.e. equivocation.
116.
Voluntary or responsible activity is not an idea or datum of sense, nor can it be realised in sensuous imagination. He uses "item" in the wide meaning which comprehends persons.
117.
Voluntary or responsible activity is not an idea or datum of sense, nor can it be realised in sensuous imagination. He uses "thing" in the wide meaning which comprehends persons.
118.
Is this consistent with other entries?
119.
Essay, Bk. II. ch. i. sect. 9-19.
120.
This is one way of meeting the difficulty of supposed interruptions of conscious or percipient activity.
121.
This seems to imply that voluntary action is mysteriously self-originated.
122.
“perception.” He does not include the percipient.
123.
"without," i.e. unrealised by any percipient.
124.
This would make concept the term only for what is imagined, as distinguished from what is perceived in sense.
125.
In a strict use of words, only people exercise will—not stuff.
126.
As we must do in imagination, which (unlike sense) is representative; for the mental images represent original data of sense-perception.
127.
Does he not allow that we have meaning, if not thoughts, when we use the terms virtue and vice and moral action?
128.
As Locke says we are.
129.
"Existence and unity are concepts that every external object and every internal idea hint at to our understanding. When ideas occupy our minds, we believe that they exist." Locke's Essay, Bk. II. ch. 7. sect. 7.
130.
i.e. of Existence in the abstract—unperceived and unperceiving—realised neither in percipient life nor in moral action.
131.
This suggests that God knows sensible things without being sentient of any.
132.
Cf. Values, Introd., sect. 1-5.
133.
Cf. Preface to Principles; also to Conversations.
134.
i.e. that ethics was a science of phenomena or ideas.
135.
i.e. of the self-sufficient existence of Matter.
136.
'bodies'—i.e. sensible things—not unrealised Matter.
137.
Cf. Values, Introduction, sect. 13.
138.
Locke died in October, 1704.
139.
“without the mind,” i.e. abstracted from all active percipient life.
140.
e.g. secondary qualities of sensible things, in which pleasure and pain are prominent.
141.
e.g. primary qualities, in which pleasure and pain are latent.
142.
See Locke's Essay, Bk. II. ch. 13. § 21, ch. 17. § 4; also Bk. IV. ch. 3. § 6; also his controversy with Bishop Stillingfleet regarding the possibility of Matter thinking. With Berkeley real space is a finite creature, dependent for realisation on living percipient Spirit.
143.
But what of the origination of the volition itself?
144.
Paper, Bk. I. ch. iv. § 18. See also Locke's Messages to Stillingfleet.
145.
It is, according to Berkeley, the steady union or co-existence of a group of sense-phenomena.
146.
Essay, Bk. II. ch. i. § 10—where he argues for interruptions of consciousness. "Men don't always think."
147.
In other words, the material world is wholly impotent: all activity in the universe is spiritual.
148.
On the order of its four books and the structure of Locke's Essay, see the Prolegomena in my edition of the Essay, pp. liv-lviii.
149.
i.e. independent imperceptible Matter.
150.
What of the earliest geological periods, asks Ueberweg? But is there greater difficulty in such instances than in explaining the existence of a table or a house, while one is merely seeing, without touching?
151.
Locke explains "material" as "an uncertain assumption of something we don't know." Essay, Bk. I. ch. 4. § 18.
152.
Locke makes certainty consist in the agreement of "our ideas with the reality of things." See Essay, Bk. IV. ch. 4. § 18. Here the sceptical difficulty arises, which Berkeley meets under his Principle. If we have no perception of reality, we cannot compare our ideas with it, and so cannot have any criterion of reality.
153.
[This seems wrong. Certainty, real certainty, is of sensible ideas. I may be certain without affirmation or negation.—Author.] This needs further explanation.
154.
This entry and the preceding tends to resolve all judgments which are not what Kant calls analytical into contingent.
155.
See Locke's Article, Bk. IV. ch. 1, §§ 3-7, and ch. 3. §§ 7-21. The stress Berkeley lays on "coexistence" is significant.
156.
i.e. we must not doubt the reality of the immediate data of sense but accept it, as "the mob" do.
157.
But is imagination different from actual perception only in degree of reality?
158.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 13, 120; also Locke's Essay, Bk. II. ch. 7. sect. 7.
159.
Cf. Principles, Introduction, sect. 1.
160.
Berkeley's aim evidently is to deliver men from empty abstractions, by a return to more reasonably interpreted common-sense.
161.
The sort of outside world that is intelligible to us is that of which another person is percipient, and which is goal to me, in a percipient experience foreign to mine.
162.
Cf. Berkeley's Arithmetic and Math Miscellanea, published while he was making his entries in this Journal.
163.
Minima sensibilia?
164.
Pleasures, quâ pleasures, are natural causes of correlative desires, as pains or uneasinesses are of correlative aversions. This is implied in the very nature of pleasure and pain.
165.
Here we have his explanation of concept.
166.
Absent things.
167.
Here, as elsewhere, he resolves geometry, as strictly demonstrable, into a reasoned system of analytical or verbal propositions.
168.
Compare this with note 3, p. 34; also with the contrast between Sense and Reason, in Siris. Is the statement consistent with implied assumptions even in the Values, apart from which they could not cohere?
169.
To have an concept of God—as Berkeley uses idea—would imply that God is an immediately perceptible, or at least an imaginable object.
170.
Cf. Principles, sect. 89.
171.
Ch. 11. § 5.
172.
Why add—“or perception”?
173.
Here we have Berkeley's favourite thought of the divine arbitrariness of the constitution of Nature, and of its laws of change.
174.
This suggests the puzzle, that the cause of every volition must be a preceding volition, and so on forever.
175.
Research, I. 19.
176.
i.e. of his own individual mind.
177.
i.e. to a percipient mind, but not necessarily to mine; for natural laws are independent of individual will, although the individual participates in perception of the ordered changes.
178.
Cf. the Arithmetic.
179.
i.e. which are not phenomena. This recognition of originative Will even then distinguished Berkeley.
180.
Is this Part II of the Principles, which was lost in Italy?
181.
The thought of articulate relationships to which real existence must conform, was not then at least in Berkeley's mind. Hence the empiricism and sensationalism into which he occasionally seems to rush in the Notes, in his repulsion from empty abstractions.
182.
This is the essence of Berkeley's philosophy—“A blind agent is a contradiction.”
183.
This is the basis of Berkeley's reasoning for the necessarily not representative character of the ideas or phenomena that are presented to our senses. They are the originals.
184.
Berkeley's horror of abstract or unperceived space and atoms is partly explained by dogmas in natural philosophy that are now antiquated.
185.
Ralph [?] Raphson, author of Proof of God (1710), and also of On Real Space, or Infinite Being: a Mathematical-Metaphysical Attempt (1697), to which Berkeley refers in one of his letters to Johnson. See also Green's *Principles of Natural Philosophy* (1712). The immanence of omnipotent goodness in the material world was unconsciously Berkeley's presupposition. In God we have our being.
186.
Note here Berkeley's version of the causal principle, which is really the central presupposition of his whole philosophy—viz. every event in the material world must be the issue of acting Will.
187.
So Locke on an ideally perfect memory. Essay, Bk. II. ch. x. § 9.
188.
John Sergeant was the author of Strong Philosophy argued against the Ideas of the Idealists (London, 1697); also of *the Method to Science* (1696). He was a deserter from the Church of England to the Church of Rome, and wrote several pieces in defence of Roman theology—some of them in controversy with Tillotson.
189.
Spirit and Matter are mutually dependent; but Spirit is the realising factor and real agent in the universe.
190.
See Descartes, *Meditations*, III; Spinoza, Epistle II, ad Oldenburgium.
191.
Cf. Values, sect. 2.
192.
Is inclusivity here virtually a synonym for verbal definition?
193.
See Principles, sect. 2. The universe of Berkeley consists of Active Spirits that perceive and produce motion in impotent ideas or phenomena, realised in the percipient experience of persons. All supposed powers in Matter are refunded into Spirit.
194.
When self-conscious agents are included among “stuff.” We can have no sensuous image, i.e. idea, of vibe, although he maintains we can use the word intelligently.
195.
Berkeley insists that we should individualise our thinking—“Get used to things,” as Bacon says,—to escape the dangers of artificial signs. This is the drift of his assault on abstract ideas, and his repulsion from what is not concrete. He would even dispense with words in his meditations in case of being sophisticated by abstractions.
196.
Nature or the phenomenal world in short is the revelation of perfectly reasonable Will.
197.
Gerard De Vries, the Cartesian.
198.
Are the things of sense only modes in which percipient persons exist?
199.
See Locke's Paper, Bk. II. ch. 9. § 8.
200.
Time being relative to the capacity of the percipient.
201.
See Locke's Essay, Bk. II. ch. 9. § 8.
202.
To perceive what is not an idea (as Berkeley uses idea) is to perceive what is not realised, and therefore not real.
203.
So things have a potential objective existence in the Divine Will.
204.
With Berkeley, change is time, and time, abstracted from all changes, is meaningless.
205.
Could he know, by seeing only, even that he had a body?
206.
"the ideas from these impressions," i.e. the ideas that are correlatives of the (by us unperceived) organic impressions.
207.
The Italian physical and metaphysical philosopher Fardella (1650-1718) maintained, by reasonings akin to those of Malebranche, that the existence of the material world could not be scientifically proved, and could only be maintained by faith in authoritative revelation. See his Universal Philosophy System (1690), and especially his Logica (1696).
208.
Locke's Essay, Bk. IV. ch. 11.
209.
What does he mean by “unknown substrate”?
210.
He gets rid of the infinite in quantity, because it is incapable of concrete manifestation to the senses. When a phenomenon given in sense reaches the minimal sensitivity, it reaches what is for us the margin of realisable existence: it cannot be infinitely little and still a phenomenon: insensible phenomena of sense involve a contradiction. And so too of the infinitely large.
211.
In short he would idealise the visible world but not the tangible world. In the Rules, Berkeley idealises both.
212.
Cf. *Essay on Vision*, sect. 149-59, where he concludes that "Neither abstract concepts nor visible dimensions define the subject of geometry."
213.
By the adult, who has learned to interpret its visual signs.
214.
Inasmuch as no physical consequences follow the volition; which however is still self-originated.
215.
"A series of ideas that I believe make up time, and are not merely its sensible measure, as Mr. Locke and others believe." (Berkeley's letter to Johnson.)
216.
Cf. Essay, Bk. II. ch. 16, sect. 8.
217.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 67-77.
218.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 88-120.
219.
This is of the essence of Berkeley's philosophy.
220.
But in moral freedom originates in the agent, instead of being "consecutive" to his voluntary acts or found only in their consequences.
221.
“Hairy” (strigosus)—meagre.
222.
As he afterwards expresses it, we have intelligible ideas, but not ideas—sensuous pictures—of the states or acts of our minds.
223.
["All real properties of things are contained in God." What means Le Clerc &c. by this? Log. I. ch. 8.]—Author, on margin.
224.
"Si non rogas, intelligo."
225.
This way of winning others to his own opinions is very characteristic of Berkeley. See p. 92 and note.
226.
See Third Dialogue, on uniformity in things and uniformity in persons, which it puzzles him to reconcile with his New Principles.
227.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 52-61.
228.
Cf. Principles, sect. 101-134.
229.
"distance"—on opposite page in the MS. Cf. *Essay on Vision*, sect. 140.
230.
Direct perception of phenomena is adequate to the perceived phenomena; indirect or scientific perception is inadequate, leaving room for faith and trust.
231.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 107-8.
232.
The Divine Ideas of Malebranche and the sensuous ideas of Berkeley differ.
233.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 71.
234.
Cf. Malebranche, Research, Bk. I. c. 6. That and the following chapters seem to have been in Berkeley's mind.
235.
He here assumes that extension (visible) is implied in the visible idea we call colour.
236.
This strikingly illustrates Berkeley's use of "concept," and what he intends when he argues against “summary” ideas.
237.
An interesting autobiographical fact. From childhood he was indisposed to take things on trust.
238.
Essay on Vision, sect. 88-119.
239.
"thoughts," i.e. ideas of sense?
240.
This, in a crude way, is the distinction of δύναμις and ἐνέργεια. It helps to explain Berkeley's meaning, when he occasionally speaks of the ideas or phenomena that appear in the sense experience of different persons as if they were absolutely independent entities.
241.
To be “in an unknowing thing,” i.e. to be real, yet unperceived. Whatever is perceived is, because realised only through a percipient act, an concept—in Berkeley's use of the word.
242.
This as to the "Platonic stress" is not in the tone of Siris.
243.
John Keill (1671-1721), an eminent mathematician, educated at the University of Edinburgh; in 1710 Savilian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford, and the first to teach the Newtonian philosophy in that University. In 1708 he was engaged in a controversy in support of Newton's claims to the discovery of the method of fluxions.
244.
This suggests a negative argument for Kant's antinomies, and for Hamilton's law of the conditioned.
245.
Newton became Sir Isaac on April 16, 1705. Was this written before that date?
246.
These may be considered separately, but not shown as such.
247.
In as far as they have not been sensibly realised in finite percipient mind.
248.
[Or rather that invisible length does exist.]—Author, on margin.
249.
Bonaventura Cavalieri (1598-1647), the Italian mathematician. His Geometry of Infinitesimals (1635) prepared the way for the Calculus.
250.
[By “the excuse” is meant the finiteness of our mind—making it possible for contradictions to appear true to us.]—Author, on margin.
251.
He allows elsewhere that words with meanings not realisable in imagination, i.e. in the form of idea, may discharge a useful office. See Principles, Introduction, sect. 20.
252.
We do not perceive unperceived matter, but only matter realised in living perception—the percipient act being the factor of its reality.
253.
The secondary qualities of things.
254.
Because, while dependent on percipient sense, they are independent of mine personal will, being determined to appear under natural law, by Divine agency.
255.
Keill's Introduction to Real Physics (Oxon. 1702)—Lectio 5—a curious work, dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke.
256.
[Extension without breadth—i. e. insensible, intangible length—is not conceivable. 'Tis a mistake we are led into by the doctrine of abstraction.]—Author, on margin of MS.
257.
Here “Sir Isaac.” Hence written after April, 1705.
258.
Essay, Bk. IV. ch. iv. sect. 18; ch. v. sect. 3, &c.
259.
He applies item to self-conscious persons as well as to passive objects of sense.
260.
Scaligerana Secunda, p. 270.
261.
[These arguments must be proposed shorter and more separate in the Treatise.]—Author, on margin.
262.
"Idea" here used in its wider meaning—for “mental processes,” as well as for sense presented phenomena that are independent of individual will. Cf. Values, sect. 1.
263.
“feelings,” i.e. objective phenomena presented in sense.
264.
See Values, sect. 1.
265.
See Guidelines, sect. 2.
266.
An “unaware thing” cannot be the factor of material reality.
267.
[To the utmost accuracy, wanting nothing of perfection. Their solutions of problems, themselves must own to fall infinitely short of perfection.]—Author, on margin.
268.
Jean de Billy and René de Billy, French mathematicians—the former author of Key to New Geometry and other mathematical works.
269.
According to Baronius, in the fifth volume of his "Records," Ficinus appeared after death to Michael Mercatus—agreeably to a promise he made when he was alive—to assure him of the life of the human spirit after the death of the body.
270.
So far as we are factors of their reality, in sense and in science, or can be any practical way concerned with them.
271.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 101-34.
272.
“something,” i.e. summary something.
273.
Lord Pembroke (?)—to whom the Guidelines were dedicated, and to whom Locke dedicated his Essay.
274.
This is an interesting example of a feature that is conspicuous in Berkeley—the art of "humoring an opponent in their own way of thinking," which it seems was an early habit. It is thus that he insinuates his New Principles in the Essay on Vision, and so prepares to unfold and defend them in the book of Principles and the three Chats—straining language to reconcile them with ordinary modes of speech.
275.
In Diderot's Letter on the Blind, for the Use of Those Who Can See, where Berkeley, Molyneux, Condillac, and others are mentioned. Cf. also Appendix, pp. 111, 112; and Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 71, with the note, in which some recorded experiments are alluded to.
276.
On the Soul, II. 6, III. 1, &c. Aristotle assigns a pre-eminent intellectual value to the sense of sight. See, for instance, his Metaphysics, I. 1.
277.

Sir A. Grant, (Ethics of Aristotle, vol. II. p. 172) remarks, as to the doctrine that the Common Sensibles are apprehended concomitantly by the senses, that: “this is surely the true view; we see in the apprehension of number, figure, and the like, not an operation of sense, but the mind putting its own forms and categories, i.e. itself, on the external object. It would follow then that the senses cannot really be separated from the mind; the senses and the mind each contribute an element to every knowledge. Aristotle's doctrine of κοινὴ αἴσθησις would go far, if carried out, to modify his doctrine of the simple and innate character of the senses, e.g. sight (cf. Eth. II. 1, 4), and would prevent its collision with Berkeley's Theory of Vision.”—See also Sir W. Hamilton, Reid's Works, pp. 828-830.

Sir A. Grant, (Aristotle's Ethics, vol. II. p. 172) comments on the idea that the Common Sensibles are perceived simultaneously by the senses, saying: "This is clearly the correct interpretation; when we perceive numbers, shapes, and similar things, it’s not just a sensory experience, but rather the mind applies its own structures and categories, essentially projecting itself onto the external object. This implies that the senses can’t be completely separated from the mind; both the senses and the mind have a role in our understanding. Aristotle's concept of κοινὴ αἴσθησις could significantly change his view on the straightforward and inherent nature of the senses, like sight (cf. Eth. II. 1, 4), and would align it with Berkeley's Theory of Vision."—See also Sir W. Hamilton, Reid's Creations, pp. 828-830.

Dugald Stewart (Collected Works, vol. I. p. 341, note) quotes Aristotle's Ethics, II. 1, as evidence that Berkeley's doctrine, “with respect to the acquired perceptions of sight, was quite unknown to the best metaphysicians of antiquity.”

Dugald Stewart (Collected Works, vol. I. p. 341, note) quotes Aristotle's Ethics, II. 1, to show that Berkeley's idea, “about the learned perceptions of sight was totally unfamiliar to the greatest thinkers of ancient times.”

278.
A work resembling Berkeley's in its title, but in little else, appeared more than twenty years before the Essay—the of Dr. Briggs, published in 1685.
279.
See The Eye Treatise, vol. II. pp. 299, &c.
280.
See Reid's Question, ch. v. §§ 3, 5, 6, 7; ch. vi. § 24, and Essays on Intellectual Abilities, II. ch. 10 and 19.
281.
While Sir W. Hamilton (Metaphysics Lectures, lxxviii) acknowledges the scientific validity of Berkeley's conclusions, as to the way we judge of distances, he complains, in the same lecture, that "the entire question is thrown into doubt by the comparison with lower animals," i.e. by their probable visual intuition of distances; and elsewhere (Reid's Activities, p. 137, note) he seems to hesitate about Locke's Solution of Molyneux's Problem, at least in its application to Cheselden's case. Cf. Leibniz, New Trials, Liv. II. ch. 9, in connexion with this last.
282.
An almost solitary exception in Britain to this unusual uniformity on a subtle question in psychology is found in Samuel Bailey's A Review of Berkeley's Theory of Vision, intended to illustrate the flaws in that well-known theory, which appeared in 1842. It was the subject of two interesting rejoinders—a well-weighed criticism, in the Westminster Review, by J.S. Mill, since republished in his Conversations; and an ingenious Essay by Professor Ferrier, in Blackwood's Magazine, republished in his *Philosophical Remains*. The controversy ended on that occasion with Bailey's Letter to a Philosopher in response to recent efforts to defend Berkeley's Theory of Vision, and to further clarify its weaknesses, and a reply to it by each of his critics. It was revived in 1864 by Mr. Abbott of Trinity College, Dublin, whose essay on Seeing and Touching is "an effort to disprove the accepted (or Berkeleian) Theory of Vision."
283.
Afterwards (in 1733) Earl of Egmont. Born about 1683, he succeeded to the baronetcy in 1691, and, after sitting for a few years in the Irish House of Commons, was in 1715 created Baron Percival, in the Irish peerage. In 1732 he obtained a charter to colonise the province of Georgia in North America. His name appears in the list of subscribers to Berkeley's Bermuda Scheme in 1726. He died in 1748. He corresponded frequently with Berkeley from 1709 onwards.
284.
Similar terms are applied to the sense of seeing by writers with whom Berkeley was familiar. Thus Locke (Essay, II. ix. 9) refers to sight as "the most complete of all our senses." Descartes opens his Dioptrics by designating it as “the most universal and the most noble of our senses;” and he alludes to it elsewhere (Principal. IV. 195) as "the most subtle of all the senses." Malebranche begins his analysis of sight (Research, I. 6) by describing it as "the first, the noblest, and the most extensive of all the senses." The high place assigned to this sense by Aristotle has been already alluded to. Its office, as the chief organ through which a conception of the material universe as placed in ambient space is given to us, is recognised by a multitude of psychologists and metaphysicians.
285.
On Berkeley's originality in his Theory of Vision see the Editor's Preface.
286.
In the first edition alone this sentence followed:—"In discussing all of this, it seems to me that the authors of Optics have followed incorrect principles."
287.
Sect. 2-51 explain the way in which we learn in seeing to judge of Distance or Outness, and of objects as existing remote from our organism, viz. by their association with what we see, and with certain muscular and other sensations in the eye which accompany vision. Sect. 2 assumes, as granted, the invisibility of distance in the line of sight. Cf. sect. 11 and 88—First Dialogue between Hylas and Philonous—Alciphron, IV. 8—Theory of Vision Justified and Explained, sect. 62-69.
288.
i.e. outness, or distance outward from the point of vision—distance in the line of sight—the third dimension of space. Visible distance is visible space or interval between two points (see sect. 112). We can be sensibly percipient of it only when both points are seen.
289.
This section is adduced by some of Berkeley's critics as if it were the evidence discovered by him for his Theory, instead of being, as it is, a passing reference to the scientific ground of the already acknowledged invisibility of outness, or distance in the line of sight. See, for example, Bailey's A Review of Berkeley's Theory of Vision, pp. 38-43, also his Reasoning Theory, p. 179 and pp. 200-7—Mill's Chats, vol. II. p. 95—Abbott's Vision and Touch, p. 10, where this sentence is presented as "the only positive argument put forward by Berkeley." The invisibility of outness is not Berkeley's discovery, but the way we learn to interpret its visual signs, and what these are.
290.
i.e. aerial and linear perspective are acknowledged signs of remote distances. But the question, in this and the thirty-six following sections, concerns the visibility of close distances only—a few yards in front of us. It was “everyone agreed” that beyond this limit distances are suggested by our experience of their signs.
291.
Cf. this and the four following sections with the quotations in the Editor's Preface, from Molyneux's Dioptrics Treatise.
292.
In the author's last edition we have this annotation: "Check out what Descartes and others have written on the topic."
293.
In the first edition this section opens thus: "I have laid out the usual accounts we have about how we perceive nearby distances with our sight. Although these accounts are undoubtedly accepted as true by mathematicians and are used by them to figure out the apparent locations of objects, they still," &c.
294.
Omitted in the author's last edition.
295.
i.e. although immediately invisible, it is mediately seen. Mark, here and elsewhere, the ambiguity of the term perception, which now signifies the act of being conscious of sensuous phenomena, and again the act of inferring phenomena of which we are at the time insentient; while it is also applied to the object perceived instead of to the percipient act; and sometimes to imagination, and the higher acts of intelligence.
296.
“Some guys”"math experts," in first edition.
297.
i.e. the mediate perception.
298.
"anyone""all the mathematicians around the globe," in first edition.
299.
Omitted in the author's last edition.
300.
Omitted in the author's last edition.
301.
Sect. 3, 9.
302.
Observe the first introduction by Berkeley of the term suggestion, used by him to express a leading factor in his account of the visible world, and again in his more comprehensive account of our knowledge of the material universe in the Principles. It had been employed occasionally, among others, by Hobbes and Locke. There are three ways in which the objects we have an immediate perception of in sight may be supposed to conduct us to what we do not immediately perceive: (1) Instinct, or what Reid calls “original suggestion” (Question, ch. VI. sect. 20-24); (2) Custom; (3) Reasoning from accepted premisses. Berkeley's "idea" corresponds to the second. (Cf. Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 42.)
303.
In the Theory of Vision Reaffirmed, sect. 66, it is added that this “feeling” belongs properly to the sense of touch. Cf. also sect. 145 of this Essay.
304.
Here “natural”="essential": elsewhere=divinely arbitrary connexion.
305.
That our negotiate vision of outness and of objects as thus external, is due to media which have a contingent or arbitrary, instead of a necessary, connexion with the distances which they enable us to see, or of which they are the signs, is a cardinal part of his argument.
306.
Sect. 2.
307.
Here, as generally in the Paper, the appeal is to our inward experience, not to phenomena observed by our senses in the organism.
308.
See sect. 35 for the difference between confused and faint vision. Cf. sect. 32-38 with this section. Also Proven Vision Theory, sect. 68.
309.
See sect. 6.
310.
These sections presuppose previous contiguity as an associative law of mental phenomena.
311.
See Reid's Question, ch. vi. sect. 22.
312.
Sect. 16-27.—For the signs of remote distances, see sect. 3.
313.
These are muscular sensations felt in the organ, and degrees of confusion in a visible idea. Berkeley's "random" signs of distance, near and remote, are either (a) invisible states of the visual organ, or (b) visible appearances.
314.
In Molyneux's Treatise on Optics, Pt. I. prop. 31, sect. 9, Barrow's difficulty is stated. Cf. sect. 40 below.
315.
Christopher Scheiner, a German astronomer, and opponent of the Copernican system, born 1575, died 1650.
316.
Andrea Tacquet, a mathematician, born at Antwerp in 1611, and referred to by Molyneux as “the clever Jesuit.” He published a number of scientific treatises, most of which appeared after his death, in a collected form, at Antwerp in 1669.
317.
In what follows Berkeley tries to explain by his visual theory seeming contradictions which puzzled the mathematicians.
318.
This is offered as a verification of the theory that near distances are suggested, according to the order of nature, by non-resembling visual signs, contingently connected with real distance.
319.
Cf. sect. 78; also New Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 31.
320.
Berkeley here passes from his proof of visual "idea" of all outward distances—i.e. intervals between extremes in the line of sight—by means of arbitrary signs, and considers the nature of visible externality. See note in Hamilton's Reid, p. 177, on the distinction between perception of the external world and perception of distance through the eye.
321.
See Descartes, Dioptrics, VI—Malebranche, Research, Liv. I. ch. 9, 3—Reid's Inquiry, VI. 11.
322.
Berkeley here begins to found, on the experienced connexion between extension and colour, and between visible and tangible extension, a proof that outness is invisible. From Aristotle onwards it has been assumed that colour is the only phenomenon of which we are immediately percipient in seeing. Visible extension, visible figure, and visible motion are accordingly taken to be dependent on the sensation of colour.
323.
In connexion with this and the next illustration, Berkeley seems to argue that we are not only unable to see distance in the line of sight, but also that we do not see a distant object in its really visible magnitude. But elsewhere he affirms that only concrete magnitude is entitled to be called genuine. Cf. sect. 55, 59, 61.
324.
The sceptical objections to the trustworthiness of the senses, proposed by the Eleatics and others, referred to by Descartes in his Meditations, and by Malebranche in the First Book of his Research, may have suggested the illustrations in this section. Cf. also Hume's Essay On the Academic or Skeptical Philosophy. The sceptical difficulty is founded on the assumption that the object seen at different distances is the same visible item: it is really different, and so the difficulty vanishes.
325.
Here Berkeley expressly introduces “tap”—a term which with him includes, not merely organic sense of contact, but also muscular and locomotive sense-experience. After this he begins to unfold the antithesis of visual and tactual phenomena, whose subsequent synthesis it is the aim of the New Theory to explain. Cf. *Principles of Human Knowledge*, sect. 43—Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 22 and 25. Note here Berkeley's reticence of his idealization of Matter—tangible as well as visible. Cf. Values, sect. 44.
326.
This connexion of our knowledge of distance with our locomotive experience points to a theory which ultimately resolves space into experience of unimpeded locomotion.
327.
Locke (Essay, Introduction, § 8) takes concept vaguely as "The term that best represents whatever is the object of understanding when someone thinks." Oversight of what Berkeley intends the term idea has made his whole conception of nature and the material universe a riddle to many, of which afterwards.
328.
The expressive term "outness," favoured by Berkeley, is here first used.
329.
"We understand the concept of Space," says Locke, "both by our sight and touch" (Article, II. 13. § 2). Locke did not contemplate Berkeley's antithesis of visible and tangible extension, and the consequent ambiguity of the term extension; which sometimes signifies colored, and at others resilient experience in sense.
330.
For an explanation of this difficulty, see sect. 144.
331.
"item"“item,” in the earlier editions.
332.
This is the issue of the analytical portion of the Essay.
333.
Cf. sect. 139-40.
334.
Here the question of externality, signifying independence of all percipient life, is again mixed up with that of the invisibility of distance outwards in the line of sight.
335.
Omitted in author's last edition.
336.
i.e. including muscular and locomotive experience as well as sense of contact. But what are the tangible items themselves? Are they also significant, like visible things, of a still ulterior reality? This is the problem of the Human Knowledge Principles.
337.
In this section the conception of a natural Visual Language, makes its appearance, with its implication that Nature is (for us) virtually Spirit. Cf. sect. 140, 147—Principles, sect. 44—Conversations of Hylas and PhilonousAlciphron, IV. 8, 11—and *Theory of Vision Vindicated*, passim.
338.
Sect. 52-87 treat of the invisibility of real, i.e. tactual, Magnitude. Cf. Theory of Vision Validated, sect. 54-61.
339.
Sect. 8-15.
340.
Sect. 41, &c.
341.
See Molyneux's Essay on Optics, B. I. prop. 28.
342.
See sect. 122-126.
343.
In short there is a point at which, with our limited sense, we cease to be percipient of colour, in seeing; and of resistance, in locomotion. Though Berkeley regards all visible extensions as sensible, and therefore dependent for their reality on being realised by sentient mind, he does not mean that mind or consciousness is extended. With him, extension, though it exists only in mind,—i.e. as an idea seen, in the case of visible extension, and as an idea touched, in the case of tangible extension,—is yet no real estate of mind. Mind can exist without being percipient of extension, although extension cannot be realised without mind.
344.
But this is true, though less obviously, of tangible as well as of visible objects.
345.
Sect. 49.
346.
Cf. sect. 139, 140, &c.
347.
"scenario"—not in the earlier editions.
348.
Sect. 55.
349.
Omitted in the author's last edition.
350.
Ordinary sight is virtually foresight. Cf. sect. 85.—See also Malebranche on the external senses, as given primarily for the urgent needs of embodied life, not to immediately convey scientific knowledge, Research, Liv. I. ch. 5, 6, 9, &c.
351.
Sect. 44.—See also sect. 55, and note.
352.
This supposes "settled down" *tangible items*, but not “resolved” visibility. Yet the sensible extension given in touch and locomotive experience is also relative—an object being felt as larger or smaller according to the state of the organism, and the other conditions of our embodied perception.
353.
What follows, to end of sect. 63, added in the author's last edition.
354.
“external objects,” i.e. objects of which we are percipient in tactual experience, taken in this Essay provisionally as the real external objects. See Core values, sect. 44.
355.
Cf. sect. 144. Note, in this and the three preceding sections, the stress laid on the randomness of the connexion between the signs which suggest magnitudes, or other modes of extension, and their significates. This is the foundation of the *New Theory*; which thus resolves physical causality into a relation of signs to what they signify and predict—analogous to the relation between words and their accepted meanings.
356.
In sect. 67-78, Berkeley attempts to verify the foregoing account of the natural signs of Size, by applying it to solve a phenomenon, the cause of which had been long debated among men of science—the visible magnitude of heavenly bodies when seen in the horizon.
357.
Cf. sect. 10.
358.
Omitted in the author's last edition. Cf sect. 76, 77.—The explanation in question is attributed to Alhazen, and by Bacon to Ptolemy, while it is sanctioned by eminent scientific names before and since Berkeley.
359.
“Fourth” in the second edition. Cf. what follows with sect. 74. Why “lesser”?
360.
When Berkeley, some years afterwards, visited Italy, he remarked that distant objects appeared to him much nearer than they really were—a phenomenon which he attributed to the comparative purity of the southern air.
361.
i.e. the original perception, apart from any synthetic operation of suggestion and inferential thought, founded on visual signs.
362.
In Riccioli's Almagest, II. lib. X. sect. 6. quest. 14, we have an account of many hypotheses then current, in explanation of the apparent magnitude of the horizontal moon.
363.
Gassendi's "Four Letters on the Apparent Size of the Sun, Lowly and Sublime."Opera, tom. III pp. 420-477. Cf. Appendix to this Essay, p. 110.
364.
See Dioptrics, VI.
365.
Latin Opera, vol. I, p. 376, vol. II, pp. 26-62; *English Works*, vol. I. p. 462. (Molesworth's Edition.)
366.
The paper in the Transactions is by Molyneux.
367.
See Smith's Optics, pp. 64-67, and Notes, pp. 48, &c. At p. 55 Berkeley's Latest Theory is referred to, and pronounced to be at variance with experience. Smith concludes by saying, that in In the second edition of Berkeley's Essay, and also in a recently published Vindication and Explanation of it (called the Visual Language), the author has added some insights into his explanation of the phenomenon. However, since it still relates to the principle of faintness, I'll leave the rest for the reader to think about. This, which appeared in 1738, is one of the very few early references to Berkeley's New Vision Theory Proved.
368.
Sect. 2-51.
369.
This sentence is omitted in the author's last edition.
370.
What follows to the end of this section is not contained in the first edition.
371.
i.e. tangible.
372.
Cf. sect. 38; and *Theory of Vision Reaffirmed*, sect. 31.
373.
"Never""barely," in first edition.
374.
Cf. Appendix, p. 208.—See Smith's Optics, B. I. ch. v, and Notes, p. 56, in which he "leaves it to be considered whether the said phenomenon is not a clear example of the inadequacy of faintness." as of mathematical computation.
375.
A favourite doctrine with Berkeley, according to whose theory of visibles there can be no absolute visible magnitude, the minimum being the least that is perceptible by each seeing subject, and thus relative to his visual capacity. This section is thus criticised, in January, 1752, in a letter signed “Anti-Berkeley” in the Gent. Mag. (vol. XXII, p. 12): Regarding what his lordship claims about the minimum visibile, I would point out that it’s clear there are countless animals that can’t be seen with the naked eye and can only be observed with a microscope. Therefore, there are animals whose entire bodies are much smaller than a human's minimum visibile. Certainly, these animals have eyes, and if their minimum visibile were the same as a human's, it would mean they could only see things much larger than their own bodies. Thus, their own bodies would be invisible to them, just as we know they are to humans, whose minimum visibile his lordship claims is equal to those of the animals. There is some misconception in this. Cf. Appendix to Paper, p. 209.
376.
Those two defects belong to human consciousness. See Locke's Essay, II. 10, on the defects of human memory. It is this imperfection which makes reasoning needful—to assist finite intuition. Reasoning is the sign at once of our dignity and our weakness.
377.
Sect. 59.
378.
Sect. 80-82.
379.
Sect. 88-119 relate to the nature, invisibility, and arbitrary visual signs of Situation, or of the localities of tangible things. Cf. Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 44-53.
380.
Cf. sect. 2, 114, 116, 118.
381.
This illustration is taken from Descartes. See Appendix.
382.
Sect. 10 and 19.
383.
Sect. 2-51.
384.
Omitted in author's last edition.
385.
This is Berkeley's universal solvent of the psychological difficulties involved in visual-perception.
386.
Cf. sect. 103, 106, 110, 128, &c. Berkeley treats this case hypothetically in the Paper, in defect of actual experiments upon the born-blind, since accumulated from Cheselden downwards. See however the Appendix, and Vision Theory Confirmed, sect. 71.
387.
i.e. tangible things. Cf. Principles, sect. 44.
388.
The "bias," to wit, which Berkeley would dissolve by his introspective analysis of vision. Cf. Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 35.
389.
Thus forming individual concrete things out of what is perceived separately through different senses.
390.
This briefly is Berkeley's solution of “the issue of inverted images,” which long puzzled men of science.
391.
i.e. perceive Immediately—visible objects, as such, having no tactual situation. Pure vision, he would say, has nothing to do with “tall” and low "awesome" and “upside down,” in the real or tactual meaning of those terms.
392.
i.e. tangible.
393.
e.g. "extension" which, according to Berkeley, is an equivocal term, common (in its different meanings) to visible things and tangible assets. Cf. sect. 139, 140.
394.
Cf. sect. 93, 106, 110, 128.
395.
i.e. real or tangible head.
396.
Cf. sect. 140, 143. In the Gent. Mag. (vol. XXII. p. 12), “Anti-Berkeley” thus argues the case of one born blind. “This guy,” he adds, By getting used to feeling one hand with the other, he would have noticed that the end of the hand was divided into fingers—that the tips of these fingers had certain hard, smooth surfaces that felt different from the rest of the fingers—and that each finger had specific joints or bends. Now, if this man regained his sight and immediately looked at his hand before touching it again, it’s obvious that he would see the divisions of the hand into fingers. He would also notice the small spaces at the tips of each finger, which would look different compared to the rest of the fingers; when he moved his fingers, he would see the joints. So, even though the newly acquired sense of sight affected his mind in a new way compared to before, since he had learned about these divisions, markings, and distinctions of the hand through touch, and since the new sight appeared to show the hand in a similar way, I believe he would certainly conclude, before touching his hand, that what he was seeing was the same thing he had felt before and referred to as his hand.
397.
Locke, Essay, II. 8, 16. Aristotle regards number as a Common Sensible.—On the Soul, II. 6, III. 1.
398.
“If the visible form of two shillings had been linked from the start with the concrete idea of one shilling, that form would just as naturally and easily have represented the unity of the (concrete) object as it now represents its duplicity.” Reid, Question, VI. 11.
399.
Here again note Berkeley's inconvenient reticence of his full theory of matter, as dependent on percipient life for its reality. Tangible things are meantime granted to be real "out of mind." Cf. Principles, sect. 43, 44. "Without thinking"—in contrast to sensuous phenomenon only.
400.
Cf. sect. 131.
401.
Sect. 2, 88, 116, 118.
402.
In short, we see only amounts of color—the real or tactual distance, size, shape, locality, up and down, right and left, &c., being gradually associated with the various visible modifications of colour.
403.
i.e. tangible.
404.
Sect. 41-44.
405.
i.e. tangible things.
406.
i.e. visible.
407.
Cf. sect. 41-44. The “eyes”—visible and tangible—are themselves objects of sense.
408.
Cf. Principles, Introduction, sect. 21-25.
409.
"Visible ideas"—including sensations muscular and locomotive, felt in the organ of vision. Sect. 16, 27, 57.
410.
i.e. objects which, in this tentative Essay, are granted, for argument's sake, to be external, or independent of percipient mind.
411.
i.e. to inquire whether there are, in this instance, Common Sensibles; and, in particular, whether an extension of the same kind at least, if not numerically the same, is presented in each. The Kantian theory of an a priori intuition of space, the common condition of tactual and visual experience, because implied in sense-experience as such, is not conceived by Berkeley. Cf. Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 15.
412.
In the following reasoning against abstract, as distinguished from concrete or sense presented (visible or tangible) extension, Berkeley urges some of his favourite objections to "abstract ideas," fully unfolded in his Core Values, Introduction, sect. 6-20.—See also Alciphron, VII. 5-8.—Defense of Free Thinking in Mathematics, sect. 45-48.
413.
Berkeley's thoughts are concrete or particular—immediate data of sense or imagination.
414.
i.e. it cannot be individualized, either as a perceived or an imagined object.
415.
Sect. 105.
416.
"Efforts" in first edition.
417.
i.e. a mental image of an abstraction, an impossible image, in which the extension and comprehension of the notion must be adequately pictured.
418.
“admired author,” in the first edition.
419.
“this famous author,”“that amazing man” in second edition. In assailing Locke's "abstract concept," he discharges the meaning which Locke intended by the term, and then demolishes his own figment.
420.
Omitted in the author's last edition.
421.
Omitted in last edition.
422.
Omitted in last edition.
423.
Omitted in last edition.
424.
See Rules, passim.
425.
Omitted in author's last edition.
426.
He probably has Locke in his eye.
427.
On Berkeley's theory, space without relation to bodies (i.e. insensible or abstract space) would not be extended, as not having parts; inasmuch as parts can be assigned to it only with relation to bodies. Berkeley does not distinguish space from sensible extension. Cf. Reid's Projects, p. 126, note—in which Sir W. Hamilton suggests that one may have an beforehand conception of pure space, and also an a posteriori perception of finite, concrete space.
428.
Sect. 121. Cf. New Vision Theory Confirmed, sect. 15.
429.
i.e. there are no Common Sensibles: from which it follows that we can reason from the one sense to the other only by founding on the constant connexion of their respective phenomena, under a natural yet (for us) contingent law. Cf. *New Theory of Vision Confirmed*, sect. 27, 28.
430.
Omitted in last edition.
431.
Cf. sect. 93, 103, 106, 110.
432.
Omitted in last edition.
433.
Cf. sect. 43, 103, &c. A plurality of co-existent minima of coloured points constitutes Berkeley's visible extension; while a plurality of successively experienced minima of resistant points constitutes his tactual extension. Whether we can perceive visible extension without experience of muscular movement at least in the eye, he does not here say.
434.
Omitted in last edition.
435.
Real distance belongs originally, according to the Essay, to our tactual experience only—in the wide meaning of touch, which includes muscular and locomotive perceptions, as well as the simple perception of contact.
436.
Added in second edition.
437.
Omitted in last edition.
438.
See also Locke's "Communication" with Molyneux, in Locke's Jobs, vol. IX. p. 34.—Leibniz, New Essays, Liv. II. ch. 9, who, so far granting the fact, disputes the heterogeneity.—Smith's Optics.Comments, §§ 161-170.—Hamilton's Reid, p. 137, note, and Lecture on Metaphysics II. p. 176.
439.
Omitted in last edition.
440.
Cf. Theory of Vision Vindicated, sect. 70.
441.
Cf. sect. 49, 146, &c. Here "identical" includes "similar."
442.
i.e. visible and tangible motions being absolutely heterogeneous, and the former, from a man's perspective, only contingent signs of the latter, we should not, at first sight, be able to interpret the visual signs of tactual phenomena.
443.
Cf. sect. 122-125.
444.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 111-116; also Analyst, query 12. On Berkeley's system space in its three dimensions is unrealisable without experience of motion.
445.
Here the term "language of nature" makes its appearance, as applicable to the ideas or visual signs of tactual realities.
446.
Cf. sect. 16, 27, 97.
447.
Is real here used in its narrow meaning—excluding muscular and locomotive experience?
448.
i.e. as natural signs, divinely associated with their thus implied meanings.
449.
Cf. New Vision Theory Confirmed, sect. 35.
450.
Berkeley, in this section, enunciates the principal conclusion in the Essay, which conclusion indeed forms his new theory of Vision.
451.
A suggestion thus due to natural laws of association. The explanation of the fact that we apprehend, by those ideas or phenomena which are objects of sight, certain other ideas, which neither resemble them, nor efficiently cause them, nor are so caused by them, nor have any necessary connexion with them, comprehends, according to Berkeley, the whole Theory of Vision. "The imagination of every thoughtful person," remarks Adam Smith, “will provide him with examples to show that the ideas received through any of the senses easily trigger related ideas, either from the same sense or from different ones, that have been habitually connected to them. Therefore, if we are to assume, as a recent clever author suggests, that visual ideas create a Visual Language because they quickly bring to mind the related ideas of touch—similar to how words in a language evoke corresponding ideas—I see no reason why we shouldn't also recognize tangible, audible, taste-related, and smell-related languages; although it's clear that the Visual Language will be much richer than the others.” Smith's Optics.—Comments, p. 29.—And into this conception of a universal sense symbolism, Berkeley's theory of Vision ultimately rises.
452.
Cf. Alciphron, Dialogue IV. sect. 11-15.
453.
Sect. 122-125.
454.
Sect. 127-138.
455.
Some modern metaphysicians would say, that neither tangible nor visible extension is the object geometry, but abstract extension; and others that space is a necessary implicate of sense-experience, rather than, per se, an object of any single sense. Cf. Kant's explanation of the origin of our mathematical knowledge, Critique of Pure Reason. Elementarlehre, I.
456.
Cf. sect. 51-66, 144.
457.
This is a conjecture, not as to the probable ideas of one born blind, but as to the ideas of an “disembodied” intelligence, whose only sense was that of seeing. See Reid's speculation (Question, VI. 9) on the "Geometry of Visibility," and the mental experience of Idomenians, or imaginary beings supposed to have no ideas of the material world except those got by seeing.
458.
Cf. sect. 130, and New Vision Theory Confirmed, sect. 57. Does Berkeley, in this and the two preceding sections, mean to hint that the only proper object of sight is unexpanded colour; and that, apart from muscular movement in the eye or other locomotion, things that can be seen resolve into unextended mathematical points? This question has not escaped more recent British psychologists, including Stewart, Brown, Mill, and Bain, who seem to hold that unextended colour is perceivable and imaginable.
459.
The bracketed sentence is not retained in the author's last edition, in which the first sentence of sect. 160 is the concluding one of sect. 159, and of the Essay.
460.
This passage is contained in the Dioptrices of Descartes, VI. 13; see also VI. 11.
461.
The arbitrariness or contingency—as far as our knowledge carries us—of the connexion between the visual phenomena, as signs, on the one hand, and actual distance, as perceived through this means, on the other.
462.
Cf. sect. 80-83.
463.
The reference here seems to be to the case described in the Tatler (No. 55) of August 16, 1709, in which William Jones, born blind, had received sight after a surgical operation, at the age of twenty, on the 29th of June preceding. A medical narrative of this case appeared, entitled A complete and accurate story about a miraculous healing of a young man in Newington, who was born blind and was given perfect sight in just five minutes, by Mr. Roger Grant, eye doctor. London, 1709.
464.
Cf. *New Vision Theory Proven*, sect. 71, with the relative note.
465.
Omitted on the title-page in the second edition, but retained in the body of the work.
466.
Beardsley's Life and Correspondence of Samuel Johnson, D.D., First President of King's College, New York, p. 72 (1874).
467.
Beardsley's *Life of Johnson*, pp. 71, 72.
468.
Chandler's *The Life of Johnson*, Appendix, p. 161.
469.
Journal.
470.
Moreover, even if the outness or distance of things were visible, it would not follow that either they or their distances could be real if unperceived. On the contrary, Berkeley implies that they are perceived visual.
471.
It is also to be remembered that sensible things exist "in mind," without being exclusively my choice, as creatures of my will. In one sense, that only is mine in which my will exerts itself. But, in another view, my involuntary states of feeling and imagination are mine, because their existence depends on my consciousness of them; and even sensible things are so far mine, because, though present in many minds in common, they are, for me, dependent on mine percipient mind.
472.
Thomas Herbert, eighth Earl of Pembroke and fifth Earl of Montgomery, was the correspondent and friend of Locke—who dedicated his famous Essay to him, as a work "having some brief communication with certain aspects of that greater and extensive system of sciences that your lordship has created a fresh, precise, and informative outline of." He represents a family renowned in English political and literary history. He was born in 1656; was a nobleman of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1672; succeeded to his titles in 1683; was sworn of the Privy Council in 1689; and made a Knight of the Garter in 1700. He filled some of the highest offices in the state, in the reigns of William and Mary, and of Anne. He was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 1707, having previously been one of the Commissioners by whom the union between England and Scotland was negotiated. He died in January 1733.
473.
Trinity College, Dublin.
474.
In his Everyday Book Berkeley seems to refer his speculations to his boyhood. The conception of the material world propounded in the following Treatise was in his view before the publication of the New Theory of Vision, which was intended to prepare the way for it.
475.
Cf. Locke, in the "Dedication Letter" of his Essay. Notwithstanding the "newness" of the New Principles, viz. negation of abstract or unperceived Matter, Space, Time, Substance, and Power; and affirmation of Mind, as the Synthesis, Substance, and Cause of all—much in best preceding philosophy, ancient and modern, was a dim anticipation of it.
476.
Cf. sect. 6, 22, 24, &c., in illustration of the demonstrative claim of Berkeley's initial doctrine.
477.
Berkeley entreats his reader, here and throughout, to take pains to understand his meaning, and especially to avoid confounding the ordered ideas or phenomena, objectively presented to our senses, with capricious chimeras of imagination.
478.
"Philosophy is just the genuine understanding of things." Locke.
479.
The purpose of those early essays of Berkeley was to reconcile philosophy with common sense, by employing reflection to make dormant common sense, or common reason, reveal itself in its genuine integrity. Cf. the closing sentences in the Third Conversation between Hylas and Philonous.
480.
Cf. Locke's Essay, Introduction, sect. 4-7; Bk. II. ch. 23, § 12, &c. Locke (who is probably here in Berkeley's eye) attributes the perplexities of philosophy to our narrow faculties, which are meant to regulate our lives, not to remove all mysteries. See also Descartes, Principia, I. 26, 27, &c.; Malebranche, Research, III. 2.
481.
His most significant forerunners were Descartes in his Principles, and Locke in his Essay.
482.
Here "concept" and "idea" seem to be used convertibly. See sect. 142. Cf. with the argument against abstract concepts, unfolded in the remainder of the Introduction, Values, sect. 97-100, 118-132, 143; *New Vision Theory*, sect. 122-125; Alciphron, Dial. vii. 5-7; Defense of Free Thinking in Mathematics, sect. 45-48. Also Siris, sect. 323, 335, &c., where he distinguishes Idea in a higher meaning from his sensuous ideas. As mentioned in my Preface, the third edition of Alciphron, published in 1752, the year before Berkeley died, omits the three sections of the Seventh Dialogue which repeat the following argument against abstract ideas.
483.
As in Derodon's Logic, Pt. II. c. 6, 7; Philosophy Made Simple, I. i. §§ 7-11; and Gassendi, Leg. Inst., I. 8; also Cudworth, Timeless and Unchanging Ethics, Bk. IV.
484.
Omitted in second edition.
485.
We must remember that what Berkeley intends by an concept is either a percept of sense, or a sensuous imagination; and his argument is that none of these can be an abstraction. We can neither perceive nor imagine what is not concrete and part of a succession.
486.
"abstract concepts"—here used convertibly with “concepts.” Cf. Principles, sect. 89 and 142, on the special meaning of idea.
487.
Supposed by Berkeley to mean, that we can imagine, in abstraction from all phenomena presented in concrete experience, e.g. imagine life, in abstraction from all phenomena in which it manifests itself to us; or issue, stripped of all the phenomena in which it is realised in sense.
488.
Omitted in second edition.
489.
Locke.
490.
Descartes, who regarded brutes as (sentient?) machines.
491.
"I can't agree with this, as I believe that a word," &c.—in first edition.
492.
"an idea," i.e. a concrete mental picture.
493.
So that “generality” in an idea is our "thought" of a particular idea (e.g. a “specific motion” or a "specific extension") not per se, but under general relations, which that particular idea exemplifies, and which, as he shews, may be signified by a corresponding word. All ideas (in Berkeley's confined meaning of “concept”) are particular. We rise above particular ideas by an intellectual apprehension of their relations; not by forming abstract images, which are contradictory absurdities.
494.
Locke is surely misconceived. He does not say, as Berkeley seems to suppose, that in forming “abstract concepts,” we are forming abstract mental images—pictures in the mind that are not individual pictures.
495.
Does Locke intend more than this, although he expresses his meaning in ambiguous words?
496.
It is a particular idea, but considered relatively—a major particular idea, in other words. We realise our notions in examples, and these must be concrete.
497.
i.e. concepts in Locke's meaning of idea, under which he comprehends, not only the particular ideas of sense and imagination—Berkeley's “thoughts”—but these considered relatively, and so seen intellectually, when Locke calls them abstract, general, or universal. Omniscience in its all-comprehensive intuition may not require, or even admit, such general ideas.
498.
Here and in what follows, “abstract notion,” "universal concept," instead of abstract concept. Notion seems to be here a synonym for idea, and not taken in the special meaning which he afterwards attached to the term, when he contrasted it with idea.
499.
“ideas,” again synonymous with ideas, which are all particular or concrete, in his meaning of concept, when he uses it strictly.
500.
concept, i.e. individual mental picture.
501.
In all this he takes no account of the intellectual relations necessarily embodied in concrete knowledge, and without which experience could not cohere.
502.
"keep in mind," i.e. actually realise in imagination.
503.
What follows, to the end of this section, was added in the second or 1734 edition.
504.
So Bacon in many passages of his On the Increases of Knowledge and New Instrument.
505.
“broad influence,”“wide and extended sway”—in first edition.
506.
“concept,” i.e. individual datum of sense or of imagination.
507.
See Leibniz on Symbolical Knowledge (Philosophical Opera, pp. 79, 80, Erdmann), and Stewart in his Elements, vol. I. ch. 4, § 1, on our habit of using language without realising, in individual examples or ideas, the meanings of the common terms used.
508.
"does"does, here and elsewhere in first edition.
509.
“thoughts,” i.e. representations in imagination of any of the individual objects to which the names are applicable. The sound or sight of a verbal sign may do duty for the concrete idea in which the notion signified by the word might be exemplified.
510.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
511.
Elsewhere he mentions Aristotle as "definitely a strong supporter and advocate of the idea of abstraction," and quotes his statement that there is hardly anything so incomprehensible to men as notions of the utmost universality; for they are the most remote from sense. Metaphor, Bk. I. ch. 2.
512.
Added in second edition.
513.
Omitted in second edition.
514.
Omitted in second edition.
515.
Omitted in second edition.
516.
“my own ideas,” i.e. the concrete phenomena which I can realise as perceptions of sense, or in imagination.
517.
He probably refers to Locke.
518.
According to Locke, "What has mainly hindered us from properly tracing our ideas and understanding their relationships, whether they agree or disagree with one another, is, I believe, the misuse of words. It's impossible for people to genuinely seek or accurately discover the agreement or disagreement of ideas while their thoughts get lost in sounds that have ambiguous and unclear meanings. Mathematicians, by focusing on concepts rather than names and consistently visualizing the ideas they want to consider instead of the sounds associated with them, have avoided a significant amount of the confusion and chaos that has greatly slowed progress in other areas of knowledge." Paper, Bk. IV. ch. 3, § 30. See also Bk. III. ch. 10, 11.
519.
General names involve in their signification intellectual relations among ideas or phenomena; but the relations, per se, are unimaginable.
520.

The rough draft of the Introduction, prepared two years before the publication of the Principles (see Appendix, vol. III), should be compared with the published version. He there tells that “there was a time when, being bantered and abused by words,” he “did not in the least doubt” that he was “able to abstract his ideas”; adding that “after a strict survey of my abilities, I not only discovered my own deficiency on this point, but also cannot conceive it possible that such a power should be even in the most perfect and exalted understanding.” What he thus pronounces “impossible,” is a sensuous perception or imagination of an intellectual relation, as to which most thinkers would agree with him. But in so arguing, he seems apt to discard the intellectual relations themselves that are necessarily embodied in experience.

The rough draft of the Introduction, created two years before the publication of the Values (see Appendix, vol. III), should be compared with the published version. He mentions that "There was a time when being teased and verbally attacked," he "did not doubt at all" that he was “capable of summarizing his ideas”; adding that "After carefully examining my abilities, I not only realized my own weakness in this area, but I also can't imagine that such a power could exist even in the most perfect and elevated mind." What he regards as “not happening,” is a sensual perception or imagination of an intellectual relation, which most thinkers would likely agree with him on. However, in making this argument, he seems to overlook the intellectual relations themselves that are necessarily present in experience.

David Hume refers thus to Berkeley's doctrine about “abstract ideas”:—“A great philosopher has asserted that all general ideas are nothing but particular ones annexed to a certain term, which gives them a more extensive signification. I look upon this to be one of the greatest and most valuable discoveries that has been made of late years in the republic of letters.” (Treatise of H. N. Pt. I, sect. 7.)

David Hume refers to Berkeley's idea about "abstract concepts":—“A well-known philosopher has argued that all general ideas are really just specific ones linked to a particular term, which gives them a wider significance. I think this is one of the most important and valuable discoveries in recent years in the literary world.” (H. N.'s Treatise Pt. I, sect. 7.)

521.
This resembles Locke's account of the ideas with which human knowledge is concerned. They are all originally presented to the senses, or got by reflexion upon the passions and acts of the mind; and the materials contributed in this external and internal experience are, with the help of memory and imagination, elaborated by the human understanding in ways innumerable, true and false. See Locke's Essay, Bk. II, ch. 1, §§ 1-5; ch. 10, 11, 12.
522.
The ideas or phenomena of which we are percipient in our five senses make their appearance, not isolated, but in individual masses, constituting the things, that occupy their respective places in perceived ambient space. It is as traits of stuff that the ideas or phenomena of sense arise in human experience.
523.
This is an advance upon the language of the Notebook of Ideas, in which "brain" is spoken of as only a “collection of perceptions.” Here it is something "completely different" from ideas or perceptions, in which they exist and are perceived, and on which they ultimately depend. Spirit, intelligent and active, presupposed with its implicates in ideas, thus becomes the basis of Berkeley's philosophy. Is this subjective idealism only? Locke appears in sect. 1, Descartes, if not Kant by anticipation, in sect. 2.
524.
This sentence expresses Berkeley's New Principle, which filled his thoughts in the Everyday Book. Note "in a mind," not necessarily in mine mind.
525.
That is to say, one has only to put concrete meaning into the terms life and reality, in order to have "an instinctive understanding" that matter depends for its real existence on percipient spirit.
526.
In other words, the things of sense become real, only in the concrete experience of living mind, which gives them the only reality we can conceive or have any sort of concern with. Extinguish Spirit and the material world necessarily ceases to be real.
527.
That be is perceive is Berkeley's initial Principle, called user-friendly or self-evident.
528.
Mark that it is the "actual or real existence" of the material world, in the absence of all realising Spirit, that Berkeley insists is impossible—meaningless.
529.
"our own"—yet not exclusively mine. They depend for their reality upon a percipient, not on my perception.
530.
"this principle," i.e. that the concrete material world could still be a reality after the annihilation of all realising spiritual life in the universe—divine or other.
531.
“existing unperceived,” i.e. existing without being realised in any living percipient experience—existing in a totally abstract existence, whatever that can mean.
532.
"ideas"—a term elsewhere (see sect. 27, 89, 142) restricted, is here applied to the immediate data of the senses—the ideas of sense.
533.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
534.
In the first edition, instead of this sentence, we have the following: "To present this clearly and obviously as a truth, it seems enough if I can simply prompt the reader to reflect, so that he can view his own meaning objectively and focus on the subject itself; free from any confusion of words and biases toward commonly held misconceptions."
535.
In other words, active percipient Spirit is at the root of all intelligible trustworthy experience.
536.
'proof'—"demo" in first edition; yet he calls it "user-friendly."
537.
“the ideas themselves,” i.e. the phenomena immediately presented in sense, and that are thus realised in and through the percipient experience of living mind, as their factor.
538.
As those say who assume that perception is ultimately only representative of the material reality, the very things themselves not making their appearance to us at all.
539.
He refers especially to Locke, whose account of Matter is accordingly charged with being incoherent.
540.
inactive See the On Motion.
541.
"thoughts existing in the mind," i.e. phenomena of which some mind is percipient; which are realised in the sentient experience of a living spirit, human or other.
542.
What follows to the end of the section is omitted in the second edition.
543.
“the existence of Matter,” i.e. the existence of the material world, regarded as a something that does not need to be perceived in order to be real.
544.
Sometimes called goal qualities, because they are supposed to be realised in an abstract objectivity, which Berkeley insists is meaningless.
545.
See Locke's Essay, Bk. II, ch. 8, §§ 13, 18; ch. 23, § 11; Bk. IV, ch. 3, § 24-26. Locke suggests this relation between the secondary and the primary qualities of matter only hypothetically.
546.
"in the mind, and nowhere else," i.e. perceived or conceived, but in no other manner can they be real or concrete.
547.
“without the mind,” i.e. independently of all percipient experience.
548.
Extension is thus the distinguishing characteristic of the material world. Geometrical and physical solidity, as well as motion, imply extension.
549.
"Number is a creation of the mind," i.e. is dependent on being realised in percipient experience. This dependence is here illustrated by the relation of concrete number to the point of view of each mind; as the dependence of the other primary qualities was illustrated by their dependence on the organisation of the percipient. In this, the preceding, and the following sections, Berkeley argues the inconsistency of the abstract reality attributed to the primary qualities with their acknowledged dependence on the necessary conditions of sense perception.
550.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 109.
551.
e.g. Locke, Essay, Bk. II, ch. 7, § 7; ch. 16, § 1.
552.
"without any change in any outside object"“without any outside changes”—in first edition.
553.
These arguments, founded on the mind-dependent nature of all the qualities of matter, are expanded in the First Conversation between Hylas and Philonous.
554.
"an external object," i.e. an object wholly abstract from living Mind.
555.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
556.
“reason,” i.e. reasoning. It is argued, in this and the next section, that a reality unrealised in percipient experience cannot be proved, either by our senses or by reasoning.
557.
Omitted in the second edition, and the sentence converted into a question.
558.
But the ideas of which we are cognizant in waking dreams, and dreams of sleep, differ in important characteristics from the external ideas of which we are percipient in sense. Cf. sect. 29-33.
559.
"external bodies," i.e. bodies supposed to be real independently of all percipients in the universe.
560.
i.e. they cannot shew how their unintelligible hypothesis of Matter accounts for the experience we have, or expect to have; or which we believe other persons have, or to be about to have.
561.
“the production,” &c., i.e. the fact that we and others have percipient experience.
562.
Mind-dependent Matter he not only allows to exist, but maintains its reality to be intuitively evident.
563.
i.e. bodies existing in abstraction from living percipient spirit.
564.
“Material,” i.e. abstract Matter, unrealised in sentient intelligence.
565.
The appeal here and elsewhere is to consciousness—directly in each person's experience, and indirectly in that of others.
566.
i.e. otherwise than in the form of an idea or actual appearance presented to our senses.
567.
This implies that the material world may be realised in imagination as well as in sensuous perception, but in a less degree of reality; for reality, he assumes, admits of degrees.
568.
"to understand the existence of external things," i.e. to conceive bodies that are not conceived—that are not ideas at all, but which exist in abstraction. To suppose what we conceive to be unconceived, is to suppose a contradiction.
569.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
570.
"The existence of things that have no consciousness," or in the absence of all spiritual life and perception, is what Berkeley argues against, as pointless, if not conflicting; not the existence of a material world, when this means the realised order of nature, regulated independently of individual will, and to which our actions must conform if we are to avoid physical pain.
571.
Here again concept is undistinguished from concept.
572.
This and the three following sections argue for the essential impotence of matter, and that, as far as we are concerned, so-called "natural causes" are only signs which foretell the appearance of their so-called effects. The material world is presented to our senses as a procession of orderly, and therefore interpretable, yet in themselves powerless, ideas or phenomena: motion is always an effect, never an originating active cause.
573.
As Locke suggests.
574.
This tacitly presupposes the necessity in reason of the Principle of Causality, or the ultimate need for an efficient cause of every change. To determine the sort of Causation that constitutes and pervades the universe is the aim of his philosophy.
575.
In other words, the material world is not only real in and through percipient spirit, but the changing forms which its phenomena assume, in the natural evolution, are the issue of the perpetual activity of in-dwelling Spirit. The argument in this section requires a deeper criticism of its premisses.
576.
In other words, an agent cannot, as such, be perceived or imagined, though its effects can. The spiritual term agent is not meaningless; yet we have no sensory concept of its meaning.
577.
Omitted in second edition.
578.
This sentence is not contained in the first edition. It is remarkable for first introducing the term idea, to signify without purpose, as in the words soul, active power, &c. Here he says that "the workings of the mind" belong to notions, while, in sect. 1, he speaks of "ideas noticed by focusing on the ‘operations’ of the mind."
579.
“thoughts,” i.e. fancies of imagination; as distinguished from the more real ideas or phenomena that present themselves objectively to our senses.
580.
With Berkeley the world of external ideas is distinguished from Spirit by its essential passivity. Active power is with him the essence of Mind, distinguishing me from the changing ideas of which I am percipient. We must not attribute free agency to phenomena presented to our senses.
581.
In this and the four following sections, Berkeley mentions grades by which the ideas or phenomena that present themselves to the senses may be distinguished from all other ideas, in consequence of which they may be termed "outside," while those of feeling and imagination are wholly subjective or individual.
582.
This mark—the superior strength and liveliness of the ideas or phenomena that are presented to the senses—was afterwards noted by Hume. See Inquiry about Human Understanding, sect. II.
583.
Berkeley here and always insists on the random character of “established laws” of change in the world, as contrasted with “necessary connections” discovered in mathematics. The material world is thus virtually an interpretable natural language, constituted in what, at our point of view, is randomness or backup plan.
584.
Under this conception of the universe, "secondary causes" are divinely established signs of impending changes, and are only metaphorically called "causes."
585.
So Schiller, in Don Carlos, Act III, where he represents sceptics as failing to see the God who veils Himself in everlasting laws. But in truth God is eternal law or order vitalised and moralised.
586.
“sensations,” with Berkeley, are not mere feelings, but in a sense external appearances.
587.
“more reality.” This implies that reality admits of degrees, and that the difference between the phenomena presented to the senses and those which are only imagined is a difference in degree of reality.
588.
In the preceding sections, two relations should be carefully distinguished—that of the material world to percipient mind, in which it becomes genuine; and that between changes in the world and spiritual agency. These are Berkeley's two leading Principles. The first conducts to and vindicates the second—inadequately, however, apart from explication of their root in moral reason. The former gives a relation unique. The latter gives our only example of active causality—the natural order of phenomena being the outcome of the causal energy of intending Will.
589.
Sect. 34-84 contain Berkeley's answers to supposed objections to the foregoing Principles concerning Matter and Spirit in their mutual relations.
590.
To be an "concept" is, with Berkeley, to be the imaginable object of a percipient spirit. But he does not define precisely the relation of ideas to mind. "Mind over matter" is existence in this context. His question (which he determines in the negative) is, the possibility of concrete phenomena, naturally presented to sense, yet out of all relation to living mind.
591.
Omitted in second edition.
592.
i.e. of imagination. Cf. sect. 28-30.
593.
Cf. sect. 29.
594.
“more reality.” This again implies that reality admits of degrees. What is perceived in sense is more real than what is imagined, and eternal realities are more deeply real than the transitory things of sense.
595.
Cf. sect. 33. “Not made up,” i.e. they are presentative, and therefore cannot misrepresent.
596.
With Berkeley substance is either (a) active reason, i.e. spirit—substance proper, or (b) an aggregate of sense-phenomena, called a “smart choice”—substance conventionally and superficially.
597.
And which, because realised in living perception, are called concepts—to remind us that reality is attained in and through percipient mind.
598.
“combined together,” i.e. in the form of "smart choices," according to natural laws. Cf. sect. 33.
599.
“thinking things”—more appropriately called people.
600.
Berkeley uses the word idea to mark the fact, that sensible things are real only as they manifest themselves in the form of passive objects, presented to sense-percipient mind; but he does not, as popularly supposed, regard “smart choices” as created and regulated by the activity of his own individual mind. They are perceived, but are neither created nor regulated, by the individual percipient, and are thus almost external to each person.
601.
Cf. sect. 87-91, against the scepticism which originates in alleged fallacy of sense.
602.
Omitted in second edition.
603.
It is always to be remembered that with Berkeley ideas or phenomena presented to sense are themselves the real things, whilst ideas of imagination are representative (or misrepresentative).
604.
Here feelings of pleasure or pain are spoken of, without qualification, as in like relation to living mind as sensible things or ideas are.
605.
That the ideas of sense should be seen "several miles away" seems not inconsistent with their being dependent on a percipient, if ambient space is itself (as Berkeley asserts) dependent on percipient experience. Cf. sect. 67.
606.
In the preceding year.
607.
Essay, sect. 2.
608.
Ibid. sect. 11-15.
609.
Ibid. sect. 16-28.
610.
Ibid. sect. 51.
611.
Ibid. sect. 47-49, 121-141.
612.
Ibid. sect. 43.
613.
i.e. what we are right away percipient of in seeing.
614.
Touch is here and elsewhere taken in its wide meaning, and includes our muscular and locomotive experience, all which Berkeley included in the “tactile” meaning of distance.
615.
To explain the condition of sensible things during the times we perceive them, consistently with the belief of all sane persons regarding the material world, is a challenge which has been often addressed to the advocates of ideal Realism. According to Berkeley, there are no intervals in the existence of sensible things. They are permanently perceivable, under the laws of nature, though not always perceived by this, that or the other individual percipient. Moreover they always exist really in the Divine Idea, and possibly, in relation to finite minds, in the Divine Will.
616.
Berkeley allows to bodies unperceived by me potential, but (for me) not real existence. When I say a body exists thus conditionally, I mean that if, in the light, I open my eyes, I shall see it, and that if I move my hand, I must feel it.
617.
i.e. unperceived material substance.
618.
Berkeley remarks, in a letter to the American Samuel Johnson, that "Those who have argued for a material world have also acknowledged that natura naturans (to use the terminology of the Schoolmen) is God; and that the Divine conservation of things is equivalent to, and essentially the same as, a continuous repeated creation;—in short, that conservation and creation differ only in their starting point, terminus a quo. These are common beliefs among the Schoolmen. Durandus, who viewed the world as a machine, like a clock that God assembled and set in motion but that continues to run by itself, was more specific and had few followers. Even poets convey a concept similar to that of the Schools—mens agitat molem (Virgil, Æneid, VI). The Stoics and Platonists consistently express the same idea. Therefore, I am not unique in this viewpoint, but rather in how I prove it." Cf. Alciphron, Dial. IV. sect. 14; Justification of the New Theory of Vision, sect. 8, 17, &c.; Siris, passim, but especially in the latter part. See also Emails between Clarke and Leibniz (1717). Is it not possible that the universe of things and persons is in continuous natural creation, unbeginning and unending?
619.
Cf. sect. 123-132.
620.
He distinguishes "concept" from “mode or characteristic.” With Berkeley, the "material" of issue (if the term is still to be applied to sensible things) is the naturally constituted aggregate of phenomena of which each particular thing consists. Now extension, and the other qualities of sensible things, are not, Berkeley argues, "on your mind" either (a) according to the abstract relation of substance and attribute of which philosophers speak; nor (b) as one idea or phenomenon is related to another idea or phenomenon, in the natural aggregation of sense-phenomena which constitute, with him, the material of a material thing. Mind and its "thoughts" are, on the contrary, related as percipient to perceived—in whatever "otherness" that altogether unique relation implies.
621.
"Material," i.e. abstract material Substance, as distinguished from the concrete things that are realised in living perceptions.
622.
“remove natural causes,” i.e. empty the material world of all originative power, and refer the supposed powers of bodies to the constant and omnipresent agency of God.
623.
Some philosophers have treated the relation of Matter to Mind in awareness as one of cause and effect. This, according to Berkeley, is an illegitimate analysis, which creates a fictitious duality. On his New Principles, philosophy is based on a recognition of the fact, that perception is neither the cause nor the effect of its object, but in a relation to it that is altogether unique.
624.
He refers to Descartes, and perhaps Geulinx and Malebranche, who, while they argued for material substance, denied the causal effectiveness of sensible things. Berkeley's new Principles are presented as the foundation in reason for this denial, and for the essential spirituality of all active power in the universe.
625.
On the principle, "Entities should not be multiplied beyond necessity."
626.
“outside things,” i.e. things in the abstract.
627.
That the unreflecting part of mankind should have a confused conception of what should be meant by the external reality of matter is not wonderful. It is the office of philosophy to improve their conception, making it deeper and truer, and this was Berkeley's preliminary task; as a mean for shewing the impotence of the things of sense, and conclusive evidence of omnipresent spiritual activity.
628.
Cf. sect. 4, 9, 15, 17, 22, 24.
629.
i.e. their sense ideas.—Though sense-ideas, i.e. the appearances presented to the senses, are independent of the will of the individual percipient, it does not follow that they are independent of all perception, so that they can be real in the absence of realising percipient experience. Cf. sect. 29-33.
630.
By shewing that what we are percipient of in sense must be concept, or that it is immediately known by us only as sensuous appearance.
631.
i.e. “printed” by unperceived Matter, which, on this dogma of a representative sense-perception, was assumed to exist behind the perceived ideas, and to be the reason of their appearance. Cf. Third Conversation between Hylas and Philonous.
632.
Hence the difficulty men have in recognising that Divine Reason and Will, and Law in Nature, are coincident. But the advance of scientific discovery of the laws which express Divine Will in nature, instead of narrowing, extends our knowledge of God. And heavenly or totally reasonable "randomness" is not caprice.
633.
"thoughts," i.e. ideas of sensation. This "experience" implied an association of sensuous ideas, according to the divine or reasonable order of nature.
634.
Cf. sect. 25-33, and other passages in Berkeley's writings in which he insists upon the randomness—divine or reasonable—of the natural laws and sense-symbolism.
635.
Cf. sect. 3, 4, 6, 22-24, 26, in which he proceeds upon the intuitive certainty of his two leading Principles, concerning Reality and Causality.
636.
In short, what is virtually the language of universal natural order is the divine way of revealing omnipresent Intelligence; nor can we conceive how this revelation could be made through a capricious or chaotic succession of changes.
637.
He here touches on moral purpose in miraculous phenomena, but without discussing their relation to the divine, or perfectly reasonable, order of the universe. Relatively to a fine knowledge of nature, they seem anomalous—exceptions from general rules, which nevertheless express, immediately and constantly, perfect active Reason.
638.
“thoughts,” i.e. the phenomena presented to the senses.
639.
possible—in first edition.
640.
“the connection of ideas,” i.e. the presence of law or reasonable uniformity in the coexistence and succession of the phenomena of sense; which makes them interpretable signs.
641.
According to Berkeley, it is by an abuse of language that the term “power” is applied to those ideas which are invariable antecedents of other ideas—the prior forms of their existence, as it were.
642.
Berkeley, in meeting this objection, thus implies Universal Natural Symbolism as the essential character of the sensible world, in its relation to man.
643.
See Locke's Article, Bk. IV, ch. 3, § 25-28, &c., in which he suggests that the secondary qualities of bodies may be the natural issue of the different relations and modifications of their primary qualities.
644.
With Berkeley, material substance is merely the natural combination of sense-presented phenomena, which, under a heavenly or fair "randomness," constitute a concrete thing. Divine Will, or Active Reason, is the constantly sustaining cause of this combination or substantiation.
645.
i.e. that it is not realised in a living percipient experience.
646.
For "location" is realised only as perceived—percipient experience being its concrete existence. Living perception is, with Berkeley, the condition of the possibility of concrete locality.
647.
So in the Cartesian theory of occasional causes.
648.
So Geulinx and Malebranche.
649.
As known in Divine intelligence, they are accordingly Inspiring Ideas. And, if this means that the sensible system is the expression of Divine Ideas, which are its ultimate archetype—that the Ideas of God are symbolised to our senses, and then interpreted (or misinterpreted) by human minds, this allies itself with Platonic Idealism.
650.
"I think," Hume says, "this theory of universal energy and the workings of the Supreme Being is too bold to ever convince someone who understands the flaws of human reason and the limited scope of its capabilities." But is it not virtually presupposed in the assumed trustworthiness of our experience of the universe?
651.
Accordingly we are led to ask, what the deepest support of their reality must be. Is it found in living Spirit, i.e. Active Reason, or in blind Matter?
652.
e.g. Descartes, Malebranche, Locke, &c.
653.
In short, if we mean by Matter, something unrealised in percipient experience of sense, what is called its reality is something unintelligible.
654.
And if sensible phenomena are enough externalised, when regarded as regulated by Divine Reason.
655.
Twenty years after the publication of the Principles, in a letter to his American friend Johnson, Berkeley says:—"I don't mind calling the concepts in God's mind archetypes of ours. However, I disagree with the idea that these archetypes, as philosophers claim, are real entities with an absolute rational existence separate from being perceived by any mind. Materialists believe that the ideal existence in the Divine Mind is one thing, while the real existence of physical objects is another."
656.
Berkeley's philosophy is not inconsistent with Divine Ideas which receive expression in the laws of nature, and of which human science is the imperfect interpretation. In this view, assertion of the existence of Matter is simply an expression of faith that the phenomenal universe into which we are born is a reasonable and interpretable universe; and that it would be fully interpreted, if our notions could be fully harmonised with the Divine Ideas which it expresses.
657.
Cf. sect. 3-24.
658.
So that superhuman persons, endowed with a million senses, would be no nearer this abstract Matter than man is, with his few senses.
659.
Matter and physical science is relative, so far that we may suppose in other percipients than men, an indefinite number of additional senses, affording corresponding varieties of qualities in things, of course inconceivable by man. Or, we may suppose an intelligence destitute of all of our senses, and so in a material world wholly different in its appearances from ours.
660.
The authority of Holy Scripture, added to our natural tendency to believe in external reality, are grounds on which Malebranche and Norris infer a material world. Berkeley's material world claims no logical proof of its reality. His is not to prove the reality of the world, but to shew what we should mean when we affirm its reality, and the basis of its explicability in science.
661.
i.e. existing unrealised in any intelligence—human or Divine.
662.
“external stuff,” i.e. things existing really, yet out of all relation to active living spirit.
663.

Simultaneous perception of the “same” (similar?) sense-ideas, by different persons, as distinguished from purely individual consciousness of feelings and fancies, is here taken as a test of the virtually external reality of the former.

Simultaneous perception of the “same” (similar?) sense-ideas, by various people, as opposed to purely individual awareness of feelings and thoughts, is considered here as a test of the virtual external reality of the former.

Berkeley does not ask whether the change of the rod into a serpent, or of the water into wine, is the issue of divine agency and order, otherwise than as all natural evolution is divinely providential.

Berkeley doesn't question whether the transformation of the rod into a serpent or the water into wine results from divine intervention and order, any more than he considers all natural evolution to be under divine providence.

664.
Some of the Consequences of adoption of the New Principles, in their application to the physical sciences and mathematics, and then to psychology and theology, are unfolded in the remaining sections of the Values.
665.
Berkeley disclaims the supposed rep character of the ideas given in sensuous perception, and recognises as the real object only what is ideally presented in consciousness.
666.
So Hume, Reid, and Hamilton, who all see in a wholly representative sense-perception, with its double object, the germ of total scepticism. Berkeley claims that, under his interpretation of what the reality of the material world means, immediate knowledge of mind-dependent matter is given in sense.
667.
"skepticism"“skeptical can't” in the first edition.
668.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
669.
Berkeley's argument against a finally rep perception so far resembles that afterwards employed by Reid and Hamilton. They differ as regards the dependence of the sensible object upon percipient spirit for its reality.
670.
Omitted in second edition.
671.
Omitted in second edition.
672.
But whilst unthinking things depend on being perceived, do not our spirits depend on ideas of some sort for their percipient life?
673.
The important passage within brackets was added in the second edition.
674.
"reason," i.e. reasoning.
675.
“Notion” in its stricter meaning, is thus confined by Berkeley to apprehension of the Ego, and intelligence of relationships. The term "idea," in this contrast with his "idea," becomes important in his vocabulary, although he sometimes uses it vaguely.
676.
Locke uses concept in this wider signification.
677.
Inasmuch as they are genuine in and through living percipient mind.
678.
i.e. unreflective archetypes.
679.
In this section Berkeley explains what he means by external effect. Men cannot act, cannot live, without assuming an external world—in some meaning of the term "outdoor." It is the business of the philosopher to explicate its true meaning.
680.
i.e. they are not substances in the truest or deepest meaning of the word.
681.
“Ideas of physical substances.” Berkeley might perhaps say—Divine Ideas which are themselves our world of sensible things in its ultimate form.
682.
On the scheme of ideal Realism, "creation" of matter is presenting to finite minds sense-ideas or phenomena, which are, as it were, letters of the alphabet, in that language of natural order which God employs for the expression of His Ideas to us.
683.
The self-sufficient eternity of Matter must be distinguished from an unbeginning and endless creation of sensible ideas or phenomena, in percipient spirits, according to divine natural law and order, with implied immanence of God.
684.
Because the question at issue with Atheism is, whether the universe of things and persons is finally substantiated and evolved in unthinking Matter or in the perfect Reason of God.
685.
Of which Berkeley does not predicate a numeric identity. Cf. Third Dialogue between Hylas and Philonous.
686.
"matter," i.e. matter abstracted from all percipient life and voluntary activity.
687.
"outside"—not in Berkeley's meaning of externality. Cf. sect. 90, note 2.
688.
*If you don't ask, I understand.* Berkeley writes long after this to Johnson thus:—A series of ideas (phenomena) that I believe make up time, and should not just be seen as the sensible measure of it, as Mr. Locke and others suggest. However, in these matters, everyone should think for themselves and express their own views. One of my earliest questions was about time; this led me to several paradoxes that I didn’t feel were right or necessary to share publicly, especially the idea that resurrection happens the moment after death. We get confused and troubled about time—thinking of a succession in God; assuming we have an abstract idea of time; believing that time in one mind is measured by the succession of ideas in another mind—without considering the true role of words, which often serve the will more than the understanding, being used to motivate and guide action rather than to create clear and distinct ideas. Cf. Introduction, sect. 20.
689.
As the esse of unthinking things is to perceive, according to Berkeley, so the esse of persons is perceive. The real existence of individual Mind thus depends on having ideas of some sort: the real existence of matter depends on a percipient.
690.
This sentence is omitted in the second edition.
691.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 43.
692.
"objects of perception," i.e. sensible things, practically external to each person. Cf. sect. 1, on the meaning of item, as distinct from the distinguishable ideas or phenomena that are naturally aggregated in the form of concrete things.
693.
Omitted in second edition.
694.
Omitted in second edition.
695.
Cf. Introduction, sect. 1-3. With Berkeley, the real essence of sensible things is given in perception—so far as our perceptions carry us.
696.
e.g. Locke's Essay, Bk. IV. ch. 3.
697.
Berkeley advocates a Realism, which eliminates effective causation from the material world, concentrates it in Mind, and in physical research seeks among data of sense for their divinely maintained natural laws.
698.
In interpreting the data of sense, we are obliged to assume that every new phenomenon must have previously existed in some equivalent form—but not necessarily in this or that particular form, for a knowledge of which we are indebted to inductive comparisons of experience.
699.
The preceding forms of new phenomena, being finally determined by Will, are, in that sense, arbitrary; but not capricious, for the Will is perfect Reason. God is the immanent cause of the natural order.
700.
He probably refers to Bacon.
701.
Omitted in second edition.
702.
What we are able to discover in the all-comprehensive order may be subordinate and provisional only. Nature in its deepest meaning explains itself in the Divine Omniscience.
703.
i.e. inductively.
704.
i.e. deductively.
705.
“seem to take signs into account,” i.e. to be grammarians rather than philosophers: physical sciences deal with the grammar of the divine language of nature.
706.
"A person might be well-versed in the language of nature without grasping its grammar, or being able to articulate," &c.—in first edition.
707.
“expand”“stretch”—in first edition.
708.
Omitted in second edition.
709.
In the first edition, the section commences thus: "The best grammar in the context we’re discussing is clearly a work on Mechanics, presented and applied to Nature by a philosopher from a neighboring country, who is admired by everyone. I won’t comment on the achievements of that remarkable individual; however, some points he has made are so directly opposed to the principles we’ve established so far that it would be disrespectful to ignore them, given the authority of such an esteemed figure." He refers, of course, to Newton. The first edition of Berkeley's Principles was published in Ireland—hence “neighboring nation.” Newton's Principia appeared in 1687.
710.
“Movement,” in various aspects, is treated specially in the On Motion. An imagination of trinal space presupposes locomotive experience—unimpeded, in contrast with—impeded locomotion. Cf. sect. 116.
711.
Omitted in second edition.
712.
Added in second edition.
713.
Omitted in second edition.
714.
See Locke's Essay, Bk. II. ch. 13, §§ 7-10.
715.
“applied to”“impressed upon”—in first edition.
716.
"submitted for""impressed upon"—in first edition.
717.
"the force causing the change"—which "force," according to Berkeley, can only be attributed metaphorically to the so-called impelling body; inasmuch as bodies, or the data of sense, can only be signs of their consequent events, not efficient causes of change.
718.
Added in second edition.
719.
What follows to the end of this section is omitted in the second edition.
720.
“seems impossible”“is beyond my capacity”—in first edition.
721.
In short, empty Space is the sensuous idea of unresisted motion. This is implied in the New Vision Theory. He minimises Space, treating it as a datum of sense.
722.
He probably refers to Samuel Clarke's Demonstration of the Existence and Characteristics of God, which appeared in 1706, and a treatise De Spatio Reali, published in the same year.
723.
Sect. 118-132 are accordingly concerned with the New Principles in their application to Mathematics. The foundation of the mathematical sciences engaged much of Berkeley's thought in early life and in his later years. See his Analyst.
724.
Numerical relations are realized only in concrete experience.
725.
Cf. *New Vision Theory*, sect. 107, &c.
726.
Ibid. sect. 122-125, 149-160.
727.
An infinitely divided extension, being unperceived, must be unreal—if its existence is made real only in and through actual perception, or at least imagination. The only possible extension is, accordingly, sensible extension, which could not be infinitely divided without the supposed parts ceasing to be perceived or real.
728.
“converted Gentile”“pagan convert”—in first edition.
729.
Cf. Locke's Paper, Bk. I, ch. 3, § 25.
730.
"may possibly be led to agree because of that," &c.—“won't stick to affirm,” &c.—in first edition.
731.
Omitted in second edition. See the Analyst.
732.
“we must mean”“we mean (if we mean anything)”—in first edition.
733.
Omitted in the second edition.
734.
Does this refer to the intended “Chapter 2” of the Values?
735.
"men with exceptional abilities and stubborn dedication," &c.—"men with the highest skills and the most determined focus," &c.—in first edition.
736.
What follows to the end of this section is omitted in the second edition.
737.
"absolute" i.e. abstract, independent, irrelative existence—as something of which there can be no sensuous perception or conception.
738.
Matter unrealised in perception—not the material world that is realised in percipient experience of sense.
739.
Omitted in second edition.
740.
Sect. 135-156 treat of consequences of the New Principles, in their application to sciences concerned with our notions of Spirits or Mindset; as distinguished from sciences of ideas in external Nature, and their mathematical relations. Individual mind, with Berkeley, needs data of sense in order to its realisation in consciousness; while it is dependent on God, in a relation which he does not define distinctly.
741.
e.g. Locke suggests this.
742.
Is this analogy applicable?
743.
Omitted in second edition, as he had previously learned to distinguish idea from concept. Cf. sect. 89, 142.
744.
Ibid. In the omitted passage it will be seen that he makes concept and concept synonymous.
745.
Is the reality of mind as dependent on having ideas (of some sort) as ideas are on mind; although mind is more deeply and truly real than its ideas are?
746.
Introduced in second edition.
747.
We know other limited people through sense-presented phenomena, but not as themselves phenomena. Cf. sect. 145. It is a mediate knowledge that we have of other persons. The question about the individuality of finite egos, as distinguished from God, Berkeley has not touched.
748.
These sentences are omitted in the second edition.
749.
“the soul,” i.e. the individual Ego.
750.
Cf. sect. 2; 25-27.
751.
This is Berkeley's application of his new conception of the reality of matter, to the final human question of the self-conscious existence of the individual human Ego, after physical death. Philosophers and theologians were accustomed in his generation to ground their argument for a future life on the metaphysical assumption of the physical indivisibility of our self-conscious spirit, and on our contingent connexion with the body. "Our bodies," says Bishop Butler, “are no more ourselves, or part of ourselves, than any other matter around us.” This train of thought is foreign to us at the present day, when men of science remind us that self-conscious life is found only in correlation with corporeal organisation, whatever may be the abstract possibility. Hope of continued life after physical death seems to depend on ethical considerations more than on metaphysical arguments, and on what is suggested by faith in the final outcome of personal life in a heavenly constituted universe.
752.
Mind and the ideas presented to the senses are at opposite poles of existence. But he does not say that, thus opposed, they are each independent of the other.
753.
What follows was introduced in the second edition, in which concept is contrasted with concept.
754.
Here is a germ of Kantism. But Berkeley has not analysed that activity of mind which constitutes relationship, nor systematically unfolded the relations involved in the rational constitution of experience. There is more disposition to this in Siris.
755.
As with Locke, for example.
756.
Note this condemnation of the tendency to substantiate "mental powers."
757.
Omitted in second edition. Berkeley was after all reluctant to "move away from accepted ways of speaking," notwithstanding their often misleading associations.
758.
Omitted in second edition.
759.
This is one of the notable sections in the Core Values, as it suggests the reasoning of Berkeley's rejection of Panegoism or Solipsism. Is this consistent with his conception of the reality of the material world? It is objected (e.g. by Reid) that ideal realism dissolves our faith in the existence of other persons. The difficulty is to shew how appearances presented to my senses, which are sensuous and subjective, can be media of communication between persons. The question carries us back to the theistic presupposition in the trustworthiness of experience—which is adapted to deceive if I am the only person existing. With Berkeley a chief function of ideas of sense is to signify other persons to each person. See Alciphron, Dial. IV; *New Theory of Vision Confirmed*, and Siris.
760.
“disgusting”—for it would involve thought in incoherence, by paralysis of its indispensable causal presupposition.
761.
Is not God the indispensable presupposition of trustworthy experience, rather than an empirical inference?
762.
This suggests an explanation of the objective reality and significance of ideas of sense; through which they become media of social intercourse in the fundamentally divine universe. God so regulates the sense-given ideas of which human beings are individually percipient, as that, while each mind is numerically different,, those ideas are nevertheless a sufficient medium for social intercourse, if the Power universally at work is morally trustworthy. Unless our God-given experience is deceiving, Solipsism is not a necessary result of the fact that no one but myself can be percipient of my sensuous experience.
763.
Omitted in second edition.
764.
Malebranche, as understood by Berkeley. See Search, Liv. III. p. ii. ch. 6, &c.
765.
For all finite persons somehow live, and move, and have their being "in God." The existence of infinite living Mind, and the current existence of other men, are both insights, resting on the same foundation, according to Berkeley.
766.
The theistic trust in which our experience is rooted remaining latent, or being unintelligent.
767.
Cf. sect. 25-28, 51-53, 60-66. His conception of Divine causation in Nature, as the constant omnipresent agency in all natural law, is the deepest part of his philosophy. It is pursued in the On Motion.
768.
Is not the unbeginning and unending natural evolution, an articulate revelation of Eternal Spirit or Active Reason at the heart of the whole?
769.
Omitted in second edition.
770.
So Pascal in the Thoughts.
771.
Divine reason ever active in Nature is the necessary correlate to reason in man; inasmuch as otherwise the changing universe in which we live would be unfit to be reasoned about or acted in.
772.
The existence of ethics evil, or what ought not to exist, is the difficulty which besets faith in the fundamental divinity or goodness of the universe. Yet that faith is presupposed in interpretation of nature, which proceeds on the assume of universal order; and this implies the moral trustworthiness of the world which we begin to realise when we begin to be conscious. That we are living and having our being in omnipotent goodness is thus not an inference, but the implied basis of all real inferences. I have expanded this thought in my Theism Philosophy. We cannot validate God, for we must assume God, as the basis of all proof. Faith even in the uniformity of nature is virtually faith in omnipotent goodness immanent in the universe.
773.
So Leibniz in his Theodicy, which was published in the same year as Berkeley's Principles.
774.
The divine presupposition, latent in all human reasoning and experience, is hid from the unreflecting, in whom the higher life is dormant, and the ideal in the universe is accordingly undiscerned. Unless the universe is assumed to be physically and morally trustworthy, i.e. unless God is presupposed, even natural science has no adequate foundation.
775.
Our necessarily incomplete knowledge of the Universe in which we find ourselves is apt to disturb the fundamental faith, that the phenomena presented to us are significant of God. Yet we silently assume that they are thus significant when we interpret real experience, physical or moral.
776.
Omitted in second edition.
777.
For the following extracts from previously unpublished correspondence of Berkeley and Sir John Percival, I am indebted to the kindness of his descendant, the late Lord Egmont.
778.
What Berkeley seeks to shew is, not that the world of the senses is unreal, but in what its reality consists. Is it inexplicable chaos, or explicable expression of ever active Intelligence, more or less interpreted in natural science?
779.
Leibniz: Ways to Distinguish Real Phenomena from Imaginary Ones (1707).
780.
For some information relative to Gua de Malves, see Querard's Literary France, tom. iii. p. 494.
781.

The following is the translator's Prefatory Note, on the objects of the Dialogues, and in explanation of the three illustrative vignettes:—

The following is the translator's Prefatory Note, on the purpose of the Conversations, and to explain the three illustrative vignettes:—

“L'Auteur expose dans le premier Dialogue le sentiment du Vulgaire et celui des Philosophes, sur les qualités secondaires et premieres, la nature et l'existence des corps; et il prétend prouver en même tems l'insuffisance de l'un et de l'autre. La Vignette qu'on voit à la téte du Dialogue, fait allusion à cet objet. Elle représente un Philosophe dans son cabinet, lequel est distrait de son travail par un enfant qu'il appercoit se voyant lui-méme dans un miroir, en tendant les mains pour embrasser sa propre image. Le Philosophe rit de l'erreur où il croit que tombe l'enfant; tandis qu'on lui applique à lui-même ces mots tirés d'Horace:

The Author introduces in the first Dialogue the perspectives of the general public and the Philosophers on primary and secondary qualities, as well as the nature and existence of bodies; he aims to highlight the flaws in both viewpoints. The illustration at the start of the Dialogue relates to this theme. It depicts a Philosopher in his study, who is interrupted from his work by a child looking into a mirror and reaching out to hug his own reflection. The Philosopher laughs at what he thinks is the child's error; alongside this, the following lines from Horace are referenced:

Quid rides?....de te
Fabula narratur.

Why are you laughing?....about you
A story is being told.

“Le second Dialogue est employé à exposer le sentiment de l'Auteur sur le même sujet, sçavoir, que les choses corporelles ont une existence réelle dans les esprits qui les apperçoivent; mais qu'elles ne sçauroient exister hors de tous les esprits à la fois, même de l'esprit infini de Dieu; et que par conséquent la Matière, prise suivant l'acception ordinaire du mot, non seulement n'existe point, mais seroit même absolument impossible. On a taché de représenter aux yeux ce sentiment dans la Vignette du Dialogue. Le mot grec νοῦς qui signifie âme, désigne l'àme: les rayons qui en partent marquent l'attention que l'âme donne à des idées ou objets; les tableaux qu'on a placés aux seuls endroits où les rayons aboutissent, et dont les sujets sont tirés de la description des beautés de la nature, qui se trouve dans le livre, représentent les idées ou objets que l'âme considère, pas le secours des facultes qu'elle a reçues de Dieu; et l'action de l'Étre suprème sur l'âme est figurée par un trait, qui, partant d'un triangle, symbole de la Divinité, et perçant les nuages dont le triangle est environné. s'étend jusqu'à l'âme pour la vivifier; enfin, on a fait en sorte de rendre le même sentiment par ces mots:

“The second Dialogue expresses the Author's thoughts on the same topic, specifically that physical things truly exist in the minds that perceive them; however, they cannot exist outside of all minds simultaneously, not even in the infinite mind of God. Therefore, Matter, in the common understanding of the term, not only does not exist, but is even completely impossible. Efforts have been made to illustrate this concept throughout the Dialogue. The Greek word νοῦς, which means soul, pertains to the soul: the rays that emanate from it symbolize the attention the soul gives to ideas or objects; the images positioned only where the rays converge, depicting the beauty of nature described in the book, represent the ideas or objects that the soul contemplates, utilizing the faculties it has received from God. The Supreme Being's action on the soul is symbolized by a ray that begins from a triangle, a symbol of Divinity, and breaks through the clouds surrounding the triangle, extending to the soul to energize it. Finally, arrangements have been made to express the same sentiment with these words:

Quæ noscere cumque Deus det,
Esse puta.

Whatever God lets us know,
Take it as it is.

“L'objet du troisième Dialogue est de répondre aux difficultés auxquelles le sentiment qu'on a établi dans les Dialogues précédens, peut être sujet, de l'éclaircir en cette sorte de plus, d'en développer toutes les heureuses conséquences, enfin de faire voir, qu'étant bien entendu, il revient aux notions les plus communes. Et comme l'Auteur exprime à la fin du livre cette dernière pensée, en comparant ce qu'il vient de dire, à l'eau que les deux Interlocuteurs sont supposés voir jaillir d'un jet, et qu'il remarque que la même force de la gravité fait élever jusqu'à une certaine hauteur et retomber ensuite dans le bassin d'où elle étoit d'abord partie; on a pris cet emblême pour le sujet de la Vignette de ce Dialogue; on a représenté en conséquence dans cette dernière Vignette les deux Interlocuteurs, se promenant dans le lieu où l'Auteur les suppose, et s'entretenant là-dessus, et pour donner au Lecteur l'explication de l'emblême, on a mis au bas le vers suivant:

The third Dialogue aims to tackle the challenges that the sentiment established in the previous Dialogues might encounter, clarify it within this context, explore all its positive aspects, and ultimately demonstrate that, when understood correctly, it aligns with the most common ideas. As the Author expresses at the end of the book, he likens his last thought to water that the two Interlocutors are supposed to see springing from a jet; he observes that the same force of gravity lifts it to a certain height and then causes it to flow back into the basin from which it originally came. This image has been chosen as the theme for the Vignette of this Dialogue. Therefore, in this final Vignette, the two Interlocutors are shown walking in the place where the Author envisions them, discussing this topic. To provide the Reader with an explanation of the emblem, the following line has been included at the bottom:

Urget aquas vis sursum, eadem flectitque deorsum.

“It pushes water up, then directs it down.”

782.
Collier never came fairly in sight of the philosophical public of last century. He is referred to in Germany by Bilfinger, in his Philosophical Clarifications (1746), and also in the Ada of the Scholars, Suppl. VI. 244, &c., and in England by Corry in his *Thoughts on Freedom and Necessity* (1761), as well as in the Comments on the Reflections, and Responses to the Remarks, pp. 7, 8 (1763), where he is described as "a weak reasoner and a pretty dull writer too." Collier was dragged from his obscurity by Dr. Reid, in his Essays on Intellectual Abilities, Essay II. ch. 10. He was a subject of correspondence between Sir James Mackintosh, then at Bombay, and Dr. Parr, and an object of curiosity to Dugald Stewart. A beautiful reprint of the Clavis (of the original edition of which only seven copies were then known to exist) appeared in Edinburgh in 1836; and in the following year it was included in a collection of Metaphysical Essays by English Philosophers from the Eighteenth Century, prepared for the press by Dr. Parr.
783.
William, fourth Lord Berkeley of Stratton, born about 1663, succeeded his brother in 1697, and died in 1741 at Bruton in Somersetshire. The Berkeleys of Stratton were descended from a younger son of Maurice, Lord Berkeley of Berkeley Castle, who died in 1326. His descendant, Sir John Berkeley of Bruton, a zealous Royalist, was created first Lord Berkeley of Stratton in 1658, and in 1669 became Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, an office which he held till 1672, when he was succeeded by the Earl of Essex (see Burke's Extinct Peerages). It is said that Bishop Berkeley's father was related to him. The Bishop himself was introduced by Dean Swift, in 1713, to the Lord Berkeley of Stratton, to whom the Discussions are dedicated, as “a cousin of his lord.” The title of Berkeley of Stratton became extinct on the death of the fifth Lord in 1773.
784.
This interesting Preface is omitted in his last edition of the Conversations.
785.
The Second Part of the Values was never published, and only in part written. See Editor's Preface to the Principles.
786.
Values, Introduction, sect. 1.
787.
Berkeley's philosophy is professedly a “uprising” from abstract ideas to an enlightened sense of concrete realities. In these Dialogues Philonous personates the revolt, and represents Berkeley. Hylas vindicates the uncritical conception of independent Matter.
788.
Berkeley's zeal against Matter in the abstract, and all abstract ideas of concrete things, is therefore not necessarily directed against “universal ideas”"the principles and theories of sciences."
789.
Here “rationale” means reasoning or inference. Cf. *Vision Theory Confirmed*, sect. 42, including the distinction between "recommendation" and “inference.”
790.
"figure" as well as colour, is here included among the original data of sight.
791.
"without the mind," i.e. unrealised by any percipient mind.
792.
Cf. Principles, sect. 14.
793.
Cf. Principles, sect. 14, 15.
794.
“Smart qualities,” i.e. the significant appearances presented in sense.
795.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 80-86.
796.
Descartes and Locke for example.
797.
On Primary and Secondary Qualities of Matter, and their mutual relations, cf. Values, sect. 9-15. See also Descartes, *Meditations*, III, Principia, I. sect. 69; Malebranche, Research, Liv. VI. Pt. II. sect. 2; Locke's Paper, Bk. II. ch. 8.
798.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 80.
799.
What follows, within brackets, is not contained in the first and second editions.
800.
Percipient mind is, in short, the indispensable realising factor of all the qualities of sensible things.
801.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 122-126; Core Values, sect. 123, &c.; Siris, sect. 270, &c.
802.
Cf. Principles, Introduction, sect. 15.
803.
Is "idea" here a synonym for idea?
804.
Cf. Core Values, Introduction, sect. 16.
805.
"Size or shape, or practical quality"“size, color, etc.,” in the first and second editions.
806.
In Berkeley's later and more exact terminology, the data or implicates of pure intellect are called ideas, in contrast to his ideas, which are concrete or individual sensuous presentations.
807.
They need living percipient mind to make them real.
808.
So Reid's Question, ch. ii, sect. 8, 9; Essays on Intellectual Abilities, II. ch. 16. Cf. New Vision Theory Confirmed, sect. 8, &c.
809.
i.e. figured or extended visible colour. Cf. *New Vision Theory*, sect. 43, &c.
810.
Cf. Principles, sect. 25, 26.
811.
After maintaining, in the preceding part of this Dialogue, the inevitable dependence of all the qualities of Matter upon percipient Spirit, the argument now proceeds to dispose of the supposition that Matter may still be an unmanifested or unqualified base, independent of living percipient Spirit.
812.
[See the Essay on a New Theory of Vision, and its Justification.] Note by the Author in the 1734 edition.
813.
Cf. Essay on Vision, sect. 2.
814.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 43.
815.
“a concept,” i.e. a phenomenon present to our senses.
816.
This was Reid's fundamental question in his criticism of Berkeley.
817.
Cf. Values, sect. 8.
818.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 25, 26.
819.
In other words, the percipient activity of a living spirit is the necessary condition of the real existence of all ideas or phenomena immediately present to our senses.
820.
An "explanation" afterwards elaborately developed by Hartley, in his Thoughts on Humanity (1749). Berkeley has probably Hobbes in view.
821.
The brain with the human body in which it is included constitutes a part of the material world, and must equally with the rest of the material world depend for its realisation upon percipient Spirit as the realising factor.
822.
Cf. Core Values, sect. 23.
823.
"in rocks and minerals"—in first and second editions.
824.
Cf. Principles, sect. 29-33; also sect. 90.—The stability of a thing, during intervals in which it may be unperceived and unimagined by human beings, is here assumed, as a natural conviction.
825.
In other words, men are apt to treat the omniscience of God as an inference from the dogmatic assumption that God exists, instead of seeing that our cosmic experience necessarily presupposes omnipotent and omniscient Intelligence at its root.
826.
Cf. Values, sect. 90. A permanent material world is grounded on Divine Mind, because it cannot but depend on Mind, while its reality is only partially and at intervals sustained by finite minds.
827.
“must be inferred from”—rather necessarily presupposed in.
828.
The present reality of Something implies the eternal existence of living Mind, if Something must exist eternally, and if real or concrete existence involves living Mind. Berkeley's conception of material nature presupposes a theistic basis.
829.
He refers of course to Malebranche and his Divine Vision.
830.
But Malebranche uses concept in a higher meaning than Berkeley does—akin to the Platonic, and in contrast to the sensuous phenomena which Berkeley calls ideas.
831.
The passage within brackets first appeared in the third edition.
832.
Cf. Principles, sect. 25-33.
833.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 3-24.
834.
I can represent to myself another mind perceiving and conceiving things; because I have an example of this my own conscious life. I can't represent to myself sensible things existing totally unperceived and unimagined; because I cannot, without a contradiction, have an example of this in my own experience.
835.
"reason" i.e. by reasoning.
836.
Berkeley's material substance is a natural or divinely ordered aggregate of sensible qualities or phenomena.
837.
Inasmuch as, according to Berkeley, it must be a living Spirit, and it would be an abuse of language to call this Matter.
838.
Cf. Principles, sect. 25, 26.
839.
It is here argued that as willpower is the only creative cause implied in our experience, and which consequently alone puts true meaning into the term Cause, to apply that term to what is not volition is to make it meaningless, or at least to misapply it.
840.
While thus arguing against the need for independent matter, as an instrument needed by God, Berkeley fails to explain how dependent matter can be a medium of intercourse between persons. It must be more than a subjective dream, however well ordered, if it is available for this purpose. Unless the visible and audible ideas or phenomena presented to me are actually seen and heard by other men, how can they be instrumental in intercommunication?
841.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 68-79.
842.
Cf. Principles, sect. 20.
843.
Cf. Principles, sect. 80, 81.
844.
i.e. all Spirits and their dependent ideas or phenomena.
845.
This, according to Hume (who takes for granted that Berkeley's reasonings can produce no conviction), is the natural effect of Berkeley's philosophy.—"Most of the writings from that incredibly clever author (Berkeley) provide the best lessons in skepticism found among both ancient and modern philosophers, including Bayle.... The fact that all his arguments, although presented differently, are essentially skeptical is evident from this—they can't be answered and don't lead to any conviction. Their only effect is to create a momentary sense of amazement, uncertainty, and confusion, which is what skepticism produces." (Hume's Essays, vol. II. Note N, p. 554.)
846.
Omitted in last edition.
847.
“Tell me, Hylas,”“So Hylas”—in first and second editions.
848.
Variously called noumena, “things as they are,” absolute substances, &c.—which Berkeley's philosophy banishes, on the ground of their unintelligibility, and thus annihilates all farther questions concerning them. Questions about existence are thus confined within the concrete or realising experiences of living spirits.
849.
Berkeley claims that his doctrine supersedes scepticism, and excludes the possibility of fallacy in sense, in excluding an ultimately representative perception of Matter. He also assumes the reasonableness of faith in the reality and constancy of natural law. When we see an orange, the visual sense guarantees only colour. The other phenomena, which we associate with this colour—the other “traits” of the orange—are, when we only see the orange, matter of faith. We believe them to be realisable.
850.
He accepts the common belief on which interpretation of sense symbols proceeds—that sensible phenomena are evolved in rational order, under laws that are independent of, and in that respect external to, the individual percipient.
851.
Mediately as well as immediately.
852.
We can hardly be said to have an urgent sense-perception of an individual "item"—meaning by "item" a congeries of sense-ideas or phenomena, presented to different senses. We immediately perceive some of them, and believe in the others, which those suggest. See the last three notes.
853.
He probably refers to Descartes, who argues for the trustworthiness of our faculties from the veracity of God; thus apparently arguing in a circle, seeing that the existence of God is manifested to us only through our suspected faculties. But is not confidence in the trustworthiness of the Universal Power at the heart of the universe, the fundamental assumption of all human experience, and God thus the basis and end of philosophy and of experience?
854.
As Locke does. See Essay, Bk. IV. ch. 11.
855.
Cf. *Principles of Human Knowledge*, sect. 45-48.
856.
And to be thus external to individual minds.
857.
It is here that Berkeley differs, for example, from Hume and Comte and J.S. Mill; who accept sense-given phenomena, and assume the constancy of their orderly reappearances, actually, while they confess total ignorance of the reason of natural order. (Thus ignorant, why do they assume reason or order in nature?) The ground of sensible things, which Berkeley refers to Divine Power, Mill expresses by the term lasting potential of sensation.” (See his *Analysis of Hamilton*, ch. 11.) Our belief in the continued existence of a sensible thing while we're gone merely means, with him, our conviction, derived from custom, that we should perceive it under inexplicable conditions which determine its appearance.
858.
Cf. Values, sect. 25, 26.
859.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 2, 27, 135-142.
860.
Inasmuch as I am conscious of me, I can gather, through the sense symbolism, the real existence of other minds, external to my own. For I cannot, of course, enter into the very consciousness of another person.
861.
“reason,” i.e. reasoning or necessary inference—founded here on our sense of personal dependence; not merely on our faith in sense symbolism and the interpretability of the sensible world. Our belief in the existence of finite minds, external to our own, is, with Berkeley, an application of this faith.
862.
"Material," i.e. Matter as abstract substance. Cf. Guidelines, sect. 135-138.
863.
Does this imply that with Berkeley, self, as distinguished from the trends of which the material world consists, is not a necessary presuppostion of experience? He says in many places—I am aware of “my true self,” and that my mind is myself. Cf. Principles, sect, 2.
864.
Cf. Principles, sect. 8.
865.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 20
866.
This important passage, printed within brackets, is not found in the first and second editions of the Conversations. It is, by anticipation, Berkeley's answer to Hume's application of the objections to the reality of abstract or unperceived Matter, to the reality of the Ego or Self, of which we are aware through memory, as identical amid the changes of its successive states.
867.
See note 4 on preceding page.
868.
Cf. Principles, sect. 142.
869.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 2. Does he assume that he exists when he is not conscious of ideas—sensible or other? Or, does he deny that he is ever unconscious?
870.
That is of matter supposed to exist independently of any mind. Berkeley speaks here of a awareness of matter. Does he mean consciousness of belief in abstract material Substance?
871.
Cf. Core Values, sect. 54-57.
872.
Which he does not doubt.
873.
This sentence expresses the whole question between Berkeley and his antagonists.
874.
Cf. Values, sect. 29-41.
875.
The words within brackets are omitted in the third edition.
876.
The index pointing to the originative causes in the universe is thus the ethical judgment, which fastens upon the free voluntary agency of people, as absolutely responsible causes, not merely caused causes.
877.
That only ideas or phenomena are presented to our senses may be assented to by those who nevertheless maintain that intelligent sensuous experience implies more than the sensuous or empirical data.
878.
Cf. Values, sect. 49.
879.
Cf. Values, sect. 58.
880.
"without the mind," i.e. without the mind of each percipient person.
881.
This is the gist of the whole question. According to the Materialists, sense-presented phenomena are due to unpresented, unperceived, abstract Matter; according to Berkeley, to living Spirit; according to Hume and Agnostics, their origin is unknowable, yet (incoherently) they claim that we can interpret them—in physical science.
882.
A similar objection is urged by Erdmann, in his criticism of Berkeley in the Outline of the History of Philosophy.
883.
Cf. Values, sect. 50; Siris, sect. 319.
884.
Cf. Principles, sect. 58.
885.
“order”"series," in first and second editions.
886.
"Matter," i.e. when the reality of "issue" is supposed to signify what Berkeley argues cannot be; because really meaningless.
887.
“the connection of ideas,” i.e. the physical coexistences and sequences, maintained in constant order by Power external to the individual, and which are disclosed in the natural sciences.
888.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 38. Berkeley is not for making things subjective, but for recognising ideas or phenomena presented to the senses as goal.
889.
They are not mere illusory appearances but are the very things themselves making their appearance, as far as our limited senses allow them to be realised for us.
890.
i.e. abstract Matter.
891.
Cf. New Vision Theory, sect. 49; and *New Vision Theory Confirmed*, sect. 9, 10, 15, &c.
892.
Cf. *New Theory of Vision*, sect. 84-86.
893.
“the connection of ideas,” i.e. the order providentially maintained in nature.
894.
Cf. Principles, Introduction, sect. 23-25.
895.
Cf. Guidelines, sect. 8-10, 86, 87.
896.
This difficulty is thus pressed by Reid:—“The ideas in my mind can't be the same as the ideas in anyone else's mind; so, if the things I perceive are just ideas, it's impossible for multiple minds to perceive the same thing. Therefore, there's one undeniable result of Berkeley's theory that he seems not to have recognized, and it's difficult, if not impossible, to defend against it. The result I'm talking about is that, while it gives us enough evidence of a Supreme Mind, it seems to take away all the evidence we have of other intelligent beings like ourselves. What I refer to as a father, brother, or friend is just a collection of ideas in my own mind; they can't possibly have the same relationship to another mind that they have to mine, just as the pain I feel can't be the individual pain felt by someone else. I'm left feeling like I'm the only creature of God in the universe.” (Hamilton's Reid, pp. 284-285). Implied Solipsism or Panegoism is thus charged against Berkeley, unless his conception of the material world is further guarded.
897.
Reid and Hamilton argue in like manner against a fundamentally representative sense-perception.
898.
Cf. Values, sect. 6.
899.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 87-90.
900.
Cf. Ibid., sect. 18.
901.
Cf. Values, sect. 24.
902.
"unknown" i.e. unrealised in percipient life.
903.
Cf. Principles, sect. 28-33.
904.
See also Collier's Universal Key, p. 6: "Two or more people at a concert can be said to hear the same notes to some extent; however, the sound one person hears is not exactly the same as the sound another person hears, because each person’s soul or experience is unique."
905.
Berkeley seems to hold that in stuff there is no identity other than perfect similarity—only in people. And even as to personal identity he is obscure. Cf. Siris, sect. 347, &c.
906.
But the question is, whether the very ideas or phenomena that are perceived by me can be also perceived by other persons; and if not, how I can discover that “other people” exist, or that any finite person except myself is cognizant of the ideal cosmos—if the sort of sameness that Berkeley advocates is all that can be predicated of concrete ideas; which are thus only similar, or generically the same. Unless the ideas are in numbers the same, can different persons make signs to one another through them?
907.
Omitted in author's last edition.
908.
This seems to imply that intercourse between finite persons is maintained through ideas or phenomena presented to the senses, under a tacit faith in divinely guaranteed correspondence between the phenomena of which I am conscious, and the phenomena of which my neighbour is conscious; so that they are virtually "same thing." If we are living in a fundamentally divine, and therefore absolutely trustworthy, universe, the phenomena presented to my senses, which I attribute to the agency of another person, are so attributed rightly. For if not, the so-called cosmos is adapted to mislead me.
909.
This explanation is often overlooked by Berkeley's critics.
910.
Cf. Values, sect. 82-84.
911.
i.e. if you take the term concept in its wholly subjective and popular meaning.
912.
i.e. if you take the term concept in its objective meaning.
913.
"philosophical," i.e. fake-philosophic, against which he argues.
914.
Had this their relative existence—this realisation of the material world through finite percipient and volitional life—any beginning? May not God have been eternally presenting phenomena to the senses of percipient beings in cosmical order, if not on this planet yet elsewhere, perhaps under other conditions? Has there been any beginning in the succession of finite persons?
915.
In the first and second editions only.
916.
Is "creation" by us distinguishable from continuous evolution, unbeginning and unending, in divinely constituted order; and is there a distinction between creation or evolution of stuff and creation or evolution of people?
917.
Cf. Siris, sect. 347-349.
918.
"Stuff," i.e. Matter in this pseudo-philosophical meaning of the word.
919.
Thus Origen in the early Church. That "Stuff" is co-eternal with God would mean that God is eternally making things real in the percipient experience of persons.
920.
Cf. Values, sect. 85-156, in which the religious and scientific advantages of the new conception of matter and the material cosmos are illustrated, when it is rightly understood and applied.
921.
“substance and accident”"subjects and adjuncts,"—in the first and the second edition.
922.
Cf. Principles, sect. 28-42. In Siris, sect. 294-297, 300-318, 335, 359-365, we have glimpses of thought more allied to Platonism, if not to Hegelianism.
923.
“Material,” i.e. matter unrealised in any mind, finite or Divine.
924.
These two propositions are a summary of Berkeley's conception of the material world. With him, the urgent objects of sense, realise in viewpoint, are independent of the gonna of the percipient, and are thus external to his proper personality. Berkeley's "physical world" of enlightened Common Sense, resulting from two factors, Divine and human, is independent of each finite mind; but not independent of all living Mind.
925.
"bad voices of the mind." Cf. Principles of Human Knowledge, "Intro," sect. 6, 23-25, on the abuse of language, especially by abstraction.
926.
"Ancient philosophers." The history of ancient speculations about motion, from the paradoxes of Zeno downwards, is, in some sort, a history of ancient metaphysics. It involves Space, Time, and the material world, with the ultimate causal relation of Nature to Spirit.
927.
“philosophers of this age.” As in Bacon on motion, and in the questions raised by Newton, Borelli, Leibniz, and others, discussed in the following sections.
928.
Sect. 3-42 are concerned with the principle of Causality, exemplified in the motion, or change of place and state, that is continually going on in the material world, and which was supposed by some to explain all the phenomena of the universe.
929.
"see." The assumption that real power is an immediate datum of sense is the example here offered of the abase of abstract words. He proceeds to dissolve the assumption by shewing that it is meaningless.
930.
“beginning”—the ultimate explanation or originating cause. Cf. sect. 36. Metaphors, or indeed empty words, are accepted for explanations, it is argued, when physical power or force, in any form, e.g. gravitation, is taken as the real cause of motion. To call these “hidden causes” is to say nothing that is intelligible. The perceived sensible effects and their customary sequences are all we know. Physicists are still deluded by words and metaphors.
931.
Cf. sect. 53, where feeling, creativity, and smarts are distinguished.
932.
Cf. Principles, Introd. 16, 20, 21; also Alciphron, Dial. VII. sect. 8, 17.
933.
[La Materia altro non è che un vaso di Circe incantato, il quale serve per ricettacolo della forza et de' momenti dell' impeto. La forzae l'impeti sono astratti tanto sottili, sono quintessenze tanto spiritose, che in altre ampolle non si possono racchiudere, fuor che nell' intima corpulenza de' solidi naturali, Vide Academic Lessons.]—Author. Torricelli (1608-47), the eminent Italian physicist, and professor of mathematics at Florence, who invented the barometer.
934.
Borelli (1608-79), Italian professor of mathematics at Pisa, and then of medicine at Florence; see his On the Percussion, cap. XXIV. prop. 88, and cap. XXVII.
935.
“per effectum,” i.e. by its sensible effects—real power or active force not being a datum of the senses, but found in the spiritual efficacy, of which we have an example in our personal agency.
936.
"live dead." The only power we can find is the living power of Mind. Reason is perpetually active in the universe, imperceptible through the senses, and revealed to them only in its sensible effects. "Power," e.g. "gravity," in things, per se, is distinguished from perceived "movement" only through illusion due to misleading abstraction. There is no physical power, intermediate between spiritual agency, on the one hand, and the sensible changes we see, on the other. Cf. sect. 11.
937.
“meditation must be compelled.” Cf. Theory of Vision Confirmed, sect. 35, 70.
938.
“distinguish.” It is here argued that so-called power within the things of sense is not distinguishable from the sensibly perceived sequences. To the meaningless supposition that it is, he attributes the frivolous verbal controversies among the learned mentioned in the following section. The province of natural philosophy, according to Berkeley, is to inquire what the rules are under which sensible effects are uniformly manifested. Cf. Siris, sect. 236, 247, 249.
939.
Principia Mathematica Def. III.
940.
On the Art of Percussion, cap. I.
941.
"tools." Such words as "force," “power,” "gravity" "attraction," are held to be convenient in physical reasonings about the phenomena of motion, but worthless as philosophical expressions of the reason of motion, which transcends sense and mechanical science. Cf. Siris, sect. 234, 235.
942.
Cf. sect. 67.
943.
"candy." So in recent discussions on the conservation of force.
944.
[Borellus.]—Author. See On Percussion, cap. XXIII.
945.
[Leibnitius.]—Author.
946.
On Berkeley's reasoning all terms which involve the assumption that real causality is something presentable to the senses are a cover for meaninglessness. Only through self-conscious experience of personal activity does real meaning enter into the portion of language which deals with active causation. This is argued in detail in sect. 21-35.
947.
Our concrete experience is assumed to be confined to (a) bodies, i.e. the data of the senses, and (b) mind or vibe—sentient, intelligent, active—revealed by internal consciousness. Cf. Principles, sect. 1, 2, in which experience is resolved into ideas and the active intelligence which they presuppose. Here the word idea disappears, but, in accordance with its signification, "bodies" is still regarded as aggregates of external phenomena, the passive subjects of changes of place and state: the idealisation of the material world is tacitly implied, but not obtruded.
948.
“nothing,” &c. Cf. Principles of Human Knowledge, e.g. sect. 26, 65, 66. where the essential passivity of the thoughts presented to the senses, i.e. the material world, is maintained as a cardinal principle—on the positive ground of our percipient experience of sensible things. To speak of the cause of motion as something reasonable, he argues (sect. 24), is merely to shew that we know nothing about it. Cf. sect. 28, 29, infra.
949.
The phenomena that can be presented to the senses are taken as the measure of what can be attributed to the material world; and as the senses present only conditioned change of place in bodies, we must look for the active cause in the invisible world which internal consciousness presents to us.
950.
genus rerum cogitantium. Cf. Principles, sect. 2.
951.
“Learning through experience.” Can the merely empirical data even of internal consciousness reveal this causal connexion between volition and bodily motions, without the venture of theistic faith?
952.
"from the first and universal Principle" i.e. God, or the Universal Spirit, in whom the universe of bodies and spirits finds explanation; in a way which Berkeley does not attempt to unfold articulately and exhaustively in philosophical system.
953.
Phys. θ. 4. 255 a 5-7.
954.
Principal Mathematics Def. III.
955.
"resistance." Our muscular vibe of resistance is apt to be accepted empirically as itself active power in the concrete, entering very much, as has been said, into the often inaccurate idea of power which is formed. See Editor's Preface.
956.
“no bother.” Cf. sect. 17, and note.
957.
“hypothesis mathematics.” Cf. sect. 17, 35, 36-41, 66, 67; also Siris, sect. 250-251.
958.
"nothing." This section sums up Berkeley's objections to crediting topic with real power; the senses being taken as the test of what is contained in matter. It may be compared with David Hume, Thomas Brown, and J.S. Mill on Causation. Berkeley differs from them in recognising active power in spirit, while with them he resolves causation among bodies into invariable sequence.
959.
Can the data presented to us reveal more than sequence, in the relation between our volitions and the corresponding movements of our bodies? Is not the difference found in the moral presupposition, which supernaturalizes man in his voluntary or morally responsible activity? This obliges us to see ourselves as absolutely original causes of all bodily and mental states for which we can be morally approved or blamed.
960.
“new kind.” Cf. sect. 21. We have here Berkeley's antithesis of mind and matter—spirits and external phenomena presented to the senses—persons in contrast to passive ideas.
961.
On the Soul, I. ii. 13, 22, 24.
962.
"Descartes." The antithesis of extended things and thinking things pervades Descartes; but not, as with Berkeley, on the foundation of the new conception of what is truly meant by matter or sensible things. See e.g. Principles, P. I. §§ 63, 64.
963.
"others." Does he refer to Locke, who suggests the possibility of matter thinking?
964.
See Aristotle, On the Soul, I. ii. 5, 13; Diogenes Laertius, Lib. VI. i. 6.
965.
Nat. Ausc. VIII. 15; also On the Soul, III, x. 7.
966.
Hardly any passage in the Timaeus exactly corresponds to this. The following is, perhaps, the most pertinent:—Κίνησιν γὰρ ἀπένειμεν αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ σώματος οἰκείαν, τῶν ἑπτὰ τὴν περὶ νοῦν καὶ φρόνησιν μάλιστα οὖσαν (p. 34 a). Aristotle quotes the Timaeus in the same connexion, On the Soul, I. iii. ii.
967.
“Cartesian Philosophy.” Secundum Cartesium causa generalis omnium motuum et quietum est Deus.—Derodon, Physics, I. ix. 30.
968.
Principia Mathematica—Scholium Generale.
969.
“nature nature makes God”—as we might say, God considered as imminent cause in the universe. See St. Thomas Aquinas, Opera, vol. XXII. Quest. 6, p. 27.
970.
"against a certain and constant reason." While all changes in Nature are determined by Will, it is not capricious but rational Will. The so-called arbitrariness of the Language of Nature is relative to us, and from our point of view. In itself, the universe of reality expresses Perfect Reason.
971.
“remained.” Cf. sect. 51.
972.
"mainly looks at first philosophy." The drift of the De Motu is to distinguish the physical sequences of molecular motion, which the physical sciences articulate, from the Power with which metaphysics and theology are concerned, and which we approach through consciousness.
973.
"rules." Cf. Siris, sect. 231-235.
974.
Having, in the preceding sections, contrasted perceived motions and their immanent originating Power—matter and mind—physics and metaphysics—he proceeds in this and the seven following sections to explain more fully what ha means by principle and also the two meanings (metaphysical and mechanical) of solution. By principle, in philosophy, he understands universally efficient supersensible Power. In natural philosophy the term is applied to the orderly sequences manifested to our senses, not to the active cause of the order.
975.
“Reasoning ... universal Reddit.” Relations of the data of sense to universalising reason are here recognised.
976.
“nature in motion.” Sect. 43-66 treat of the nature of the impact—i.e. perceptible motion, as distinguished from its true causal origin (principle) in mind or spirit. The origin of motion belongs to metaphysics; its nature, as dependent on percipient experience, belongs to physics. Is motion independent of a plurality of bodies; or does it involve bodies in relation to other bodies, so that absolute motion is meaningless? Cf. Values, sect. 111-116.
977.
"very weak and subtle idea." The difficulty as to definition of motion is attributed to abstractions, and the inclination of the scholastic mind to prefer these to concrete experience.
978.
Motion is thus defined by Aristotle:—Διὸ ἡ κίνησις ἐντελέχεια τοῦ κινητοῦ, ᾗ κινητόν. Nat. Ausc. III. ii; see also i. and iii. Cf. Derodon, Physics, I. ix.
979.
Newton.
980.
Cf. sect. 3-42.
981.
Descartes, Principia, P. II. § 25; also Borellus, On the Percussion, p. 1.
982.
“easy things very difficult.” Cf. Values, "Intro," sect. 1.
983.
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δὴ χαλεπὸν αὐτὴν λαβεῖν τί ἐστίν. Nat. Ausc. III. ii.
984.
e.g. Zeno, in his noted argument against the possibility of motion, referred to as a signal example of fallacy.
985.
“the infinite, &c.” Cf. Guidelines, sect. 130-132, and the Analyst passim, for Berkeley's treatment of infinitesimals.
986.
“confuse.” Cf. sect. 3-42 for illustrations of this confusion.
987.
The modern conception of the "conservation of energy."
988.
Aristotle states the question in Nat. Ausc. VIII. cap. i, and solves it in cap. iv.
989.
"genetic location change" is the effect, i.e. motion perceived by sense; "vital principle" the real cause, i.e. vital rational agency.
990.
“moving and moved,” i.e. as concauses.
991.
“local motion.” Sect. 52-65 discuss the reality of absolute or empty space, in contrast with concrete space realised in perception of the local relations of bodies. The meaninglessness of absolute space and motion is argued. Cf. Principles, sect. 116, 117. See Locke's Article, Bk. II. ch. 13, 15, 17; also Documents exchanged between Mr. Leibnitz and Dr. Clarke in 1715-16, pp. 55-59; 73-81; 97-103, &c. Leibniz calls absolute space “an ideal of some contemporary Englishman.”
992.
Newton's Principia, Def. Sch. III. See also Derodon, Physics, P. I. cap. vi. § 1.
993.
Cf. Locke on a vacuum, and the "the possibility of space existing without matter," Article, Bk. II. ch. 13.
994.
Note the account here given of creativity and intelligence, as distinguished from meaning, which may be compared with αἴσθησις, φαντασία, and νοῦς in Aristotelian psychology.
995.
“participant in divine attributes.” See Samuel Clarke, in his Demo, and in the Papers between Clarke and Leibniz.
996.
"cure-all," sc. corpus. When we imagine space emptied of bodies, we are apt to forget that our own bodies are part of the material world.
997.
[Vide quæ contra spatium absolutum disseruntur in libro On the Principles of Human Knowledge, idiomate anglicano decem abhine annis edito.]—Author. He refers to sect. 116 of the Core Values.
998.
He treats absolute space as nothing, and relative space as dependent on Perception and Will.
999.
Physics α. 5. 188a. 22, 23.
1000.
See Locke, Article, Bk. II. ch. 13, §§ 7-10.
1001.
Sect. 67-72 treat of the supposed ejection of motion from the striking body into the body struck. Is this only metaphorical? Is the motion received by the latter to be supposed identical with, or equivalent to, that given forth by the former?
1002.
Principia, Def. IV.
1003.
Academic Lessons.
1004.
On the Art of Percussion, cap. IX.
1005.
Newton's third law of motion.
1006.
Berkeley sees in motion only a link in the chain which connects the sensible and intelligible worlds—a conception unfolded in his Siris, more than twenty years later.
1007.
“her province.” The On Motion, so far as it treats of motion perceptible to the senses, is assigned to physics; in contrast to theology or metaphysics, alone concerned with active causation.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!